CELEX ID: 32006R1907R(01)

--- ENGLISH ---

Document:
29.5.2007
EN
Official Journal of the European Union
L 136/3
Corrigendum to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC
(
Official Journal of the European Union L 396 of 30 December 2006
)
Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 should read as follows:
REGULATION (EC) No 1907/2006 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of 18 December 2006
concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee 
(
1
)
,
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions 
(
2
)
,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty 
(
3
)
,
Whereas:
(1)
This Regulation should ensure a high level of protection of human health and the environment as well as the free movement of substances, on their own, in preparations and in articles, while enhancing competitiveness and innovation. This Regulation should also promote the development of alternative methods for the assessment of hazards of substances.
(2)
The efficient functioning of the internal market for substances can be achieved only if requirements for substances do not differ significantly from Member State to Member State.
(3)
A high level of human health and environmental protection should be ensured in the approximation of legislation on substances, with the goal of achieving sustainable development. That legislation should be applied in a non-discriminatory manner whether substances are traded on the internal market or internationally in accordance with the Community's international commitments.
(4)
Pursuant to the implementation plan adopted on 4 September 2002 at the Johannesburg World Summit on sustainable development, the European Union is aiming to achieve that, by 2020, chemicals are produced and used in ways that lead to the minimisation of significant adverse effects on human health and the environment.
(5)
This Regulation should apply without prejudice to Community workplace and environment legislation.
(6)
This Regulation should contribute to fulfilment of the Strategic Approach to International Chemical Management (SAICM) adopted on 6 February 2006 in Dubai.
(7)
To preserve the integrity of the internal market and to ensure a high level of protection for human health, especially the health of workers, and the environment, it is necessary to ensure that manufacturing of substances in the Community complies with Community law, even if those substances are exported.
(8)
Special account should be taken of the potential impact of this Regulation on small- and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) and the need to avoid any discrimination against them.
(9)
The assessment of the operation of the four main legal instruments governing chemicals in the Community, i.e. Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances 
(
4
)
, Council Directive 76/769/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to restrictions on the marketing and use of certain dangerous substances and preparations 
(
5
)
, Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations 
(
6
)
 and Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 of 23 March 1993 on the evaluation and control of the risks of existing substances 
(
7
)
, identified a number of problems in the functioning of Community legislation on chemicals, resulting in disparities between the laws, regulations and administrative provisions in Member States directly affecting the functioning of the internal market in this field, and the need to do more to protect public health and the environment in accordance with the precautionary principle.
(10)
Substances under customs supervision which are in temporary storage, in free zones or free warehouses with a view to re-exportation or in transit are not used within the meaning of this Regulation and should therefore be excluded from its scope. The carriage of dangerous substances and of dangerous preparations by rail, road, inland waterways, sea or air should also be excluded from its scope as specific legislation already applies to such carriage.
(11)
To ensure workability and to maintain the incentives for waste recycling and recovery, wastes should not be regarded as substances, preparations or articles within the meaning of this Regulation.
(12)
An important objective of the new system to be established by this Regulation is to encourage and in certain cases to ensure that substances of high concern are eventually replaced by less dangerous substances or technologies where suitable economically and technically viable alternatives are available. This Regulation does not affect the application of Directives on worker protection and the environment, especially Directive 2004/37/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of workers from the risks related to exposure to carcinogens or mutagens at work (Sixth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Council Directive 89/391/EEC) 
(
8
)
 and Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual Directive within the meaning of Article 16(1) of Directive 89/391/EEC) 
(
9
)
 under which employers are required to eliminate dangerous substances, wherever technically possible, or to substitute dangerous substances with less dangerous substances.
(13)
This Regulation should apply without prejudice to the prohibitions and restrictions laid down in Council Directive 76/768/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to cosmetic products 
(
10
)
 in so far as substances are used and marketed as cosmetic ingredients and are within the scope of this Regulation. A phase-out of testing on vertebrate animals for the purpose of protecting human health as specified in Directive 76/768/EEC should take place with regard to the uses of those substances in cosmetics.
(14)
This Regulation will generate information on substances and their uses. Available information, including that generated by this Regulation, should be used by the relevant actors in the application and implementation of appropriate Community legislation, for example that covering products, and Community voluntary instruments, such as the eco-labelling scheme. The Commission should consider in the review and development of relevant Community legislation and voluntary instruments how information generated by this Regulation should be used, and examine possibilities for establishing a European quality mark.
(15)
There is a need to ensure effective management of the technical, scientific and administrative aspects of this Regulation at Community level. A central entity should therefore be created to fulfil this role. A feasibility study on the resource requirements for this central entity concluded that an independent central entity offered a number of long-term advantages over other options. A European Chemicals Agency (hereinafter referred to as the Agency) should therefore be established.
(16)
This Regulation lays down specific duties and obligations on manufacturers, importers and downstream users of substances on their own, in preparations and in articles. This Regulation is based on the principle that industry should manufacture, import or use substances or place them on the market with such responsibility and care as may be required to ensure that, under reasonably foreseeable conditions, human health and the environment are not adversely affected.
(17)
All available and relevant information on substances on their own, in preparations and in articles should be collected to assist in identifying hazardous properties, and recommendations about risk management measures should systematically be conveyed through supply chains, as reasonably necessary, to prevent adverse effects on human health and the environment. In addition, communication of technical advice to support risk management should be encouraged in the supply chain, where appropriate.
(18)
Responsibility for the management of the risks of substances should lie with the natural or legal persons that manufacture, import, place on the market or use these substances. Information on the implementation of this Regulation should be easily accessible, in particular for SMEs.
(19)
Therefore, the registration provisions should require manufacturers and importers to generate data on the substances they manufacture or import, to use these data to assess the risks related to these substances and to develop and recommend appropriate risk management measures. To ensure that they actually meet these obligations, as well as for transparency reasons, registration should require them to submit a dossier containing all this information to the Agency. Registered substances should be allowed to circulate on the internal market.
(20)
The evaluation provisions should provide for follow-up to registration, by allowing for checks on whether registrations are in compliance with the requirements of this Regulation and if necessary by allowing for generation of more information on the properties of substances. If the Agency in cooperation with the Member States considers that there are grounds for considering that a substance constitutes a risk to human health or the environment, the Agency should, after having included the substance in the Community rolling action plan for substance evaluation, relying on the competent authorities of Member States, ensure that this substance is evaluated.
(21)
Although the information yielded on substances through evaluation should be used in the first place by manufacturers and importers to manage the risks related to their substances, it may also be used to initiate the authorisation or restrictions procedures under this Regulation or risk management procedures under other Community legislation. Therefore it should be ensured that this information is available to the competent authorities and may be used by them for the purpose of such procedures.
(22)
The authorisation provisions should ensure the good functioning of the internal market while assuring that the risks from substances of very high concern are properly controlled. Authorisations for the placing on the market and use should be granted by the Commission only if the risks arising from their use are adequately controlled, where this is possible, or the use can be justified for socio-economic reasons and no suitable alternatives are available, which are economically and technically viable.
(23)
The restriction provisions should allow the manufacturing, placing on the market and use of substances presenting risks that need to be addressed, to be made subject to total or partial bans or other restrictions, based on an assessment of those risks.
(24)
In preparation for this Regulation, the Commission has launched REACH Implementation Projects (RIPs), involving relevant experts from stakeholder groups. Some of those projects aim at developing draft guidelines and tools which should help the Commission, the Agency, Member States, manufacturers, importers and downstream users of substances to fulfil, in concrete terms, their obligations under this Regulation. This work should enable the Commission and the Agency to make available appropriate technical guidance, in due time, with regard to the deadlines introduced by this Regulation.
(25)
The responsibility to assess the risks and hazards of substances should be given, in the first place, to the natural or legal persons that manufacture or import substances, but only when they do so in quantities exceeding a certain volume, to enable them to carry the associated burden. Natural or legal persons handling chemicals should take the necessary risk management measures in accordance with the assessment of the risks of substances and pass on relevant recommendations along the supply chain. This should include describing, documenting and notifying in an appropriate and transparent fashion the risks stemming from the production, use and disposal of each substance.
(26)
In order to undertake chemical safety assessments of substances effectively, manufacturers and importers of substances should obtain information on these substances, if necessary by performing new tests.
(27)
For purposes of enforcement and evaluation and for reasons of transparency, the information on these substances, as well as related information, including on risk management measures, should normally be submitted to authorities.
(28)
Scientific research and development normally takes place in quantities below one tonne per year. There is no need to exempt such research and development because substances in those quantities do not have to be registered in any case. However, in order to encourage innovation, product and process oriented research and development should be exempted from the obligation to register for a certain time period where a substance is not yet intended to be placed on the market to an indefinite number of customers because its application in preparations or articles still requires further research and development performed by the potential registrant himself or in cooperation with a limited number of known customers. In addition, it is appropriate to provide for a similar exemption to downstream users using the substance for the purposes of product and process oriented research and development, provided that the risks to human health and the environment are adequately controlled in accordance with the requirements of legislation for the protection of workers and the environment.
(29)
Since producers and importers of articles should be responsible for their articles, it is appropriate to impose a registration requirement on substances which are intended to be released from articles and have not been registered for that use. In the case of substances of very high concern which are present in articles above tonnage and concentration thresholds, where exposure to the substance cannot be excluded and where the substance has not been registered by any person for this use, the Agency should be notified. The Agency should also be empowered to request that a registration be submitted if it has grounds for suspecting that the release of a substance from the article may present a risk to human health or the environment and the substance is present in those articles in quantities totalling over one tonne per producer or importer per year. The Agency should consider the need for a proposal for a restriction where it considers that the use of such substances in articles poses a risk to human health or the environment that is not adequately controlled.
(30)
The requirements for undertaking chemical safety assessments by manufacturers and importers should be defined in detail in a technical annex to allow them to meet their obligations. To achieve fair burden sharing with their customers, manufacturers and importers should in their chemical safety assessment address not only their own uses and the uses for which they place their substances on the market, but also all uses which their customers ask them to address.
(31)
The Commission, in close cooperation with industry, Member States and other relevant stakeholders, should develop guidance to fulfil the requirements under this Regulation related to preparations (in particular with regard to safety data sheets incorporating exposure scenarios) including assessment of substances incorporated into special preparations — such as metals incorporated in alloys. In doing so, the Commission should take full account of the work that will have been carried out within the framework of the RIPs and should include the necessary guidance on this matter in the overall REACH guidance package. This guidance should be available before the application of this Regulation.
(32)
A chemical safety assessment should not need to be performed for substances in preparations in certain very small concentrations which are considered as not giving rise to concern. Substances in preparations in such low concentrations should also be exempt from authorisation. These provisions should apply equally to preparations that are solid mixtures of substances until a specific shape is given to such a preparation that transforms it into an article.
(33)
Joint submission and the sharing of information on substances should be provided for in order to increase the efficiency of the registration system, to reduce costs and to reduce testing on vertebrate animals. One of a group of multiple registrants should submit information on behalf of the others according to rules which ensure that all the required information is submitted, while allowing sharing of the costs burden. A registrant should be able to submit information directly to the Agency in certain specified cases.
(34)
Requirements for generation of information on substances should be tiered according to the volumes of manufacture or importation of a substance, because these provide an indication of the potential for exposure of man and the environment to the substances, and should be described in detail. To reduce the possible impact on low volume substances, new toxicological and ecotoxicological information should only be required for priority substances between 1 and 10 tonnes. For other substances in that quantity range there should be incentives to encourage manufacturers and importers to provide this information.
(35)
The Member States, the Agency and all interested parties should take full account of the results of the RIPs, in particular with regard to the registration of substances which occur in nature.
(36)
It is necessary to consider the application of Article 2(7)(a) and (b) and Annex XI to substances derived from mineralogical processes and the review of Annexes IV and V should fully take this into account.
(37)
If tests are performed, they should comply with the relevant requirements of protection of laboratory animals, set out in Council Directive 86/609/EEC of 24 November 1986 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States regarding the protection of animals used for experimental and other scientific purposes 
(
11
)
, and, in the case of ecotoxicological and toxicological tests, good laboratory practice, set out in Directive 2004/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 February 2004 on the harmonisation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of the principles of good laboratory practice and the verification of their application for tests on chemical substances 
(
12
)
.
(38)
The generation of information by alternative means offering equivalence to prescribed tests and test methods should also be allowed, for example when this information comes from valid qualitative or quantitative structure activity models or from structurally related substances. To this end the Agency, in cooperation with Member States and interested parties, should develop appropriate guidance. It should also be possible not to submit certain information if appropriate justification can be provided. Based on experience gained through RIPs, criteria should be developed defining what constitutes such justification.
(39)
In order to help companies, and in particular SMEs, to comply with the requirements of this Regulation, Member States, in addition to the operational guidance documents provided by the Agency, should establish national helpdesks.
(40)
The Commission, Member States, industry and other stakeholders should continue to contribute to the promotion of alternative test methods on an international and national level including computer supported methodologies, 
in vitro
 methodologies, as appropriate, those based on toxicogenomics, and other relevant methodologies. The Community's strategy to promote alternative test methods is a priority and the Commission should ensure that within its future Research Framework Programmes and initiatives such as the Community Action Plan on the Protection and Welfare of Animals 2006 to 2010 this remains a priority topic. Participation of stakeholders and initiatives involving all interested parties should be sought.
(41)
For reasons of workability and because of their special nature, specific registration requirements should be laid down for intermediates. Polymers should be exempted from registration and evaluation until those that need to be registered due to the risks posed to human health or the environment can be selected in a practicable and cost-efficient way on the basis of sound technical and valid scientific criteria.
(42)
To avoid overloading authorities and natural or legal persons with the work arising from the registration of phase-in substances already on the internal market, that registration should be spread over an appropriate period of time, without introducing undue delay. Deadlines for the registration of these substances should therefore be set.
(43)
Data for substances already notified in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC should be eased into the system and should be upgraded when the next tonnage quantity threshold is reached.
(44)
In order to provide a harmonised, simple system, all registrations should be submitted to the Agency. To ensure a consistent approach and efficient use of resources, it should perform a completeness check on all registrations and take responsibility for any final rejections of registrations.
(45)
The European Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances (EINECS) included certain complex substances in a single entry. UVCB substances (substances of unknown or variable composition, complex reaction products or biological materials) may be registered as a single substance under this Regulation, despite their variable composition, provided that the hazardous properties do not differ significantly and warrant the same classification.
(46)
To ensure that the information gathered through the registration is kept up-to-date, an obligation on registrants to inform the Agency of certain changes to the information should be introduced.
(47)
In accordance with Directive 86/609/EEC, it is necessary to replace, reduce or refine testing on vertebrate animals. Implementation of this Regulation should be based on the use of alternative test methods, suitable for the assessment of health and environmental hazards of chemicals, wherever possible. The use of animals should be avoided by recourse to alternative methods validated by the Commission or international bodies, or recognised by the Commission or the Agency as appropriate to meet the information requirements under this Regulation. To this end, the Commission, following consultation with relevant stakeholders, should propose to amend the future Commission Regulation on test methods or this Regulation, where appropriate, to replace, reduce or refine animal testing. The Commission and the Agency should ensure that reduction of animal testing is a key consideration in the development and maintenance of guidance for stakeholders and in the Agency's own procedures.
(48)
This Regulation should be without prejudice to the full and complete application of the Community competition rules.
(49)
In order to avoid duplication of work, and in particular to reduce testing involving vertebrate animals, the provisions concerning preparation and submission of registrations and updates should require sharing of information where this is requested by any registrant. If the information concerns vertebrate animals, the registrant should be obliged to request it.
(50)
It is in the public interest to ensure the quickest possible circulation of test results on human health or environmental hazards of certain substances to those natural or legal persons which use them, in order to limit any risks associated with their use. Sharing of information should occur where this is requested by any registrant, in particular in the case of information involving tests on vertebrate animals, under conditions that ensure a fair compensation for the company that has undertaken the tests.
(51)
In order to strengthen the competitiveness of Community industry and to ensure that this Regulation is applied as efficiently as possible, it is appropriate to make provision for the sharing of data between registrants on the basis of fair compensation.
(52)
In order to respect the legitimate property rights of those generating testing data, the owner of such data should, for a period of 12 years, be able to claim compensation from those registrants who benefit from that data.
(53)
In order to allow a potential registrant of a phase-in substance to proceed with his registration, even if he cannot reach agreement with a previous registrant, the Agency, on request, should allow use of any summary or robust study summary of tests already submitted. The registrant who receives these data should be obliged to pay a contribution to the costs to the owner of the data. For non-phase-in substances, the Agency may ask for evidence that a potential registrant has paid the owner of a study before the Agency gives permission for the potential registrant to use that information in his registration.
(54)
In order to avoid duplication of work, and in particular to avoid duplication of testing, registrants of phase-in substances should pre-register as early as possible with a database managed by the Agency. A system should be established in order to provide for the establishment of Substance Information Exchange Forums (SIEF) to help exchange of information on the substances that have been registered. SIEF participants should include all relevant actors submitting information to the Agency on the same phase-in substance. They should include both potential registrants, who must provide and be supplied with any information relevant to the registration of their substances, and other participants, who may receive financial compensation for studies they hold but are not entitled to request information. In order to ensure the smooth functioning of that system they should fulfil certain obligations. If a member of a SIEF does not fulfil his obligations, he should be penalised accordingly but other members should be enabled to continue preparing their own registration. In cases where a substance has not been pre-registered, measures should be taken to help downstream users find alternative sources of supply.
(55)
Manufacturers and importers of a substance on its own or in a preparation should be encouraged to communicate with the downstream users of the substance with regard to whether they intend to register the substance. Such information should be provided to a downstream user sufficiently in advance of the relevant registration deadline if the manufacturer or importer does not intend to register the substance, in order to enable the downstream user to look for alternative sources of supply.
(56)
Part of the responsibility of manufacturers or importers for the management of the risks of substances is the communication of information on these substances to other professionals such as downstream users or distributors. In addition, producers or importers of articles should supply information on the safe use of articles to industrial and professional users, and consumers on request. This important responsibility should also apply throughout the supply chain to enable all actors to meet their responsibility in relation to management of risks arising from the use of substances.
(57)
As the existing safety data sheet is already being used as a communication tool within the supply chain of substances and preparations, it is appropriate to develop it further and make it an integral part of the system established by this Regulation.
(58)
In order to have a chain of responsibilities, downstream users should be responsible for assessing the risks arising from their uses of substances if those uses are not covered by a safety data sheet received from their suppliers, unless the downstream user concerned takes more protective measures than those recommended by his supplier or unless his supplier was not required to assess those risks or provide him with information on those risks. For the same reason, downstream users should manage the risks arising from their uses of substances. In addition, it is appropriate that any producer or importer of an article containing a substance of very high concern should provide sufficient information to allow safe use of such an article.
(59)
The requirements for undertaking chemical safety assessments by downstream users should also be prescribed in detail to allow them to meet their obligations. These requirements should only apply above a total quantity of one tonne of substance or preparation. In any case, however, the downstream users should consider the use and identify and apply appropriate risk management measures. Downstream users should report certain basic information on use to the Agency.
(60)
For enforcement and evaluation purposes, downstream users of substances should be required to report to the Agency certain basic information if their use is outside the conditions of the exposure scenario detailed in the safety data sheet communicated by their original manufacturer or importer and to keep such reported information up-to-date.
(61)
For reasons of workability and proportionality, it is appropriate to exempt downstream users using low quantities of a substance from such reporting.
(62)
Communication up and down the supply chain should be facilitated. The Commission should develop a system categorising brief general descriptions of uses taking into account the outcomes of the RIPs.
(63)
It is also necessary to ensure that generation of information is tailored to real information needs. To this end evaluation should require the Agency to decide on the programmes of testing proposed by manufacturers and importers. In cooperation with Member States, the Agency should give priority to certain substances, for instance those which may be of very high concern.
(64)
In order to prevent unnecessary animal testing, interested parties should have a period of 45 days during which they may provide scientifically valid information and studies that address the relevant substance and hazard end-point, which is addressed by the testing proposal. The scientifically valid information and studies received by the Agency should be taken into account for decisions on testing proposals.
(65)
In addition, it is necessary to instil confidence in the general quality of registrations and to ensure that the public at large as well as all stakeholders in the chemicals industry have confidence that natural or legal persons are meeting the obligations placed upon them. Accordingly, it is appropriate to provide for recording which information has been reviewed by an assessor possessing appropriate experience, and for a percentage of registrations to be checked for compliance by the Agency.
(66)
The Agency should also be empowered to require further information from manufacturers, importers or downstream users on substances suspected of posing a risk to human health or the environment, including by reason of their presence on the internal market in high volumes, on the basis of evaluations performed. Based on the criteria for prioritising substances developed by the Agency in cooperation with the Member States a Community rolling action plan for substance evaluation should be established, relying on Member State competent authorities to evaluate substances included therein. If a risk equivalent to the level of concern arising from the use of substances subject to authorisation arises from the use of isolated intermediates on site, the competent authorities of the Member States should also be allowed to require further information, when justified.
(67)
Collective agreement within the Agency's Member State Committee on its draft decisions should provide the basis for an efficient system that respects the principle of subsidiarity, while maintaining the internal market. If one or more Member States or the Agency do not agree to a draft decision, it should be adopted subject to a centralised procedure. If the Member State Committee fails to reach unanimous agreement, the Commission should adopt a decision in accordance with a Committee procedure.
(68)
Evaluation may lead to the conclusion that action should be taken under the restriction or authorisation procedures or that risk management action should be considered in the framework of other appropriate legislation. Information on the progress of evaluation proceedings should therefore be made public.
(69)
To ensure a sufficiently high level of protection for human health, including having regard to relevant human population groups and possibly to certain vulnerable sub-populations, and the environment, substances of very high concern should, in accordance with the precautionary principle, be subject to careful attention. Authorisation should be granted where natural or legal persons applying for an authorisation demonstrate to the granting authority that the risks to human health and the environment arising from the use of the substance are adequately controlled. Otherwise, uses may still be authorised if it can be shown that the socio-economic benefits from the use of the substance outweigh the risks connected with its use and there are no suitable alternative substances or technologies that are economically and technically viable. Taking into account the good functioning of the internal market it is appropriate that the Commission should be the granting authority.
(70)
Adverse effects on human health and the environment from substances of very high concern should be prevented through the application of appropriate risk management measures to ensure that any risks from the uses of a substance are adequately controlled, and with a view to progressively substituting these substances with a suitable safer substance. Risk management measures should be applied to ensure, when substances are manufactured, placed on the market and used, that exposure to these substances including discharges, emissions and losses, throughout the whole life-cycle is below the threshold level beyond which adverse effects may occur. For any substance for which authorisation has been granted, and for any other substance for which it is not possible to establish a safe level of exposure, measures should always be taken to minimise, as far as technically and practically possible, exposure and emissions with a view to minimising the likelihood of adverse effects. Measures to ensure adequate control should be identified in any Chemical Safety Report. These measures should be applied and, where appropriate, recommended to other actors down the supply chain.
(71)
Methodologies to establish thresholds for carcinogenic and mutagenic substances may be developed taking into account the outcomes of RIPs. The relevant Annex may be amended on the basis of these methodologies to allow thresholds where appropriate to be used while ensuring a high level of protection of human health and the environment.
(72)
To support the aim of eventual replacement of substances of very high concern by suitable alternative substances or technologies, all applicants for authorisation should provide an analysis of alternatives considering their risks and the technical and economic feasibility of substitution, including information on any research and development the applicant is undertaking or intends to undertake. Furthermore, authorisations should be subject to time-limited review whose periods would be determined on a case-by-case basis and normally be subject to conditions, including monitoring.
(73)
Substitution of a substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article should be required when manufacture, use or placing on the market of that substance causes an unacceptable risk to human health or to the environment, taking into account the availability of suitable safer alternative substances and technologies, and the socio-economic benefits from the uses of the substance posing an unacceptable risk.
(74)
Substitution of a substance of very high concern by suitable safer alternative substances or technologies should be considered by all those applying for authorisations of uses of such substances on their own, in preparations or for incorporation of substances into articles by making an analysis of alternatives, the risks involved in using any alternative and the technical and economic feasibility of substitution.
(75)
The possibility of introducing restrictions on the manufacturing, placing on the market and use of dangerous substances, preparations and articles applies to all substances falling within the scope of this Regulation, with minor exemptions. Restrictions on the placing on the market and the use of substances which are carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction, category 1 or 2, for their use by consumers on their own or in preparations should continue to be introduced.
(76)
Experience at international level shows that substances with characteristics rendering them persistent, liable to bioaccumulate and toxic, or very persistent and very liable to bioaccumulate, present a very high concern, while criteria have been developed allowing the identification of such substances. For certain other substances concerns are sufficiently high to address them in the same way on a case-by-case basis. The criteria in Annex XIII should be reviewed taking into account the current and any new experience in the identification of these substances and if appropriate, be amended with a view to ensuring a high level of protection for human health and the environment.
(77)
In view of workability and practicality considerations, both as regards natural or legal persons, who have to prepare application files and take appropriate risk management measures, and as regards the authorities, who have to process authorisation applications, only a limited number of substances should be subjected to the authorisation procedure at the same time and realistic deadlines should be set for applications, while allowing certain uses to be exempted. Substances identified as meeting the criteria for authorisation should be included in a candidate list for eventual inclusion in the authorisation procedure. Within this list, substances on the Agency's work programme should be clearly identified.
(78)
The Agency should provide advice on the prioritisation of substances to be made subject to the authorisation procedure, to ensure that decisions reflect the needs of society as well as scientific knowledge and developments.
(79)
A total ban on a substance would mean that none of its uses could be authorised. It would therefore be pointless to allow the submission of applications for authorisation. In such cases the substance should be removed from the list of substances for which applications can be submitted and added to the list of restricted substances.
(80)
The proper interaction between the provisions on authorisation and restriction should be ensured in order to preserve the efficient functioning of the internal market and the protection of human health, safety and the environment. Restrictions that exist when the substance in question is added to the list of substances for which applications for authorisation can be submitted, should be maintained for that substance. The Agency should consider whether the risk from substances in articles is adequately controlled and, if it is not, prepare a dossier in relation to introduction of further restrictions for substances for which the use requires authorisation.
(81)
In order to provide a harmonised approach to the authorisation of the uses of particular substances, the Agency should issue opinions on the risks arising from those uses, including whether or not the substance is adequately controlled and on any socio-economic analysis submitted to it by third parties. These opinions should be taken into account by the Commission when considering whether or not to grant an authorisation.
(82)
To allow effective monitoring and enforcement of the authorisation requirement, downstream users benefiting from an authorisation granted to their supplier should inform the Agency of their use of the substance.
(83)
It is suitable in these circumstances that final decisions granting or refusing authorisations be adopted by the Commission pursuant to a regulatory procedure in order to allow for an examination of their wider implications within the Member States and to associate the latter more closely with the decisions.
(84)
In order to accelerate the current system the restriction procedure should be restructured and Directive 76/769/EEC, which has been substantially amended and adapted several times, should be replaced. In the interests of clarity and as a starting point for this new accelerated restriction procedure, all the restrictions developed under that Directive should be incorporated into this Regulation. Where appropriate, the application of Annex XVII of this Regulation should be facilitated by guidance developed by the Commission.
(85)
In relation to Annex XVII Member States should be allowed to maintain for a transitional period more stringent restrictions, provided that these restrictions have been notified according to the Treaty. This should concern substances on their own, substances in preparations and substances in articles, the manufacturing, the placing on the market and the use of which is restricted. The Commission should compile and publish an inventory of these restrictions. This would provide an opportunity for the Commission to review the measures concerned with a view to possible harmonisation.
(86)
It should be the responsibility of the manufacturer, importer and downstream user to identify the appropriate risk management measures needed to ensure a high level of protection for human health and the environment from the manufacturing, placing on the market or use of a substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article. However, where this is considered to be insufficient and where Community legislation is justified, appropriate restrictions should be laid down.
(87)
In order to protect human health and the environment, restrictions on the manufacture, placing on the market or use of a substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article may include any condition for, or prohibition of, the manufacture, placing on the market or use. Therefore it is necessary to list such restrictions and any amendments thereto.
(88)
In order to prepare a restrictions proposal and in order for such legislation to operate effectively, there should be good cooperation, coordination and information between the Member States, the Agency, other bodies of the Community, the Commission and the interested parties.
(89)
In order to give Member States the opportunity to submit proposals to address a specific risk for human health and the environment, they should prepare a dossier in conformity with detailed requirements. The dossier should set out the justification for Community-wide action.
(90)
In order to provide a harmonised approach to restrictions, the Agency should fulfil a role as coordinator of this procedure, for example by appointing the relevant rapporteurs and verifying conformity with the requirements of the relevant Annexes. The Agency should maintain a list of substances for which a restriction dossier is being prepared.
(91)
In order to give the Commission the opportunity to address a specific risk for human health and the environment that needs to be addressed Community wide, it should be able to entrust the Agency with the preparation of a restriction dossier.
(92)
For reasons of transparency, the Agency should publish the relevant dossier including the suggested restrictions while requesting comments.
(93)
In order to finalise the procedure in due time, the Agency should submit its opinions on the suggested action and its impact on the basis of a draft opinion prepared by a rapporteur.
(94)
In order to speed up the procedure for restrictions, the Commission should prepare its draft amendment within a specific time limit of receiving the Agency's opinions.
(95)
The Agency should be central to ensuring that chemicals legislation and the decision-making processes and scientific basis underlying it have credibility with all stakeholders and the public. The Agency should also play a pivotal role in coordinating communication around this Regulation and in its implementation. The confidence in the Agency of the Community institutions, the Member States, the general public and interested parties is therefore essential. For this reason, it is vital to ensure its independence, high scientific, technical and regulatory capacities, as well as transparency and efficiency.
(96)
The structure of the Agency should be suitable for the tasks that it should fulfil. Experience with similar Community agencies provides some guidance in this respect but the structure should be adapted to meet the specific needs of this Regulation.
(97)
The effective communication of information on chemical risks and how they can be managed is an essential part of the system established by this Regulation. Best practice from the chemicals and other sectors should be considered in the preparation of guidance by the Agency to all stakeholders.
(98)
In the interests of efficiency, the staff of the Agency Secretariat should perform essentially technical-administrative and scientific tasks without calling on the scientific and technical resources of the Member States. The Executive Director should ensure the efficient execution of the Agency's tasks in an independent manner. To ensure that the Agency fulfils its role, the composition of the Management Board should be designed to represent each Member State, the Commission and other interested parties appointed by the Commission in order to ensure the involvement of stakeholders, and the European Parliament and to secure the highest standard of competence and a broad range of relevant expertise in chemicals safety or the regulation of chemicals, whilst ensuring that there is relevant expertise in the field of general financial and legal matters.
(99)
The Agency should have the means to perform all the tasks required to carry out its role.
(100)
A Commission Regulation should specify the structure and amounts of fees, including specifying the circumstances under which a proportion of the fees will be transferred to the relevant Member State competent authority.
(101)
The Management Board of the Agency should have the necessary powers to establish the budget, check its implementation, draw up internal rules, adopt financial regulations and appoint the Executive Director.
(102)
Through a Committee for Risk Assessment and a Committee for Socio-economic Analysis, the Agency should take over the role of the Scientific Committees attached to the Commission in issuing scientific opinions in its field of competence.
(103)
Through a Member State Committee, the Agency should aim to reach agreement amongst Member States' authorities on specific issues which require a harmonised approach.
(104)
It is necessary to ensure close cooperation between the Agency and the competent authorities working within the Member States so that the scientific opinions of the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis are based on the broadest possible scientific and technical expertise appropriate which is available within the Community. To the same end, these Committees should be able to rely on additional particular expertise.
(105)
In the light of the increased responsibility of natural or legal persons for ensuring safe use of chemicals, enforcement needs to be strengthened. The Agency should therefore provide a Forum for Member States to exchange information on and to coordinate their activities related to the enforcement of chemicals legislation. The currently informal cooperation between Member States in this respect would benefit from a more formal framework.
(106)
A Board of Appeal should be set up within the Agency to guarantee processing of appeals for any natural or legal person affected by decisions taken by the Agency.
(107)
The Agency should be financed partly by fees paid by natural or legal persons and partly by the general budget of the European Communities. The Community budgetary procedure should remain applicable as far as any subsidies chargeable to the general budget of the European Communities are concerned. Moreover, the auditing of accounts should be undertaken by the Court of Auditors in accordance with Article 91 of Commission Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2343/2002 of 23 December 2002 on the framework Financial Regulation for the bodies referred to in Article 185 of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities 
(
13
)
.
(108)
Where the Commission and Agency consider it appropriate, it should be possible for representatives of third countries to participate in the work of the Agency.
(109)
The Agency should contribute, through cooperation with organisations having interests in the harmonisation of international regulations, to the role of the Community and the Member States in such harmonisation activities. To promote broad international consensus the Agency should take account of existing and emerging international standards in the regulation of chemicals such as the Globally Harmonised System (GHS) of classification and labelling of chemicals.
(110)
The Agency should provide the infrastructure needed for natural or legal persons to meet their obligations under the data-sharing provisions.
(111)
It is important to avoid confusion between the mission of the Agency and the respective missions of the European Medicines Agency (EMEA) established by Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 laying down Community procedures for the authorisation and supervision of medicinal products for human and veterinary use and establishing a European Medicines Agency 
(
14
)
, the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety 
(
15
)
 and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work set up by the Council Decision of 22 July 2003 
(
16
)
. Consequently, the Agency should establish rules of procedure where cooperation with the EFSA or the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work is necessary. This Regulation should otherwise be without prejudice to the competence conferred on the EMEA, the EFSA and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work by Community legislation.
(112)
In order to achieve the functioning of the internal market for substances on their own or in preparations, while at the same time ensuring a high level of protection for human health and the environment, rules should be established for a classification and labelling inventory.
(113)
The classification and labelling for any substance either subject to registration or covered by Article 1 of Directive 67/548/EEC and placed on the market should therefore be notified to the Agency to be included in the inventory.
(114)
To ensure a harmonised protection for the general public, and, in particular, for persons who come into contact with certain substances, and the proper functioning of other Community legislation relying on the classification and labelling, an inventory should record the classification in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC and Directive 1999/45/EC agreed by manufacturers and importers of the same substance, if possible, as well as decisions taken at Community level to harmonise the classification and labelling of some substances. This should take full account of the work and experience accumulated in connection with the activities under Directive 67/548/EEC, including the classification and labelling of specific substances or groups of substances listed in Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC.
(115)
Resources should be focused on substances of the highest concern. A substance should therefore be added to Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC if it meets the criteria for classification as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction categories 1, 2 or 3, as a respiratory sensitiser, or in respect of other effects on a case-by-case basis. Provision should be made to enable competent authorities to submit proposals to the Agency. The Agency should give its opinion on the proposal while interested parties should have an opportunity to comment. The Commission should take a decision subsequently.
(116)
Regular reports by the Member States and the Agency on the operation of this Regulation will be an indispensable means of monitoring the implementation of this Regulation as well as trends in this field. Conclusions drawn from findings in the reports will be useful and practical tools for reviewing this Regulation and, where necessary, for formulating proposals for amendments.
(117)
EU citizens should have access to information about chemicals to which they may be exposed, in order to allow them to make informed decisions about their use of chemicals. A transparent means of achieving this is to grant them free and easy access to basic data held in the Agency's database, including brief profiles of hazardous properties, labelling requirements and relevant Community legislation including authorised uses and risk management measures. The Agency and Member States should allow access to information in accordance with Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public access to environmental information 
(
17
)
, Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents 
(
18
)
 and with the UNECE Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-Making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters, to which the European Community is a party.
(118)
Disclosure of information under this Regulation is subject to the specific requirements of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001. That Regulation sets binding deadlines for the release of information as well as procedural guarantees, including the right of appeal. The Management Board should adopt the practical arrangements for application of those requirements to the Agency.
(119)
Apart from their participation in the implementation of Community legislation, Member State competent authorities should, because of their closeness to stakeholders in the Member States, play a role in the exchange of information on risks of substances and on the obligations of natural or legal persons under chemicals legislation. At the same time, close cooperation between the Agency, the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States is necessary to ensure the coherence and efficiency of the global communication process.
(120)
In order for the system established by this Regulation to operate effectively, there should be good cooperation, coordination and exchange of information between the Member States, the Agency and the Commission regarding enforcement.
(121)
In order to ensure compliance with this Regulation, Member States should put in place effective monitoring and control measures. The necessary inspections should be planned, carried out and their results should be reported.
(122)
In order to ensure transparency, impartiality and consistency in the level of enforcement activities by Member States, it is necessary for Member States to set up an appropriate framework for penalties with a view to imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties for non-compliance, as non-compliance can result in damage to human health and the environment.
(123)
The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation and certain amendments to it should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission 
(
19
)
.
(124)
In particular, power should be conferred on the Commission to amend the Annexes in certain cases, to set rules on test methods, to vary the percentage of dossiers selected for compliance checking and to modify the criteria for their selection, and to set the criteria defining what constitutes adequate justification that testing is technically not possible. Since these measures are of general scope and are designed to amend non-essential elements of this Regulation or supplement this Regulation by adding new non-essential elements thereto, they should be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure with scrutiny provided for in Article 5a of Decision 1999/468/EC.
(125)
It is essential that chemicals be regulated in an effective and timely manner during the transition to full applicability of the provisions of this Regulation and, in particular, during the start-up period of the Agency. Provision should therefore be made for the Commission to provide the necessary support towards the setting up of the Agency, including the conclusion of contracts and the appointment of an Executive Director 
ad interim
 until the Agency's Management Board can appoint an Executive Director itself.
(126)
To take full advantage of the work performed under Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 as well as under Directive 76/769/EEC and to avoid such work being lost, the Commission should be empowered during the start-up period to initiate restrictions based on that work without following the full restrictions procedure laid down in this Regulation. All those elements should be used, as soon as this Regulation enters into force, to support risk reduction measures.
(127)
It is appropriate for the provisions of this Regulation to enter into force in a staggered way to smooth the transition to the new system. Moreover, a gradual entry into force of the provisions should allow all parties involved, authorities, natural or legal persons as well as stakeholders, to focus resources in the preparation for new duties at the right times.
(128)
This Regulation replaces Directive 76/769/EEC, Commission Directive 91/155/EEC 
(
20
)
, Commission Directive 93/67/EEC 
(
21
)
, Commission Directive 93/105/EC 
(
22
)
, Commission Directive 2000/21/EC 
(
23
)
, Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 
(
24
)
. These Directives and Regulations should therefore be repealed.
(129)
For the sake of consistency, Directive 1999/45/EC which already addresses matters covered by this Regulation should be amended.
(130)
Since the objectives of this Regulation, namely laying down rules for substances and establishing a European Chemicals Agency, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(131)
The Regulation observes the fundamental rights and principles which are acknowledged in particular in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union 
(
25
)
. In particular, it seeks to ensure full compliance with the principles of environmental protection and sustainable development guaranteed by Article 37 of that Charter,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TITLE I
GENERAL ISSUES
18
Chapter 1
Aim, scope and application
18
Chapter 2
Definitions and general provision
19
TITLE II
REGISTRATION OF SUBSTANCES
22
Chapter 1
General obligation to register and information requirements
22
Chapter 2
Substances regarded as being registered
27
Chapter 3
Obligation to register and information requirements for certain types of isolated intermediates
28
Chapter 4
Common provisions for all registrations
29
Chapter 5
Transitional provisions applicable to phase-in substances and notified substances
31
TITLE III
DATA SHARING AND AVOIDANCE OF UNNECESSARY TESTING
32
Chapter 1
Objectives and general rules
32
Chapter 2
Rules for non-phase-in substances and registrants of phase-in substances who have not pre-registered
32
Chapter 3
Rules for phase-in-substances
33
TITLE IV
INFORMATION IN THE SUPPLY CHAIN
35
TITLE V
DOWNSTREAM USERS
37
TITLE VI
EVALUATION
39
Chapter 1
Dossier evaluation
39
Chapter 2
Substance evaluation
40
Chapter 3
Evaluation of intermediates
42
Chapter 4
Common provisions
42
TITLE VII
AUTHORISATION
44
Chapter 1
Authorisation requirement
44
Chapter 2
Granting of authorisations
46
Chapter 3
Authorisations in the supply chain
50
TITLE VIII
RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURING, PLACING ON THE MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES AND PREPARATIONS
50
Chapter 1
General issues
50
Chapter 2
Restrictions process
50
TITLE IX
FEES AND CHARGES
52
TITLE X
AGENCY
53
TITLE XI
CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING INVENTORY
63
TITLE XII
INFORMATION
64
TITLE XIII
COMPETENT AUTHORITIES
66
TITLE XIV
ENFORCEMENT
66
TITLE XV
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
66
ANNEX I
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR ASSESSING SUBSTANCES AND PREPARING CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS
72
ANNEX II
GUIDE TO THE COMPILATION OF SAFETY DATA SHEETS
84
ANNEX III
CRITERIA FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTERED IN QUANTITIES BETWEEN 1 AND 10 TONNES
93
ANNEX IV
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(a)
94
ANNEX V
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(b)
98
ANNEX VI
INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10
99
ANNEX VII
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF ONE TONNE OR MORE
103
ANNEX VIII
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 10 TONNES OR MORE
107
ANNEX IX
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 100 TONNES OR MORE
111
ANNEX X
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 000 TONNES OR MORE
116
ANNEX XI
GENERAL RULES FOR ADAPTATION OF THE STANDARD TESTING REGIME SET OUT IN ANNEXES VII TO X
119
ANNEX XII
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR DOWNSTREAM USERS TO ASSESS SUBSTANCES AND PREPARE CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS
122
ANNEX XIII
CRITERIA FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF PERSISTENT, BIOACCUMULATIVE AND TOXIC SUBSTANCES, AND VERY PERSISTENT AND VERY BIOACCUMULATIVE SUBSTANCES
124
ANNEX XIV
LIST OF SUBSTANCES SUBJECT TO AUTHORISATION
125
ANNEX XV
DOSSIERS
126
ANNEX XVI
SOCIO-ECONOMIC ANALYSIS
128
ANNEX XVII
RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURE, PLACING ON THE MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES, PREPARATIONS AND ARTICLES
129
TITLE I
GENERAL ISSUES
CHAPTER 1
Aim, scope and application
Article 1
Aim and scope
1.   The purpose of this Regulation is to ensure a high level of protection of human health and the environment, including the promotion of alternative methods for assessment of hazards of substances, as well as the free circulation of substances on the internal market while enhancing competitiveness and innovation.
2.   This Regulation lays down provisions on substances and preparations within the meaning of Article 3. These provisions shall apply to the manufacture, placing on the market or use of such substances on their own, in preparations or in articles and to the placing on the market of preparations.
3.   This Regulation is based on the principle that it is for manufacturers, importers and downstream users to ensure that they manufacture, place on the market or use such substances that do not adversely affect human health or the environment. Its provisions are underpinned by the precautionary principle.
Article 2
Application
1.   This Regulation shall not apply to:
(a)
radioactive substances within the scope of Council Directive 96/29/Euratom of 13 May 1996 laying down basic safety standards for the protection of the health of workers and the general public against the dangers arising from ionising radiation 
(
26
)
;
(b)
substances, on their own, in a preparation or in an article, which are subject to customs supervision, provided that they do not undergo any treatment or processing, and which are in temporary storage, or in a free zone or free warehouse with a view to re-exportation, or in transit;
(c)
non-isolated intermediates;
(d)
the carriage of dangerous substances and dangerous substances in dangerous preparations by rail, road, inland waterway, sea or air.
2.   Waste as defined in Directive 2006/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council 
(
27
)
 is not a substance, preparation or article within the meaning of Article 3 of this Regulation.
3.   Member States may allow for exemptions from this Regulation in specific cases for certain substances, on their own, in a preparation or in an article, where necessary in the interests of defence.
4.   This Regulation shall apply without prejudice to:
(a)
Community workplace and environmental legislation, including Council Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage improvements in the safety and health of workers at work 
(
28
)
, Council Directive 96/61/EC of 24 September 1996 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control 
(
29
)
; Directive 98/24/EC, Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy 
(
30
)
 and Directive 2004/37/EC;
(b)
Directive 76/768/EEC as regards testing involving vertebrate animals within the scope of that Directive.
5.   The provisions of Titles II, V, VI and VII shall not apply to the extent that a substance is used:
(a)
in medicinal products for human or veterinary use within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 726/2004, Directive 2001/82/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to veterinary medicinal products 
(
31
)
 and Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to medicinal products for human use 
(
32
)
;
(b)
in food or feedingstuffs in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 including use:
(i)
as a food additive in foodstuffs within the scope of Council Directive 89/107/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning food additives authorised for use in foodstuffs intended for human consumption 
(
33
)
;
(ii)
as a flavouring in foodstuffs within the scope of Council Directive 88/388/EEC of 22 June 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to flavourings for use in foodstuffs and to source materials for their production 
(
34
)
 and Commission Decision 1999/217/EC of 23 February 1999 adopting a register of flavouring substances used in or on foodstuffs drawn up in application of Regulation (EC) No 2232/96 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
(
35
)
;
(iii)
as an additive in feedingstuffs within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition 
(
36
)
;
(iv)
in animal nutrition within the scope of Council Directive 82/471/EEC of 30 June 1982 concerning certain products used in animal nutrition 
(
37
)
.
6.   The provisions of Title IV shall not apply to the following preparations in the finished state, intended for the final user:
(a)
medicinal products for human or veterinary use, within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 and Directive 2001/82/EC and as defined in Directive 2001/83/EC;
(b)
cosmetic products as defined in Directive 76/768/EEC;
(c)
medical devices which are invasive or used in direct physical contact with the human body in so far as Community measures lay down provisions for the classification and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations which ensure the same level of information provision and protection as Directive 1999/45/EC;
(d)
food or feedingstuffs in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 including use:
(i)
as a food additive in foodstuffs within the scope of Directive 89/107/EEC;
(ii)
as a flavouring in foodstuffs within the scope of Directive 88/388/EEC and Decision 1999/217/EC;
(iii)
as an additive in feedingstuffs within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003;
(iv)
in animal nutrition within the scope of Directive 82/471/EEC.
7.   The following shall be exempted from Titles II, V and VI:
(a)
substances included in Annex IV, as sufficient information is known about these substances that they are considered to cause minimum risk because of their intrinsic properties;
(b)
substances covered by Annex V, as registration is deemed inappropriate or unnecessary for these substances and their exemption from these Titles does not prejudice the objectives of this Regulation;
(c)
substances on their own or in preparations, registered in accordance with Title II, exported from the Community by an actor in the supply chain and re-imported into the Community by the same or another actor in the same supply chain who shows that:
(i)
the substance being re-imported is the same as the exported substance;
(ii)
he has been provided with the information in accordance with Articles 31 or 32 relating to the exported substance;
(d)
substances, on their own, in preparations or in articles, which have been registered in accordance with Title II and which are recovered in the Community if:
(i)
the substance that results from the recovery process is the same as the substance that has been registered in accordance with Title II; and
(ii)
the information required by Articles 31 or 32 relating to the substance that has been registered in accordance with Title II is available to the establishment undertaking the recovery.
8.   On-site isolated intermediates and transported isolated intermediates shall be exempted from:
(a)
Chapter 1 of Title II, with the exception of Articles 8 and 9; and
(b)
Title VII.
9.   The provisions of Titles II and VI shall not apply to polymers.
CHAPTER 2
Definitions and general provision
Article 3
Definitions
For the purposes of this Regulation:
1.
substance: means a chemical element and its compounds in the natural state or obtained by any manufacturing process, including any additive necessary to preserve its stability and any impurity deriving from the process used, but excluding any solvent which may be separated without affecting the stability of the substance or changing its composition;
2.
preparation: means a mixture or solution composed of two or more substances;
3.
article: means an object which during production is given a special shape, surface or design which determines its function to a greater degree than does its chemical composition;
4.
producer of an article: means any natural or legal person who makes or assembles an article within the Community;
5.
polymer: means a substance consisting of molecules characterised by the sequence of one or more types of monomer units. Such molecules must be distributed over a range of molecular weights wherein differences in the molecular weight are primarily attributable to differences in the number of monomer units. A polymer comprises the following:
(a)
a simple weight majority of molecules containing at least three monomer units which are covalently bound to at least one other monomer unit or other reactant;
(b)
less than a simple weight majority of molecules of the same molecular weight.
In the context of this definition a ‘monomer unit’ means the reacted form of a monomer substance in a polymer;
6.
monomer: means a substance which is capable of forming covalent bonds with a sequence of additional like or unlike molecules under the conditions of the relevant polymer-forming reaction used for the particular process;
7.
registrant: means the manufacturer or the importer of a substance or the producer or importer of an article submitting a registration for a substance;
8.
manufacturing: means production or extraction of substances in the natural state;
9.
manufacturer: means any natural or legal person established within the Community who manufactures a substance within the Community;
10.
import: means the physical introduction into the customs territory of the Community;
11.
importer: means any natural or legal person established within the Community who is responsible for import;
12.
placing on the market: means supplying or making available, whether in return for payment or free of charge, to a third party. Import shall be deemed to be placing on the market;
13.
downstream user: means any natural or legal person established within the Community, other than the manufacturer or the importer, who uses a substance, either on its own or in a preparation, in the course of his industrial or professional activities. A distributor or a consumer is not a downstream user. A re-importer exempted pursuant to Article 2(7)(c) shall be regarded as a downstream user;
14.
distributor: means any natural or legal person established within the Community, including a retailer, who only stores and places on the market a substance, on its own or in a preparation, for third parties;
15.
intermediate: means a substance that is manufactured for and consumed in or used for chemical processing in order to be transformed into another substance (hereinafter referred to as synthesis):
(a)
non-isolated intermediate: means an intermediate that during synthesis is not intentionally removed (except for sampling) from the equipment in which the synthesis takes place. Such equipment includes the reaction vessel, its ancillary equipment, and any equipment through which the substance(s) pass(es) during a continuous flow or batch process as well as the pipework for transfer from one vessel to another for the purpose of the next reaction step, but it excludes tanks or other vessels in which the substance(s) are stored after the manufacture;
(b)
on-site isolated intermediate: means an intermediate not meeting the criteria of a non-isolated intermediate and where the manufacture of the intermediate and the synthesis of (an)other substance(s) from that intermediate take place on the same site, operated by one or more legal entities;
(c)
transported isolated intermediate: means an intermediate not meeting the criteria of a non-isolated intermediate and transported between or supplied to other sites;
16.
site: means a single location, in which, if there is more than one manufacturer of (a) substance(s), certain infrastructure and facilities are shared;
17.
actors in the supply chain: means all manufacturers and/or importers and/or downstream users in a supply chain;
18.
Agency: means the European Chemicals Agency as established by this Regulation;
19.
competent authority: means the authority or authorities or bodies established by the Member States to carry out the obligations arising from this Regulation;
20.
phase-in substance: means a substance which meets at least one of the following criteria:
(a)
it is listed in the European Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances (EINECS);
(b)
it was manufactured in the Community, or in the countries acceding to the European Union on 1 January 1995 or on 1 May 2004, but not placed on the market by the manufacturer or importer, at least once in the 15 years before the entry into force of this Regulation, provided the manufacturer or importer has documentary evidence of this;
(c)
it was placed on the market in the Community, or in the countries acceding to the European Union on 1 January 1995 or on 1 May 2004, before entry into force of this Regulation by the manufacturer or importer and was considered as having been notified in accordance with the first indent of Article 8(1) of Directive 67/548/EEC but does not meet the definition of a polymer as set out in this Regulation, provided the manufacturer or importer has documentary evidence of this;
21.
notified substance: means a substance for which a notification has been submitted and which could be placed on the market in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC;
22.
product and process orientated research and development: means any scientific development related to product development or the further development of a substance, on its own, in preparations or in articles in the course of which pilot plant or production trials are used to develop the production process and/or to test the fields of application of the substance;
23.
scientific research and development: means any scientific experimentation, analysis or chemical research carried out under controlled conditions in a volume less than one tonne per year;
24.
use: means any processing, formulation, consumption, storage, keeping, treatment, filling into containers, transfer from one container to another, mixing, production of an article or any other utilisation;
25.
registrant's own use: means an industrial or professional use by the registrant;
26.
identified use: means a use of a substance on its own or in a preparation, or a use of a preparation, that is intended by an actor in the supply chain, including his own use, or that is made known to him in writing by an immediate downstream user;
27.
full study report: means a complete and comprehensive description of the activity performed to generate the information. This covers the complete scientific paper as published in the literature describing the study performed or the full report prepared by the test house describing the study performed;
28.
robust study summary: means a detailed summary of the objectives, methods, results and conclusions of a full study report providing sufficient information to make an independent assessment of the study minimising the need to consult the full study report;
29.
study summary: means a summary of the objectives, methods, results and conclusions of a full study report providing sufficient information to make an assessment of the relevance of the study;
30.
per year: means per calendar year, unless stated otherwise, for phase-in substances that have been imported or manufactured for at least three consecutive years, quantities per year shall be calculated on the basis of the average production or import volumes for the three preceding calendar years;
31.
restriction: means any condition for or prohibition of the manufacture, use or placing on the market;
32.
supplier of a substance or a preparation: means any manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor placing on the market a substance, on its own or in a preparation, or a preparation;
33.
supplier of an article: means any producer or importer of an article, distributor or other actor in the supply chain placing an article on the market;
34.
recipient of a substance or a preparation: means a downstream user or a distributor being supplied with a substance or a preparation;
35.
recipient of an article: means an industrial or professional user, or a distributor, being supplied with an article but does not include consumers;
36.
SME: means small and medium-sized enterprises as defined in the Commission Recommendation of 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and medium-sized enterprises 
(
38
)
;
37.
exposure scenario: means the set of conditions, including operational conditions and risk management measures, that describe how the substance is manufactured or used during its life-cycle and how the manufacturer or importer controls, or recommends downstream users to control, exposures of humans and the environment. These exposure scenarios may cover one specific process or use or several processes or uses as appropriate;
38.
use and exposure category: means an exposure scenario covering a wide range of processes or uses, where the processes or uses are communicated, as a minimum, in terms of the brief general description of use;
39.
substances which occur in nature: means a naturally occurring substance as such, unprocessed or processed only by manual, mechanical or gravitational means, by dissolution in water, by flotation, by extraction with water, by steam distillation or by heating solely to remove water, or which is extracted from air by any means;
40.
not chemically modified substance: means a substance whose chemical structure remains unchanged, even if it has undergone a chemical process or treatment, or a physical mineralogical transformation, for instance to remove impurities;
41.
alloy: means a metallic material, homogenous on a macroscopic scale, consisting of two or more elements so combined that they cannot be readily separated by mechanical means.
Article 4
General provision
Any manufacturer, importer, or where relevant downstream user, may, whilst retaining full responsibility for complying with his obligations under this Regulation, appoint a third party representative for all proceedings under Article 11, Article 19, Title III and Article 53 involving discussions with other manufacturers, importers, or where relevant downstream users. In these cases, the identity of a manufacturer or importer or downstream user who has appointed a representative shall not normally be disclosed by the Agency to other manufacturers, importers, or, where relevant, downstream users.
TITLE II
REGISTRATION OF SUBSTANCES
CHAPTER 1
General obligation to register and information requirements
Article 5
No data, no market
Subject to Articles 6, 7, 21 and 23, substances on their own, in preparations or in articles shall not be manufactured in the Community or placed on the market unless they have been registered in accordance with the relevant provisions of this Title where this is required.
Article 6
General obligation to register substances on their own or in preparations
1.   Save where this Regulation provides otherwise, any manufacturer or importer of a substance, either on its own or in one or more preparation(s), in quantities of one tonne or more per year shall submit a registration to the Agency.
2.   For monomers that are used as on-site isolated intermediates or transported isolated intermediates, Articles 17 and 18 shall not apply.
3.   Any manufacturer or importer of a polymer shall submit a registration to the Agency for the monomer substance(s) or any other substance(s), that have not already been registered by an actor up the supply chain, if both the following conditions are met:
(a)
the polymer consists of 2 % weight by weight (w/w) or more of such monomer substance(s) or other substance(s) in the form of monomeric units and chemically bound substance(s);
(b)
the total quantity of such monomer substance(s) or other substance(s) makes up one tonne or more per year.
4.   A submission for registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
Article 7
Registration and notification of substances in articles
1.   Any producer or importer of articles shall submit a registration to the Agency for any substance contained in those articles, if both the following conditions are met:
(a)
the substance is present in those articles in quantities totalling over one tonne per producer or importer per year;
(b)
the substance is intended to be released under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use.
A submission for registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
2.   Any producer or importer of articles shall notify the Agency, in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article, if a substance meets the criteria in Article 57 and is identified in accordance with Article 59(1), if both the following conditions are met:
(a)
the substance is present in those articles in quantities totalling over one tonne per producer or importer per year;
(b)
the substance is present in those articles above a concentration of 0,1 % weight by weight (w/w).
3.   Paragraph 2 shall not apply where the producer or importer can exclude exposure to humans or the environment during normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use including disposal. In such cases, the producer or importer shall supply appropriate instructions to the recipient of the article.
4.   The information to be notified shall include the following:
(a)
the identity and contact details of the producer or importer as specified in section 1 of Annex VI, with the exception of their own use sites;
(b)
the registration number(s) referred to in Article 20(1), if available;
(c)
the identity of the substance as specified in sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI;
(d)
the classification of the substance(s) as specified in sections 4.1 and 4.2 of Annex VI;
(e)
a brief description of the use(s) of the substance(s) in the article as specified in section 3.5 of Annex VI and of the uses of the article(s);
(f)
the tonnage range of the substance(s), such as 1 to 10 tonnes, 10 to 100 tonnes and so on.
5.   The Agency may take decisions requiring producers or importers of articles to submit a registration, in accordance with this Title, for any substance in those articles, if all the following conditions are met:
(a)
the substance is present in those articles in quantities totalling over one tonne per producer or importer per year;
(b)
the Agency has grounds for suspecting that:
(i)
the substance is released from the articles, and
(ii)
the release of the substance from the articles presents a risk to human health or the environment;
(c)
the substance is not subject to paragraph 1.
A submission for registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
6.   Paragraphs 1 to 5 shall not apply to substances that have already been registered for that use.
7.   From 1 June 2011 paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article shall apply six months after a substance is identified in accordance with Article 59(1).
8.   Any measures for the implementation of paragraphs 1 to 7 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
Article 8
Only representative of a non-Community manufacturer
1.   A natural or legal person established outside the Community who manufactures a substance on its own, in preparations or in articles, formulates a preparation or produces an article that is imported into the Community may by mutual agreement appoint a natural or legal person established in the Community to fulfil, as his only representative, the obligations on importers under this Title.
2.   The representative shall also comply with all other obligations of importers under this Regulation. To this end, he shall have a sufficient background in the practical handling of substances and the information related to them and, without prejudice to Article 36, shall keep available and up-to-date information on quantities imported and customers sold to, as well as information on the supply of the latest update of the safety data sheet referred to in Article 31.
3.   If a representative is appointed in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, the non-Community manufacturer shall inform the importer(s) within the same supply chain of the appointment. These importers shall be regarded as downstream users for the purposes of this Regulation.
Article 9
Exemption from the general obligation to register for product and process orientated research and development (PPORD)
1.   Articles 5, 6, 7, 17, 18 and 21 shall not apply for a period of five years to a substance manufactured in the Community or imported for the purposes of product and process orientated research and development by a manufacturer or importer or producer of articles, by himself or in cooperation with listed customers and in a quantity which is limited to the purpose of product and process orientated research and development.
2.   For the purpose of paragraph 1, the manufacturer or importer or producer of articles shall notify the Agency of the following information:
(a)
the identity of the manufacturer or importer or producer of articles as specified in section 1 of Annex VI;
(b)
the identity of the substance, as specified in section 2 of Annex VI;
(c)
the classification of the substance as specified in section 4 of Annex VI, if any;
(d)
the estimated quantity as specified in section 3.1 of Annex VI;
(e)
the list of customers referred to in paragraph 1, including their names and addresses.
The notification shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
The period set out in paragraph 1 shall begin at receipt of the notification at the Agency.
3.   The Agency shall check the completeness of the information supplied by the notifier and Article 20(2) shall apply adapted as necessary. The Agency shall assign a number to the notification and a notification date, which shall be the date of receipt of the notification at the Agency, and shall forthwith communicate that number and date to the manufacturer, or importer, or producer of articles concerned. The Agency shall also communicate this information to the competent authority of the Member State(s) concerned.
4.   The Agency may decide to impose conditions with the aim of ensuring that the substance or the preparation or article in which the substance is incorporated will be handled only by staff of listed customers as referred to in paragraph 2(e) in reasonably controlled conditions, in accordance with the requirements of legislation for the protection of workers and the environment, and will not be made available to the general public at any time either on its own or in a preparation or article and that remaining quantities will be re-collected for disposal after the exemption period.
In such cases, the Agency may ask the notifier to provide additional necessary information.
5.   In the absence of any indication to the contrary, the manufacturer or importer of the substance or the producer or importer of articles may manufacture or import the substance or produce or import the articles not earlier than two weeks after the notification.
6.   The manufacturer or importer or producer of articles shall comply with any conditions imposed by the Agency in accordance with paragraph 4.
7.   The Agency may decide to extend the five-year exemption period by a further maximum of five years or, in the case of substances to be used exclusively in the development of medicinal products for human or veterinary use, or for substances that are not placed on the market, for a further maximum of ten years, upon request if the manufacturer or importer or producer of articles can demonstrate that such an extension is justified by the research and development programme.
8.   The Agency shall forthwith communicate any draft decisions to the competent authorities of each Member State in which the manufacture, import, production or product and process orientated research takes place.
When taking decisions as provided for in paragraphs 4 and 7, the Agency shall take into account any comments made by such competent authorities.
9.   The Agency and the competent authorities of the Member States concerned shall always keep confidential the information submitted in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 8.
10.   An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency decisions under paragraphs 4 and 7 of this Article.
Article 10
Information to be submitted for general registration purposes
A registration required by Article 6 or by Article 7(1) or (5) shall include all the following information:
(a)
a technical dossier including:
(i)
the identity of the manufacturer(s) or importer(s) as specified in section 1 of Annex VI;
(ii)
the identity of the substance as specified in section 2 of Annex VI;
(iii)
information on the manufacture and use(s) of the substance as specified in section 3 of Annex VI; this information shall represent all the registrant's identified use(s). This information may include, if the registrant deems appropriate, the relevant use and exposure categories;
(iv)
the classification and labelling of the substance as specified in section 4 of Annex VI;
(v)
guidance on safe use of the substance as specified in Section 5 of Annex VI;
(vi)
study summaries of the information derived from the application of Annexes VII to XI;
(vii)
robust study summaries of the information derived from the application of Annexes VII to XI, if required under Annex I;
(viii)
an indication as to which of the information submitted under (iii), (iv), (vi), (vii) or subparagraph (b) has been reviewed by an assessor chosen by the manufacturer or importer and having appropriate experience;
(ix)
proposals for testing where listed in Annexes IX and X;
(x)
for substances in quantities of 1 to 10 tonnes, exposure information as specified in section 6 of Annex VI;
(xi)
a request as to which of the information in Article 119(2) the manufacturer or importer considers should not be made available on the Internet in accordance with Article 77(2)(e), including a justification as to why publication could be harmful for his or any other concerned party's commercial interests.
Except in cases covered under Article 25(3), Article 27(6) or Article 30(3), the registrant shall be in legitimate possession of or have permission to refer to the full study report summarised under (vi) and (vii) for the purpose of registration;
(b)
a chemical safety report when required under Article 14, in the format specified in Annex I. The relevant sections of this report may include, if the registrant considers appropriate, the relevant use and exposure categories.
Article 11
Joint submission of data by multiple registrants
1.   When a substance is intended to be manufactured in the Community by one or more manufacturers and/or imported by one or more importers, and/or is subject to registration under Article 7, the following shall apply.
Subject to paragraph 3, the information specified in Article 10(a)(iv), (vi), (vii) and (ix), and any relevant indication under Article 10(a)(viii) shall first be submitted by the one registrant acting with the agreement of the other assenting registrant(s) (hereinafter referred to as the lead registrant).
Each registrant shall subsequently submit separately the information specified in Article 10(a)(i), (ii), (iii) and (x), and any relevant indication under Article 10(a)(viii).
The registrants may decide themselves whether to submit the information specified in Article 10(a)(v) and (b) and any relevant indication under Article 10(a)(viii) separately or whether one registrant is to submit this information on behalf of the others.
2.   Each registrant need only comply with paragraph 1 for items of information specified in Article 10(a)(iv), (vi), (vii) and (ix) that are required for the purposes of registration within his tonnage band in accordance with Article 12.
3.   A registrant may submit the information referred to in Article 10(a)(iv), (vi), (vii) or (ix) separately if:
(a)
it would be disproportionately costly for him to submit this information jointly; or
(b)
submitting the information jointly would lead to disclosure of information which he considers to be commercially sensitive and is likely to cause him substantial commercial detriment; or
(c)
he disagrees with the lead registrant on the selection of this information.
If points (a), (b) or (c) apply, the registrant shall submit, along with the dossier, an explanation as to why the costs would be disproportionate, why disclosure of information was likely to lead to substantial commercial detriment or the nature of the disagreement, as the case may be.
4.   A submission for registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
Article 12
Information to be submitted depending on tonnage
1.   The technical dossier referred to in Article 10(a) shall include under points (vi) and (vii) of that provision all physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is relevant and available to the registrant and as a minimum the following:
(a)
the information specified in Annex VII for non-phase-in substances, and for phase-in substances meeting one or both of the criteria specified in Annex III, manufactured or imported in quantities of one tonne or more per year per manufacturer or importer;
(b)
the information on physicochemical properties specified in Annex VII, section 7 for phase-in substances manufactured or imported in quantities of one tonne or more per year per manufacturer or importer which do not meet either of the criteria specified in Annex III;
(c)
the information specified in Annexes VII and VIII for substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 10 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or importer;
(d)
the information specified in Annexes VII and VIII and testing proposals for the provision of the information specified in Annex IX for substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 100 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or importer;
(e)
the information specified in Annexes VII and VIII and testing proposals for the provision of the information specified in Annexes IX and X for substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 1 000 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or importer.
2.   As soon as the quantity of a substance per manufacturer or importer that has already been registered reaches the next tonnage threshold, the manufacturer or importer shall inform the Agency immediately of the additional information he would require under paragraph 1. Article 26(3) and (4) shall apply adapted as necessary.
3.   This Article shall apply to producers of articles adapted as necessary.
Article 13
General requirements for generation of information on intrinsic properties of substances
1.   Information on intrinsic properties of substances may be generated by means other than tests, provided that the conditions set out in Annex XI are met. In particular for human toxicity, information shall be generated whenever possible by means other than vertebrate animal tests, through the use of alternative methods, for example, 
in vitro
 methods or qualitative or quantitative structure-activity relationship models or from information from structurally related substances (grouping or read-across). Testing in accordance with Annex VIII, Sections 8.6 and 8.7, Annex IX and Annex X may be omitted where justified by information on exposure and implemented risk management measures as specified in Annex XI, section 3.
2.   These methods shall be regularly reviewed and improved with a view to reducing testing on vertebrate animals and the number of animals involved. The Commission, following consultation with relevant stakeholders, shall, as soon as possible, make a proposal, if appropriate, to amend the Commission Regulation on test methods adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4), and the Annexes of this Regulation, if relevant, so as to replace, reduce or refine animal testing. Amendments to that Commission Regulation shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure specified in paragraph 3 and amendments to the Annexes of this Regulation shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 131.
3.   Where tests on substances are required to generate information on intrinsic properties of substances, they shall be conducted in accordance with the test methods laid down in a Commission Regulation or in accordance with other international test methods recognised by the Commission or the Agency as being appropriate. The Commission shall adopt that Regulation, designed to amend the non-essential elements of this Regulation by supplementing it, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4).
Information on intrinsic properties of substances may be generated in accordance with other test methods provided that the conditions set out in Annex XI are met.
4.   Ecotoxicological and toxicological tests and analyses shall be carried out in compliance with the principles of good laboratory practice provided for in Directive 2004/10/EC or other international standards recognised as being equivalent by the Commission or the Agency and with the provisions of Directive 86/609/EEC, if applicable.
5.   If a substance has already been registered, a new registrant shall be entitled to refer to the study summaries or robust study summaries, for the same substance submitted earlier, provided that he can show that the substance that he is now registering is the same as the one previously registered, including the degree of purity and the nature of impurities, and that the previous registrant(s) have given permission to refer to the full study reports for the purpose of registration.
A new registrant shall not refer to such studies in order to provide the information required in Section 2 of Annex VI.
Article 14
Chemical safety report and duty to apply and recommend risk reduction measures
1.   Without prejudice to Article 4 of Directive 98/24/EC, a chemical safety assessment shall be performed and a chemical safety report completed for all substances subject to registration in accordance with this Chapter in quantities of 10 tonnes or more per year per registrant.
The chemical safety report shall document the chemical safety assessment which shall be conducted in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 7 and with Annex I for either each substance on its own or in a preparation or in an article or a group of substances.
2.   A chemical safety assessment in accordance with paragraph 1 need not be performed for a substance which is present in a preparation if the concentration of the substance in the preparation is less than the lowest of any of the following:
(a)
the applicable concentrations defined in the table of Article 3(3) of Directive 1999/45/EC;
(b)
the concentration limits given in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC;
(c)
the concentration limits given in Part B of Annex II to Directive 1999/45/EC;
(d)
the concentration limits given in Part B of Annex III to Directive 1999/45/EC;
(e)
the concentration limits given in an agreed entry in the classification and labelling inventory established under Title XI of this Regulation;
(f)
0,1 % weight by weight (w/w), if the substance meets the criteria in Annex XIII of this Regulation.
3.   A chemical safety assessment of a substance shall include the following steps:
(a)
human health hazard assessment;
(b)
physicochemical hazard assessment;
(c)
environmental hazard assessment;
(d)
persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic (PBT) and very persistent and very bioaccumulative (vPvB) assessment.
4.   If, as a result of carrying out steps (a) to (d) of paragraph 3, the registrant concludes that the substance meets the criteria for classification as dangerous in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC or is assessed to be a PBT or vPvB, the chemical safety assessment shall include the following additional steps:
(a)
exposure assessment including the generation of exposure scenario(s) (or the identification of relevant use and exposure categories if appropriate) and exposure estimation;
(b)
risk characterisation.
The exposure scenarios (where appropriate the use and exposure categories), exposure assessment and risk characterisation shall address all identified uses of the registrant.
5.   The chemical safety report need not include consideration of the risks to human health from the following end uses:
(a)
in food contact materials within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 2004 on materials and articles intended to come into contact with food 
(
39
)
;
(b)
in cosmetic products within the scope of Directive 76/768/EEC.
6.   Any registrant shall identify and apply the appropriate measures to adequately control the risks identified in the chemical safety assessment, and where suitable, recommend them in the safety data sheets which he supplies in accordance with Article 31.
7.   Any registrant required to conduct a chemical safety assessment shall keep his chemical safety report available and up to date.
CHAPTER 2
Substances regarded as being registered
Article 15
Substances in plant protection and biocidal products
1.   Active substances and co-formulants manufactured or imported for use in plant protection products only and included either in Annex I to Council Directive 91/414/EEC 
(
40
)
 or in Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3600/92 
(
41
)
, Commission Regulation (EC) No 703/2001 
(
42
)
, Commission Regulation (EC) No 1490/2002 
(
43
)
, or Commission Decision 2003/565/EC 
(
44
)
 and for any substance for which a Commission Decision on the completeness of the dossier has been taken pursuant to Article 6 of Directive 91/414/EEC shall be regarded as being registered and the registration as completed for manufacture or import for the use as a plant protection product and therefore as fulfilling the requirements of Chapters 1 and 5 of this Title.
2.   Active substances manufactured or imported for use in biocidal products only and included either in Annexes I, IA or IB to Directive 98/8/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 1998 concerning the placing of biocidal products on the market 
(
45
)
 or in Commission Regulation (EC) No 2032/2003 
(
46
)
on the second phase of the 10-year work programme referred to in Article 16(2) of Directive 98/8/EC, until the date of the decision referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 16(2) of Directive 98/8/EC, shall be regarded as being registered and the registration as completed for manufacture or import for the use in a biocidal product and therefore as fulfilling the requirements of Chapters 1 and 5 of this Title.
Article 16
Duties of the Commission, the Agency and registrants of substances regarded as being registered
1.   The Commission or the relevant Community body shall make information equivalent to that required by Article 10 available to the Agency for substances regarded as registered according to Article 15. The Agency shall include this information or a reference thereto in its databases and notify the competent authorities thereof by 1 December 2008.
2.   Articles 21, 22 and 25 to 28 shall not apply to uses of substances regarded as registered according to Article 15.
CHAPTER 3
Obligation to register and information requirements for certain types of isolated intermediates
Article 17
Registration of on-site isolated intermediates
1.   Any manufacturer of an on-site isolated intermediate in quantities of one tonne or more per year shall submit a registration to the Agency for the on-site isolated intermediate.
2.   A registration for an on-site isolated intermediate shall include all the following information, to the extent that the manufacturer is able to submit it without any additional testing:
(a)
the identity of the manufacturer as specified in Section 1 of Annex VI;
(b)
the identity of the intermediate as specified in Sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI;
(c)
the classification of the intermediate as specified in Section 4 of Annex VI;
(d)
any available existing information on physicochemical, human health or environmental properties of the intermediate. Where a full study report is available, a study summary shall be submitted;
(e)
a brief general description of the use, as specified in Section 3.5 of Annex VI;
(f)
details of the risk management measures applied.
Except in cases covered under Article 25(3), Article 27(6) or Article 30(3), the registrant shall be in legitimate possession of or have permission to refer to the full study report summarised under (d) for the purpose of registration.
The registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
3.   Paragraph 2 shall apply only to on-site isolated intermediates if the manufacturer confirms that the substance is only manufactured and used under strictly controlled conditions in that it is rigorously contained by technical means during its whole lifecycle. Control and procedural technologies shall be used to minimise emission and any resulting exposure.
If these conditions are not fulfilled, the registration shall include the information specified in Article 10.
Article 18
Registration of transported isolated intermediates
1.   Any manufacturer or importer of a transported isolated intermediate in quantities of one tonne or more per year shall submit a registration to the Agency for the transported isolated intermediate.
2.   A registration for a transported isolated intermediate shall include all the following information:
(a)
the identity of the manufacturer or importer as specified in Section 1 of Annex VI;
(b)
the identity of the intermediate as specified in Sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI;
(c)
the classification of the intermediate as specified in Section 4 of Annex VI;
(d)
any available existing information on physicochemical, human health or environmental properties of the intermediate. Where a full study report is available, a study summary shall be submitted;
(e)
a brief general description of the use, as specified in Section 3.5 of Annex VI;
(f)
information on risk management measures applied and recommended to the user in accordance with paragraph 4.
Except in cases covered under Article 25(3), Article 27(6) or Article 30(3), the registrant shall be in legitimate possession of or have permission to refer to the full study report summarised under (d) for the purpose of registration.
The registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
3.   A registration for a transported isolated intermediate in quantities of more than 1 000 tonnes per year per manufacturer or importer shall include the information specified in Annex VII in addition to the information required under paragraph 2.
For the generation of this information, Article 13 shall apply.
4.   Paragraphs 2 and 3 shall apply only to transported isolated intermediates if the manufacturer or importer confirms himself or states that he has received confirmation from the user that the synthesis of (an)other substance(s) from that intermediate takes place on other sites under the following strictly controlled conditions:
(a)
the substance is rigorously contained by technical means during its whole lifecycle including manufacture, purification, cleaning and maintenance of equipment, sampling, analysis, loading and unloading of equipment or vessels, waste disposal or purification and storage;
(b)
procedural and control technologies shall be used that minimise emission and any resulting exposure;
(c)
only properly trained and authorised personnel handle the substance;
(d)
in the case of cleaning and maintenance works, special procedures such as purging and washing are applied before the system is opened and entered;
(e)
in cases of accident and where waste is generated, procedural and/or control technologies are used to minimise emissions and the resulting exposure during purification or cleaning and maintenance procedures;
(f)
substance-handling procedures are well documented and strictly supervised by the site operator.
If the conditions listed in the first subparagraph are not fulfilled, the registration shall include the information specified in Article 10.
Article 19
Joint submission of data on isolated intermediates by multiple registrants
1.   When an on-site isolated intermediate or transported isolated intermediate is intended to be manufactured in the Community by one or more manufacturers and/or imported by one or more importers, the following shall apply.
Subject to paragraph 2 of this Article, the information specified in Article 17(2)(c) and (d) and Article 18(2)(c) and (d) shall first be submitted by one manufacturer or importer acting with the agreement of the other assenting manufacturer(s) or importer(s) (hereinafter referred to as ‘the lead registrant’).
Each registrant shall subsequently submit separately the information specified in Article 17(2)(a), (b), (e) and (f) and Article 18(2)(a),(b), (e) and (f).
2.   A manufacturer or importer may submit the information referred to in Article 17(2)(c) or (d) and Article 18(2)(c) or (d) separately if:
(a)
it would be disproportionately costly for him to submit this jointly; or
(b)
submitting the information jointly would lead to disclosure of information which he considers to be commercially sensitive and is likely to cause him substantial commercial detriment; or
(c)
he disagrees with the lead registrant on the selection of this information.
If points (a), (b) or (c) apply, the manufacturer or importer shall submit, along with the dossier, an explanation as to why the costs would be disproportionate, why disclosure of information was likely to lead to substantial commercial detriment, or the nature of the disagreement, as the case may be.
3.   A submission for registration shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
CHAPTER 4
Common provisions for all registrations
Article 20
Duties of the Agency
1.   The Agency shall assign a submission number to each registration, which is to be used for all correspondence regarding the registration until the registration is deemed to be complete, and a submission date, which shall be the date of receipt of the registration at the Agency.
2.   The Agency shall undertake a completeness check of each registration in order to ascertain that all the elements required under Articles 10 and 12 or under Articles 17 or 18, as well as the registration fee referred to in Article 6(4), Article 7(1) and (5), Article 17(2) or Article 18(2), have been provided. The completeness check shall not include an assessment of the quality or the adequacy of any data or justifications submitted.
The Agency shall undertake the completeness check within three weeks of the submission date, or within three months of the relevant deadline of Article 23, as regards registrations of phase-in substances submitted in the course of the two-month period immediately preceding that deadline.
If a registration is incomplete, the Agency shall inform the registrant, before expiry of the three-week or three-month period referred to in the second subparagraph, as to what further information is required in order for the registration to be complete, while setting a reasonable deadline for this. The registrant shall complete his registration and submit it to the Agency within the deadline set. The Agency shall confirm the submission date of the further information to the registrant. The Agency shall perform a further completeness check, considering the further information submitted.
The Agency shall reject the registration if the registrant fails to complete his registration within the deadline set. The registration fee shall not be reimbursed in such cases.
3.   Once the registration is complete, the Agency shall assign a registration number to the substance concerned and a registration date, which shall be the same as the submission date. The Agency shall without delay communicate the registration number and registration date to the registrant concerned. The registration number shall be used for all subsequent correspondence regarding registration.
4.   The Agency shall notify the competent authority of the relevant Member State within 30 days of the submission date, that the following information is available in the Agency database:
(a)
the registration dossier together with the submission or registration number;
(b)
the submission or registration date;
(c)
the result of the completeness check; and
(d)
any request for further information and deadline set in accordance with the third subparagraph of paragraph 2.
The relevant Member State shall be the Member State within which the manufacture takes place or the importer is established.
If the manufacturer has production sites in more than one Member State, the relevant Member State shall be the one in which the head office of the manufacturer is established. The other Member States where the production sites are established shall also be notified.
The Agency shall forthwith notify the competent authority of the relevant Member State(s) when any further information submitted by the registrant is available on the Agency database.
5.   An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency decisions under paragraph 2 of this Article.
6.   Where additional information for a particular substance is submitted to the Agency by a new registrant, the Agency shall notify the existing registrants that this information is available on the database for the purposes of Article 22.
Article 21
Manufacturing and import of substances
1.   A registrant may start or continue the manufacture or import of a substance or production or import of an article, if there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency in accordance with Article 20(2) within the three weeks after the submission date, without prejudice to Article 27(8).
In the case of registrations of phase-in substances, such a registrant may continue the manufacture or import of the substance or production or import of an article, if there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency in accordance with Article 20(2) within the three weeks after the submission date or, if submitted within the two-month period before the relevant deadline of Article 23, if there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency in accordance with Article 20(2) within the three months from that deadline, without prejudice to Article 27(8).
In the case of an update of a registration according to Article 22 a registrant may continue the manufacture or import of the substance, or the production or import of the article, if there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency in accordance with Article 20(2) within the three weeks after the update date, without prejudice to Article 27(8).
2.   If the Agency has informed the registrant that he is to submit further information in accordance with the third subparagraph of Article 20(2), the registrant may start the manufacture or import of a substance or production or import of an article if there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency within the three weeks after receipt by the Agency of the further information necessary to complete his registration, without prejudice to Article 27(8).
3.   If a lead registrant submits parts of the registration on behalf of one or more other registrants, as provided for in Articles 11 or 19, any of the other registrants may manufacture or import the substance or produce or import the articles only after the expiry of the time-limit laid down in paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article and provided that there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency in respect of the registration of the lead registrant acting on behalf of the others and his own registration.
Article 22
Further duties of registrants
1.   Following registration, a registrant shall be responsible on his own initiative for updating his registration without undue delay with relevant new information and submitting it to the Agency in the following cases:
(a)
any change in his status, such as being a manufacturer, an importer or a producer of articles, or in his identity, such as his name or address;
(b)
any change in the composition of the substance as given in Section 2 of Annex VI;
(c)
changes in the annual or total quantities manufactured or imported by him or in the quantities of substances present in articles produced or imported by him if these result in a change of tonnage band, including cessation of manufacture or import;
(d)
new identified uses and new uses advised against as in Section 3.7 of Annex VI for which the substance is manufactured or imported;
(e)
new knowledge of the risks of the substance to human health and/or the environment of which he may reasonably be expected to have become aware which leads to changes in the safety data sheet or the chemical safety report;
(f)
any change in the classification and labelling of the substance;
(g)
any update or amendment of the chemical safety report or Section 5 of Annex VI;
(h)
the registrant identifies the need to perform a test listed in Annex IX or Annex X, in which cases a testing proposal shall be developed;
(i)
any change in the access granted to information in the registration.
The Agency shall communicate this information to the competent authority of the relevant Member State.
2.   A registrant shall submit to the Agency an update of the registration containing the information required by the decision made in accordance with Articles 40, 41 or 46 or take into account a decision made in accordance with Articles 60 and 73, within the deadline specified in that decision. The Agency shall notify the competent authority of the relevant Member State that the information is available on its database.
3.   The Agency shall undertake a completeness check according to Article 20(2) first and second subparagraphs of each updated registration. In cases where the update is in accordance with Article 12(2) and with paragraph 1(c) of this Article then the Agency shall check the completeness of the information supplied by the registrant and Article 20(2) shall apply adapted as necessary.
4.   In cases covered by Articles 11 or 19, each registrant shall submit separately the information specified in paragraph 1(c) of this Article.
5.   An update shall be accompanied by the relevant part of the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
CHAPTER 5
Transitional provisions applicable to phase-in substances and notified substances
Article 23
Specific provisions for phase-in substances
1.   Article 5, Article 6, Article 7(1), Article 17, Article 18 and Article 21 shall not apply until 1 December 2010 to the following substances:
(a)
phase-in substances classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction, category 1 or 2, in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC and manufactured in the Community or imported, in quantities reaching one tonne or more per year per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007;
(b)
phase-in substances classified as very toxic to aquatic organisms which may cause long-term adverse effects in the aquatic environment (R50/53) in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, and manufactured in the Community or imported in quantities reaching 100 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007;
(c)
phase-in substances manufactured in the Community or imported, in quantities reaching 1 000 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007.
2.   Article 5, Article 6, Article 7(1), Article 17, Article 18 and Article 21 shall not apply until 1 June 2013 to phase-in substances manufactured in the Community or imported, in quantities reaching 100 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007.
3.   Article 5, Article 6, Article 7(1), Article 17, Article 18 and Article 21 shall not apply until 1 June 2018 to phase-in substances manufactured in the Community or imported, in quantities reaching one tonne or more per year per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007.
4.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 1 to 3, a registration can be submitted at any time before the relevant deadline.
5.   This Article shall also apply to substances registered under Article 7 adapted as necessary.
Article 24
Notified substances
1.   A notification in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC shall be regarded as a registration for the purposes of this Title and the Agency shall assign a registration number by 1 December 2008.
2.   If the quantity of a notified substance manufactured or imported per manufacturer or importer reaches the next tonnage threshold under Article 12, the additional required information corresponding to that tonnage threshold, as well as to all the lower tonnage thresholds, shall be submitted in accordance with Articles 10 and 12, unless it has already been submitted in accordance with those Articles.
TITLE III
DATA SHARING AND AVOIDANCE OF UNNECESSARY TESTING
CHAPTER 1
Objectives and general rules
Article 25
Objectives and general rules
1.   In order to avoid animal testing, testing on vertebrate animals for the purposes of this Regulation shall be undertaken only as a last resort. It is also necessary to take measures limiting duplication of other tests.
2.   The sharing and joint submission of information in accordance with this Regulation shall concern technical data and in particular information related to the intrinsic properties of substances. Registrants shall refrain from exchanging information concerning their market behaviour, in particular as regards production capacities, production or sales volumes, import volumes or market shares.
3.   Any study summaries or robust study summaries of studies submitted in the framework of a registration under this Regulation at least 12 years previously can be used for the purposes of registration by another manufacturer or importer.
CHAPTER 2
Rules for non-phase-in substances and registrants of phase-in substances who have not pre-registered
Article 26
Duty to inquire prior to registration
1.   Every potential registrant of a non-phase-in substance, or potential registrant of a phase-in substance who has not pre-registered in accordance with Article 28, shall inquire from the Agency whether a registration has already been submitted for the same substance. He shall submit all the following information to the Agency with the inquiry:
(a)
his identity as specified in Section 1 of Annex VI, with the exception of the use sites;
(b)
the identity of the substance, as specified in Section 2 of Annex VI;
(c)
which information requirements would require new studies involving vertebrate animals to be carried out by him;
(d)
which information requirements would require other new studies to be carried out by him.
2.   If the same substance has previously not been registered, the Agency shall inform the potential registrant accordingly.
3.   If the same substance has previously been registered less than 12 years earlier, the Agency shall inform the potential registrant without delay of the names and addresses of the previous registrant(s) and of the relevant summaries or robust study summaries, as the case may be, already submitted by them.
Studies involving vertebrate animals shall not be repeated.
The Agency shall simultaneously inform the previous registrants of the name and address of the potential registrant. The available studies shall be shared with the potential registrant in accordance with Article 27.
4.   If several potential registrants have made an inquiry in respect of the same substance, the Agency shall inform all potential registrants without delay of the name and address of the other potential registrants.
Article 27
Sharing of existing data in the case of registered substances
1.   Where a substance has previously been registered less than 12 years earlier as referred to in Article 26(3), the potential registrant:
(a)
shall, in the case of information involving tests on vertebrate animals; and
(b)
may, in the case of information not involving tests on vertebrate animals,
request from the previous registrant(s) the information he requires with respect to Article 10(a)(vi) and (vii) in order to register.
2.   When a request for information has been made according to paragraph 1, the potential and the previous registrant(s) as referred to in paragraph 1 shall make every effort to reach an agreement on the sharing of the information requested by the potential registrant(s) with respect to Article 10(a)(vi) and (vii). Such an agreement may be replaced by submission of the matter to an arbitration board and acceptance of the arbitration order.
3.   The previous registrant and potential registrant(s) shall make every effort to ensure that the costs of sharing the information are determined in a fair, transparent and non-discriminatory way. This may be facilitated by following cost sharing guidance based on those principles which is adopted by the Agency in accordance with Article 77(2)(g). Registrants are only required to share in the costs of information that they are required to submit to satisfy their registration requirements.
4.   On agreement on the sharing of the information, the previous registrant shall make available to the new registrant the agreed information and shall give the new registrant the permission to refer to the previous registrant's full study report.
5.   If there is failure to reach such an agreement, the potential registrant(s) shall inform the Agency and the previous registrant(s) thereof at the earliest one month after receipt, from the Agency, of the name and address of the previous registrant(s).
6.   Within one month from the receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 5, the Agency shall give the potential registrant permission to refer to the information requested by him in his registration dossier, subject to the potential registrant providing, upon request by the Agency, proof that he has paid the previous registrant(s) for that information a share of cost incurred. The previous registrant(s) shall have a claim on the potential registrant for a proportionate share of the cost incurred by him. Calculation of the proportionate share may be facilitated by the guidance adopted by the Agency in accordance with Article 77(2)(g). Provided he makes the full study report available to the potential registrant, the previous registrant(s) shall have a claim on the potential registrant for an equal share of the cost incurred by him, which shall be enforceable in the national courts.
7.   An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency decisions under paragraph 6 of this Article.
8.   The registration waiting period in accordance with Article 21(1) for the new registrant shall be extended by a period of four months, if the previous registrant so requests.
CHAPTER 3
Rules for phase-in-substances
Article 28
Duty to pre-register for phase-in substances
1.   In order to benefit from the transitional regime provided for in Article 23 each potential registrant of a phase-in substance in quantities of one tonne or more per year, including without limitation intermediates, shall submit all the following information to the Agency:
(a)
the name of the substance as specified in Section 2 of Annex VI, including its EINECS and CAS number or, if not available, any other identity codes;
(b)
his name and address and the name of the contact person and, where appropriate, the name and address of the person representing him in accordance with Article 4 as specified in Section 1 of Annex VI;
(c)
the envisaged deadline for the registration and the tonnage band;
(d)
the name(s) of substance(s) as specified in Section 2 of Annex VI, including their EINECS and CAS number or, if not available, any other identity codes, for which the available information is relevant for the application of Sections 1.3 and 1.5 of Annex XI.
2.   The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be submitted within a time period starting on 1 June 2008 and ending on 1 December 2008.
3.   Registrants who do not submit the information required under paragraph 1 shall not be able to rely on Article 23.
4.   The Agency shall by 1 January 2009 publish on its website a list of the substances referred to in paragraph 1(a) and (d). That list shall comprise only the names of the substances, including their EINECS and CAS number if available and other identity codes, and the first envisaged registration deadline.
5.   After the publication of the list a downstream user of a substance not appearing on the list may notify the Agency of his interest in the substance, his contact details and the details of his current supplier. The Agency shall publish on its website the name of the substance and on request provide contact details of the downstream user to a potential registrant.
6.   Potential registrants who manufacture or import for the first time a phase-in substance in quantities of one tonne or more per year or use for the first time a phase-in substance in the context of production of articles or import for the first time an article containing a phase-in substance that would require registration, after 1 December 2008, shall be entitled to rely on Article 23 provided that they submit the information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to the Agency within six months of first manufacturing, importing or using the substance in quantities of one tonne or more per year and no later than 12 months before the relevant deadline in Article 23.
7.   Manufacturers or importers of phase-in substances in quantities of less than one tonne per year that appear on the list published by the Agency in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article, as well as downstream users of those substances and third parties holding information on those substances, may submit the information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article or any other relevant information to the Agency for those substances, with the intention of being part of the substance information exchange forum as referred to in Article 29.
Article 29
Substance Information Exchange Forums
1.   All potential registrants, downstream users and third parties who have submitted information to the Agency in accordance with Article 28, or whose information is held by the Agency in accordance with Article 15, for the same phase-in substance, or registrants who have submitted a registration for that phase-in substance before the deadline set out in Article 23(3), shall be participants in a substance information exchange forum (SIEF).
2.   The aim of each SIEF shall be to:
(a)
facilitate, for the purposes of registration, the exchange of the information specified in Article 10(a) (vi) and (vii) between potential registrants, thereby avoiding the duplication of studies; and
(b)
agree classification and labelling where there is a difference in the classification and labelling of the substance between potential registrants.
3.   SIEF participants shall provide other participants with existing studies, react to requests by other participants for information, collectively identify needs for further studies for the purposes of paragraph 2(a) and arrange for such studies to be carried out. Each SIEF shall be operational until 1 June 2018.
Article 30
Sharing of data involving tests
1.   Before testing is carried out in order to meet the information requirements for the purposes of registration, a SIEF participant shall inquire whether a relevant study is available by communicating within his SIEF. If a relevant study involving tests on vertebrate animals is available within the SIEF, a participant of that SIEF shall request that study. If a relevant study not involving tests on vertebrate animals is available within the SIEF, a SIEF participant may request that study.
Within one month of the request, the owner of the study shall provide proof of its cost to the participant(s) requesting it. The participant(s) and the owner shall make every effort to ensure that the costs of sharing the information are determined in a fair, transparent and non discriminatory way. This may be facilitated by following any cost sharing guidance which is based on those principles and is adopted by the Agency in accordance with Article 77(2)(g). If they cannot reach such an agreement, the cost shall be shared equally. The owner shall give permission to refer to the full study report for the purpose of registration within two weeks of receipt of payment. Registrants are only required to share in the costs of information that they are required to submit to satisfy their registration requirements.
2.   If a relevant study involving tests is not available within the SIEF, only one study shall be conducted per information requirement within each SIEF by one of its participants acting on behalf of the others. They shall take all reasonable steps to reach an agreement within a deadline set by the Agency as to who is to carry out the test on behalf of the other participants and to submit a summary or robust study summary to the Agency. If no agreement is reached, the Agency shall specify which registrant or downstream user shall perform the test. All participants of the SIEF who require a study shall contribute to the costs for the elaboration of the study with a share corresponding to the number of participating potential registrants. Those participants that do not carry out the study themselves shall have the right to receive the full study report within two weeks following payment to the participant that carried out the study.
3.   If the owner of a study as referred to in paragraph 1 which involves testing on vertebrate animals refuses to provide either proof of the cost of that study or the study itself to (an) other participant(s), he shall not be able to proceed with registration until he provides the information to the other participants(s). The other participant(s) shall proceed with registration without fulfilling the relevant information requirement, explaining the reason for this in the registration dossier. The study shall not be repeated unless within 12 months of the date of registration of the other participant(s), the owner of this information has not provided it to them and the Agency decides that the test should be repeated by them. However, if a registration containing this information has already been submitted by another registrant, the Agency shall give the other participant(s) permission to refer to the information in his registration dossier(s). The other registrant shall have a claim on the other participant(s) for an equal share of the cost, provided he makes the full study report available to the other participant(s), which shall be enforceable in the national courts.
4.   If the owner of a study as referred to in paragraph 1 which does not involve testing on vertebrate animals refuses to provide either proof of the cost of that study or the study itself to (an)other participant(s), the other SIEF participants shall proceed with registration as if no relevant study was available in the SIEF.
5.   An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency decisions under paragraphs 2 or 3 of this Article.
6.   The owner of the study who has refused to provide either proof of the cost or the study itself, as referred to in paragraph 3 or 4 of this Article, shall be penalised in accordance with Article 126.
TITLE IV
INFORMATION IN THE SUPPLY CHAIN
Article 31
Requirements for safety data sheets
1.   The supplier of a substance or a preparation shall provide the recipient of the substance or preparation with a safety data sheet compiled in accordance with Annex II:
(a)
where a substance or preparation meets the criteria for classification as dangerous in accordance with Directives 67/548/EEC or 1999/45/EC; or
(b)
where a substance is persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or very persistent and very bioaccumulative in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XIII; or
(c)
where a substance is included in the list established in accordance with Article 59(1) for reasons other than those referred to in points (a) and (b).
2.   Any actor in the supply chain who is required, under Articles 14 or 37, to carry out a chemical safety assessment for a substance shall ensure that the information in the safety data sheet is consistent with the information in this assessment. If the safety data sheet is developed for a preparation and the actor in the supply chain has prepared a chemical safety assessment for that preparation, it is sufficient if the information in the safety data sheet is consistent with the chemical safety report for the preparation instead of with the chemical safety report for each substance in the preparation.
3.   The supplier shall provide the recipient at his request with a safety data sheet compiled in accordance with Annex II, where a preparation does not meet the criteria for classification as dangerous in accordance with Articles 5, 6 and 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC, but contains:
(a)
in an individual concentration of ≥ 1 % by weight for non-gaseous preparations and ≥ 0,2 % by volume for gaseous preparations at least one substance posing human health or environmental hazards; or
(b)
in an individual concentration of ≥ 0,1 % by weight for non-gaseous preparations at least one substance that is persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or very persistent and very bioaccumulative in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XIII or has been included for reasons other than those referred to in point (a) in the list established in accordance with Article 59(1); or
(c)
a substance for which there are Community workplace exposure limits.
4.   The safety data sheet need not be supplied where dangerous substances or preparations offered or sold to the general public are provided with sufficient information to enable users to take the necessary measures as regards the protection of human health, safety and the environment, unless requested by a downstream user or distributor.
5.   The safety data sheet shall be supplied in an official language of the Member State(s) where the substance or preparation is placed on the market, unless the Member State(s) concerned provide otherwise.
6.   The safety data sheet shall be dated and shall contain the following headings:
1.
identification of the substance/preparation and of the company/undertaking;
2.
hazards identification;
3.
composition/information on ingredients;
4.
first-aid measures;
5.
fire-fighting measures;
6.
accidental release measures;
7.
handling and storage;
8.
exposure controls/personal protection;
9.
physical and chemical properties;
10.
stability and reactivity;
11.
toxicological information;
12.
ecological information;
13.
disposal considerations;
14.
transport information;
15.
regulatory information;
16.
other information.
7.   Any actor in the supply chain who is required to prepare a chemical safety report according to Articles 14 or 37 shall place the relevant exposure scenarios (including use and exposure categories where appropriate) in an annex to the safety data sheet covering identified uses and including specific conditions resulting from the application of Section 3 of Annex XI.
Any downstream user shall include relevant exposure scenarios, and use other relevant information, from the safety data sheet supplied to him when compiling his own safety data sheet for identified uses.
Any distributor shall pass on relevant exposure scenarios, and use other relevant information, from the safety data sheet supplied to him when compiling his own safety data sheet for uses for which he has passed on information according to Article 37(2).
8.   A safety data sheet shall be provided free of charge on paper or electronically.
9.   Suppliers shall update the safety data sheet without delay on the following occasions:
(a)
as soon as new information which may affect the risk management measures, or new information on hazards becomes available;
(b)
once an authorisation has been granted or refused;
(c)
once a restriction has been imposed.
The new, dated version of the information, identified as ‘Revision: (date)’, shall be provided free of charge on paper or electronically to all former recipients to whom they have supplied the substance or preparation within the preceding 12 months. Any updates following registration shall include the registration number.
Article 32
Duty to communicate information down the supply chain for substances on their own or in preparations for which a safety data sheet is not required
1.   Any supplier of a substance on its own or in a preparation who does not have to supply a safety data sheet in accordance with Article 31 shall provide the recipient with the following information:
(a)
the registration number(s) referred to in Article 20(3), if available, for any substances for which information is communicated under points (b), (c) or (d) of this paragraph;
(b)
if the substance is subject to authorisation and details of any authorisation granted or denied under Title VII in this supply chain;
(c)
details of any restriction imposed under Title VIII;
(d)
any other available and relevant information about the substance that is necessary to enable appropriate risk management measures to be identified and applied including specific conditions resulting from the application of Section 3 of Annex XI.
2.   The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be communicated free of charge on paper or electronically at the latest at the time of the first delivery of a substance on its own or in a preparation after 1 June 2007.
3.   Suppliers shall update this information without delay on the following occasions:
(a)
as soon as new information which may affect the risk management measures, or new information on hazards becomes available;
(b)
once an authorisation has been granted or refused;
(c)
once a restriction has been imposed.
In addition, the updated information shall be provided free of charge on paper or electronically to all former recipients to whom they have supplied the substance or preparation within the preceding 12 months. Any updates following registration shall include the registration number.
Article 33
Duty to communicate information on substances in articles
1.   Any supplier of an article containing a substance meeting the criteria in Article 57 and identified in accordance with Article 59(1) in a concentration above 0,1 % weight by weight (w/w) shall provide the recipient of the article with sufficient information, available to the supplier, to allow safe use of the article including, as a minimum, the name of that substance.
2.   On request by a consumer any supplier of an article containing a substance meeting the criteria in Article 57 and identified in accordance with Article 59(1) in a concentration above 0,1 % weight by weight (w/w) shall provide the consumer with sufficient information, available to the supplier, to allow safe use of the article including, as a minimum, the name of that substance.
The relevant information shall be provided, free of charge, within 45 days of receipt of the request.
Article 34
Duty to communicate information on substances and preparations up the supply chain
Any actor in the supply chain of a substance or a preparation shall communicate the following information to the next actor or distributor up the supply chain:
(a)
new information on hazardous properties, regardless of the uses concerned;
(b)
any other information that might call into question the appropriateness of the risk management measures identified in a safety data sheet supplied to him, which shall be communicated only for identified uses.
Distributors shall pass on that information to the next actor or distributor up the supply chain.
Article 35
Access to information for workers
Workers and their representatives shall be granted access by their employer to the information provided in accordance with Articles 31 and 32 in relation to substances or preparations that they use or may be exposed to in the course of their work.
Article 36
Obligation to keep information
1.   Each manufacturer, importer, downstream user and distributor shall assemble and keep available all the information he requires to carry out his duties under this Regulation for a period of at least 10 years after he last manufactured, imported, supplied or used the substance or preparation. That manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor shall submit this information or make it available without delay upon request to any competent authority of the Member State in which he is established or to the Agency, without prejudice to Titles II and VI.
2.   In the event of a registrant, downstream user or distributor ceasing activity, or transferring part or all of his operations to a third party, the party responsible for liquidating the registrant, downstream user or distributor's undertaking or assuming responsibility for the placing on the market of the substance or preparation concerned shall be bound by the obligation in paragraph 1 in place of the registrant, downstream user or distributor.
TITLE V
DOWNSTREAM USERS
Article 37
Downstream user chemical safety assessments and duty to identify, apply and recommend risk reduction measures
1.   A downstream user or distributor may provide information to assist in the preparation of a registration.
2.   Any downstream user shall have the right to make a use, as a minimum the brief general description of use, known in writing (on paper or electronically) to the manufacturer, importer, downstream user or distributor who supplies him with a substance on its own or in a preparation with the aim of making this an identified use. In making a use known, he shall provide sufficient information to allow the manufacturer, importer or downstream user who has supplied the substance, to prepare an exposure scenario, or if appropriate a use and exposure category, for his use in the manufacturer, importer or downstream user's chemical safety assessment.
Distributors shall pass on such information to the next actor or distributor up the supply chain. Downstream users in receipt of such information may prepare an exposure scenario for the identified use(s), or pass the information to the next actor up the supply chain.
3.   For registered substances, the manufacturer, importer or downstream user shall comply with the obligations laid down in Article 14 either before he next supplies the substance on its own or in a preparation to the downstream user making the request referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, provided that the request was made at least one month before the supply, or within one month after the request, whichever is the later.
For phase-in substances, the manufacturer, importer or downstream user shall comply with this request and with the obligations laid down in Article 14 before the relevant deadline in Article 23 has expired, provided that the downstream user makes his request at least 12 months before the deadline in question.
Where the manufacturer, importer or downstream user, having assessed the use in accordance with Article 14, is unable to include it as an identified use for reasons of protection of human health or the environment, he shall provide the Agency and the downstream user with the reason(s) for that decision in writing without delay and shall not supply downstream user(s) with the substance without including these reason(s) in the information referred to under Articles 31 or 32. The manufacturer or importer shall include this use in Section 3.7 of Annex VI in his update of the registration in accordance with Article 22(1)(d).
4.   A downstream user of a substance on its own or in a preparation shall prepare a chemical safety report in accordance with Annex XII for any use outside the conditions described in an exposure scenario or if appropriate a use and exposure category communicated to him in a safety data sheet or for any use his supplier advises against.
A downstream user need not prepare such a chemical safety report in any of the following cases:
(a)
a safety data sheet is not required to be communicated with the substance or preparation in accordance with Article 31;
(b)
a chemical safety report is not required to be completed by his supplier in accordance with Article 14;
(c)
the downstream user uses the substance or preparation in a total quantity of less than one tonne per year;
(d)
the downstream user implements or recommends an exposure scenario which includes as a minimum the conditions described in the exposure scenario communicated to him in the safety data sheet;
(e)
the substance is present in a preparation in a concentration lower than any of the concentrations set out in Article 14(2);
(f)
the downstream user is using the substance for the purposes of product and process oriented research and development, provided that the risks to human health and the environment are adequately controlled in accordance with the requirements of legislation for the protection of workers and the environment.
5.   Any downstream user shall identify, apply and where suitable, recommend, appropriate measures to adequately control risks identified in any of the following:
(a)
the safety data sheet(s) supplied to him;
(b)
his own chemical safety assessment;
(c)
any information on risk management measures supplied to him in accordance with Article 32.
6.   Where a downstream user does not prepare a chemical safety report in accordance with paragraph 4(c), he shall consider the use(s) of the substance and identify and apply any appropriate risk management measures needed to ensure that the risks to human health and the environment are adequately controlled. Where necessary, this information shall be included in any safety data sheet prepared by him.
7.   Downstream users shall keep their chemical safety report up to date and available.
8.   A chemical safety report prepared in accordance with paragraph 4 of this Article need not include consideration of the risks to human health from the end uses set out in Article 14(5).
Article 38
Obligation for downstream users to report information
1.   Before commencing or continuing with a particular use of a substance that has been registered by an actor up the supply chain in accordance with Articles 6 or 18, the downstream user shall report to the Agency the information specified in paragraph 2 of this Article, in the following cases:
(a)
the downstream user has to prepare a chemical safety report in accordance with Article 37(4); or
(b)
the downstream user is relying on the exemptions in Article 37(4)(c) or (f).
2.   The information reported by the downstream user shall include the following:
(a)
his identity and contact details as specified in Section 1.1 of Annex VI;
(b)
the registration number(s) referred to in Article 20(3), if available;
(c)
the identity of the substance(s) as specified in Section 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI;
(d)
the identity of the manufacturer(s) or the importer(s) or other supplier as specified in Section 1.1 of Annex VI;
(e)
a brief general description of the use(s), as specified in Section 3.5 of Annex VI, and of the conditions of use(s);
(f)
except where the downstream user is relying on the exemption in Article 37(4)(c), a proposal for additional testing on vertebrate animals, where this is considered necessary by the downstream user to complete his chemical safety assessment.
3.   The downstream user shall update this information without delay in the event of a change in the information reported in accordance with paragraph 1.
4.   A downstream user shall report to the Agency if his classification of a substance is different to that of his supplier.
5.   Except where a downstream user is relying on the exemption in Article 37(4)(c), reporting in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article shall not be required in respect of a substance, on its own or in a preparation, used by the downstream user in quantities of less than one tonne per year for that particular use.
Article 39
Application of downstream user obligations
1.   Downstream users shall be required to comply with the requirements of Article 37 at the latest 12 months after receiving a registration number communicated to them by their suppliers in a safety data sheet.
2.   Downstream users shall be required to comply with the requirements of Article 38 at the latest six months after receiving a registration number communicated to them by their suppliers in a safety data sheet.
TITLE VI
EVALUATION
CHAPTER 1
Dossier evaluation
Article 40
Examination of testing proposals
1.   The Agency shall examine any testing proposal set out in a registration or a downstream user report for provision of the information specified in Annexes IX and X for a substance. Priority shall be given to registrations of substances which have or may have PBT, vPvB, sensitising and/or carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (CMR) properties, or substances classified as dangerous according to Directive 67/548/EEC above 100 tonnes per year with uses resulting in widespread and diffuse exposure.
2.   Information relating to testing proposals involving tests on vertebrate animals shall be published on the Agency website. The Agency shall publish on its website the name of the substance, the hazard end-point for which vertebrate testing is proposed, and the date by which any third party information is required. It shall invite third parties to submit, using the format provided by the Agency, scientifically valid information and studies that address the relevant substance and hazard end-point, addressed by the testing proposal, within 45 days of the date of publication. All such scientifically valid information and studies received shall be taken into account by the Agency in preparing its decision in accordance with paragraph 3.
3.   On the basis of the examination under paragraph 1, the Agency shall draft one of the following decisions and that decision shall be taken in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 50 and 51:
(a)
a decision requiring the registrant(s) or downstream user(s) concerned to carry out the proposed test and setting a deadline for submission of the study summary, or the robust study summary if required by Annex I;
(b)
a decision in accordance with point (a), but modifying the conditions under which the test is to be carried out;
(c)
a decision in accordance with points (a), (b) or (d) but requiring registrant(s) or downstream user(s) to carry out one or more additional tests in cases of non-compliance of the testing proposal with Annexes IX, X and XI;
(d)
a decision rejecting the testing proposal;
(e)
a decision in accordance with points (a), (b) or (c), if several registrants or downstream users of the same substance have submitted proposals for the same test, giving them the opportunity to reach an agreement on who will perform the test on behalf of all of them and to inform the Agency accordingly within 90 days. If the Agency is not informed of such agreement within such 90 days, it shall designate one of the registrants or downstream users, as appropriate, to perform the test on behalf of all of them.
4.   The registrant or downstream user shall submit the information required to the Agency by the deadline set.
Article 41
Compliance check of registrations
1.   The Agency may examine any registration in order to verify any of the following:
(a)
that the information in the technical dossier(s) submitted pursuant to Article 10 complies with the requirements of Articles 10, 12 and 13 and with Annexes III and VI to X;
(b)
that the adaptations of the standard information requirements and the related justifications submitted in the technical dossier(s) comply with the rules governing such adaptations set out in Annexes VII to X and with the general rules set out in Annex XI;
(c)
that any required chemical safety assessment and chemical safety report comply with the requirements of Annex I and that the proposed risk management measures are adequate;
(d)
that any explanation(s) submitted in accordance with Article 11(3) or Article 19(2) have an objective basis.
2.   The list of dossiers being checked for compliance by the Agency shall be made available to Member States competent authorities.
3.   On the basis of an examination made pursuant to paragraph 1, the Agency may, within 12 months of the start of the compliance check, prepare a draft decision requiring the registrant(s) to submit any information needed to bring the registration(s) into compliance with the relevant information requirements and specifying adequate time limits for the submission of further information. Such a decision shall be taken in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 50 and 51.
4.   The registrant shall submit the information required to the Agency by the deadline set.
5.   To ensure that registration dossiers comply with this Regulation, the Agency shall select a percentage of those dossiers, no lower than 5 % of the total received by the Agency for each tonnage band, for compliance checking. The Agency shall give priority, but not exclusively, to dossiers meeting at least one of the following criteria:
(a)
the dossier contains information in Article 10(a)(iv), (vi) and/or (vii) submitted separately as per Article 11(3); or
(b)
the dossier is for a substance manufactured or imported in quantities of one tonne or more per year and does not meet the requirements of Annex VII applying under either Article 12(1)(a) or (b), as the case may be; or
(c)
the dossier is for a substance listed in the Community rolling action plan referred to in Article 44(2).
6.   Any third party may electronically submit information to the Agency relating to substances that appear on the list referred to in Article 28(4). The Agency shall consider this information together with the information submitted according to Article 124 when checking and selecting dossiers.
7.   The Commission may, after consulting with the Agency, take a decision to vary the percentage of dossiers selected and amend or include further criteria in paragraph 5 in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4).
Article 42
Check of information submitted and follow-up to dossier evaluation
1.   The Agency shall examine any information submitted in consequence of a decision taken under Articles 40 or 41, and draft any appropriate decisions in accordance with these Articles, if necessary.
2.   Once the dossier evaluation is completed, the Agency shall notify the Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States of the information obtained and any conclusions made. The competent authorities shall use the information obtained from this evaluation for the purposes of Article 45(5), Article 59(3) and Article 69(4). The Agency shall use the information obtained from this evaluation for the purposes of Article 44.
Article 43
Procedure and time periods for examination of testing proposals
1.   In the case of non phase-in substances, the Agency shall prepare a draft decision in accordance with Article 40(3) within 180 days of receiving a registration or downstream user report containing a testing proposal.
2.   In the case of phase-in substances, the Agency shall prepare the draft decisions in accordance with Article 40(3):
(a)
by 1 December 2012 for all registrations received by 1 December 2010 containing proposals for testing in order to fulfil the information requirements in Annexes IX and X;
(b)
by 1 June 2016 for all registrations received by 1 June 2013 containing proposals for testing in order to fulfil the information requirements in Annex IX only;
(c)
by 1 June 2022 for any registrations containing testing proposals received by 1 June 2018.
3.   The list of registration dossiers being evaluated under Article 40 shall be made available to Member States.
CHAPTER 2
Substance evaluation
Article 44
Criteria for substance evaluation
1.   In order to ensure a harmonised approach, the Agency shall in cooperation with the Member States develop criteria for prioritising substances with a view to further evaluation. Prioritisation shall be on a risk-based approach. The criteria shall consider:
(a)
hazard information, for instance structural similarity of the substance with known substances of concern or with substances which are persistent and liable to bio-accumulate, suggesting that the substance or one or more of its transformation products has properties of concern or is persistent and liable to bio-accumulate;
(b)
exposure information;
(c)
tonnage, including aggregated tonnage from the registrations submitted by several registrants.
2.   The Agency shall use the criteria in paragraph 1 for the purpose of compiling a draft Community rolling action plan which shall cover a period of three years and shall specify substances to be evaluated each year. Substances shall be included if there are grounds for considering (either on the basis of a dossier evaluation carried out by the Agency or on the basis of any other appropriate source, including information in the registration dossier) that a given substance constitutes a risk to human health or the environment. The Agency shall submit the first draft rolling action plan to the Member States by 1 December 2011. The Agency shall submit draft annual updates to the rolling action plan to the Member States by 28 February each year.
The Agency shall adopt the final Community rolling action plan on the basis of an opinion from the Member State Committee set up under Article 76(1)(e) (hereinafter referred to as the Member State Committee) and shall publish the plan on its website, identifying the Member State who will carry out the evaluation of the substances listed therein as determined according to Article 45.
Article 45
Competent authority
1.   The Agency shall be responsible for coordinating the substance evaluation process and ensuring that substances on the Community rolling action plan are evaluated. In doing so, the Agency shall rely on the competent authorities of Member States. In carrying out an evaluation of a substance, the competent authorities may appoint another body to act on their behalf.
2.   A Member State may choose (a) substance(s) from the draft Community rolling action plan, with the aim of becoming a competent authority for the purposes of Articles 46, 47 and 48. In the event of a substance from the draft Community rolling action plan not being chosen by any Member State, the Agency shall ensure that the substance is evaluated.
3.   In cases where two or more Member States have expressed an interest in evaluating the same substance and they cannot agree who should be the competent authority, the competent authority for the purposes of Articles 46, 47 and 48 shall be determined in accordance with the following procedure.
The Agency shall refer the matter to the Member State Committee, in order to agree which authority shall be the competent authority, taking into account the Member State in which the manufacturer(s) or importer(s) is located, the respective proportions of total Community gross domestic product, the number of substances already being evaluated by a Member State and the expertise available.
If, within 60 days of the referral, the Member State Committee reaches unanimous agreement, the Member States concerned shall adopt substances for evaluation accordingly.
If the Member State Committee fails to reach a unanimous agreement, the Agency shall submit the conflicting opinions to the Commission, which shall decide which authority shall be the competent authority, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3), and the Member States concerned shall adopt substances for evaluation accordingly.
4.   The competent authority identified in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3 shall evaluate the allocated substances in accordance with this Chapter.
5.   A Member State may notify the Agency at any time of a substance not on the Community rolling action plan, whenever it is in possession of information which suggests that the substance is a priority for evaluation. The Agency shall decide whether to add this substance to the Community rolling action plan on the basis of an opinion from the Member State Committee. If the substance is added to the Community rolling action plan, the proposing Member State, or another Member State who agrees, shall evaluate that substance.
Article 46
Requests for further information and check of information submitted
1.   If the competent authority considers that further information is required, including, if appropriate, information not required in Annexes VII to X, it shall prepare a draft decision, stating reasons, requiring the registrant(s) to submit the further information and setting a deadline for its submission. A draft decision shall be prepared within 12 months of the publication of the Community rolling action plan on the Agency's website for substances to be evaluated that year. The decision shall be taken in accordance with the procedure laid down in Articles 50 and 52.
2.   The registrant shall submit the information required to the Agency by the deadline set.
3.   The competent authority shall examine any information submitted, and shall draft any appropriate decisions in accordance with this Article, if necessary, within 12 months of the information being submitted.
4.   The competent authority shall finish its evaluation activities within 12 months of the start of the evaluation of the substance or within 12 months of the information being submitted under paragraph 2, and notify the Agency accordingly. If this deadline is exceeded, the evaluation shall be deemed to be finished.
Article 47
Coherence with other activities
1.   An evaluation of a substance shall be based on all relevant information submitted on that particular substance and on any previous evaluation under this Title. Where information on intrinsic properties of a substance has been generated by reference to structurally related substance(s), the evaluation may also cover these related substances. In cases where a decision on an evaluation has been previously taken in accordance with Article 51 or Article 52, any draft decision requiring further information under Article 46 may be justified only by a change of circumstances or acquired knowledge.
2.   In order to ensure a harmonised approach to requests for further information, the Agency shall monitor draft decisions under Article 46 and shall develop criteria and priorities. Where appropriate, implementing measures shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
Article 48
Follow-up to substance evaluation
Once the substance evaluation has been completed, the competent authority shall consider how to use the information obtained from this evaluation for the purposes of Article 59(3), Article 69(4) and Article 115(1). The competent authority shall inform the Agency of its conclusions as to whether or how to use the information obtained. The Agency shall in turn inform the Commission, the registrant and the competent authorities of the other Member States.
CHAPTER 3
Evaluation of intermediates
Article 49
Further information on on-site isolated intermediates
For on-site isolated intermediates that are used in strictly controlled conditions, neither dossier nor substance evaluation shall apply. However, where the competent authority of the Member State in whose territory the site is located considers that a risk to human health or the environment, equivalent to the level of concern arising from the use of substances meeting the criteria in Article 57, arises from the use of an on-site isolated intermediate and that risk is not properly controlled, it may:
(a)
require the registrant to submit further information directly related to the risk identified. This request shall be accompanied by a written justification;
(b)
examine any information submitted and, if necessary, recommend any appropriate risk reduction measures to address the risks identified in relation to the site in question.
The procedure provided for in the first paragraph may be undertaken only by the competent authority referred to therein. The competent authority shall inform the Agency of the results of such an evaluation, which shall then inform the competent authorities of the other Member States and make the results available to them.
CHAPTER 4
Common provisions
Article 50
Registrants' and downstream users' rights
1.   The Agency shall notify any draft decision under Articles 40, 41 or 46 to the registrant(s) or downstream user(s) concerned, informing them of their right to comment within 30 days of receipt. If the concerned registrant(s) or downstream user(s) wish to comment, they shall provide their comments to the Agency. The Agency in turn shall inform the competent authority of the submission of the comments without delay. The competent authority (for decisions taken under Article 46) and the Agency (for decisions taken under Articles 40 and 41) shall take any comments received into account and may amend the draft decision accordingly.
2.   If a registrant has ceased the manufacture or import of the substance, or the production or import of an article, or the downstream user the use, he shall inform the Agency of this fact with the consequence that the registered volume in his registration, if appropriate, shall be put to zero and no further information may be requested with respect to that substance, unless the registrant notifies the restart of the manufacture or import of the substance or the production or import of the article, or the downstream user notifies the restart of the use. The Agency shall inform the competent authority of the Member State in which the registrant or downstream user is located.
3.   The registrant may cease the manufacture or import of the substance or the production or import of the article, or the downstream user the use, upon receipt of the draft decision. In such cases, the registrant, or downstream user, shall inform the Agency of this fact with the consequence that his registration, or report, shall no longer be valid, and no further information may be requested with respect to that substance, unless he submits a new registration or report. The Agency shall inform the competent authority of the Member State in which the registrant or downstream user is located.
4.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 2 and 3, further information may be required in accordance with Article 46 in either or both of the following cases:
(a)
where the competent authority prepares a dossier in accordance with Annex XV concluding that there is a potential long-term risk to human health or the environment justifying the need for further information;
(b)
where the exposure to the substance manufactured or imported by the registrant(s), or to the substance in the article produced or imported by the registrant(s), or to the substance used by the downstream user(s) contributes significantly to that risk.
The procedure in Articles 69 to 73 shall apply 
mutatis mutandis
.
Article 51
Adoption of decisions under dossier evaluation
1.   The Agency shall notify its draft decision in accordance with Articles 40 or 41, together with the comments of the registrant, to the competent authorities of the Member States.
2.   Within 30 days of circulation, the Member States may propose amendments to the draft decision to the Agency.
3.   If the Agency does not receive any proposals, it shall take the decision in the version notified under paragraph 1.
4.   If the Agency receives a proposal for amendment, it may modify the draft decision. The Agency shall refer a draft decision, together with any amendments proposed, to the Member State Committee within 15 days of the end of the 30-day period referred to in paragraph 2.
5.   The Agency shall forthwith communicate any proposal for amendment to any registrants or downstream users concerned and allow them to comment within 30 days. The Member State Committee shall take any comments received into account.
6.   If, within 60 days of the referral, the Member State Committee reaches a unanimous agreement on the draft decision, the Agency shall take the decision accordingly.
7.   If the Member State Committee fails to reach unanimous agreement, the Commission shall prepare a draft decision to be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
8.   An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency decisions under paragraphs 3 and 6 of this Article.
Article 52
Adoption of decisions under substance evaluation
1.   The competent authority shall circulate its draft decision in accordance with Article 46, together with any comments by the registrant or downstream user, to the Agency and to the competent authorities of the other Member States.
2.   The provisions of Article 51(2) to (8) shall apply 
mutatis mutandis
.
Article 53
Cost sharing for tests without an agreement between registrants and/or downstream users
1.   Where registrants or downstream users are required to perform a test as a result of a decision taken under this Title, those registrants or downstream users shall make every effort to reach an agreement as to who is to carry it out on behalf of the other registrants or downstream users and to inform the Agency accordingly within 90 days. If the Agency is not informed of such agreement within such 90 days, it shall designate one of the registrants or downstream users to perform the test on behalf of all of them.
2.   If a registrant or downstream user performs a test on behalf of others, they shall all share the cost of that study equally.
3.   In the case referred to in paragraph 1, the registrant or downstream user who performs the test shall provide each of the others concerned with a copy of the full study report.
4.   The person performing and submitting the study shall have a claim against the others accordingly. Any person concerned shall be able to make a claim in order to prohibit another person from manufacturing, importing or placing the substance on the market if that other person either fails to pay his share of the cost or to provide security for that amount or fails to hand over a copy of the full study report of the study performed. All claims shall be enforceable in the national courts. Any person may choose to submit their claims for remuneration to an arbitration board and accept the arbitration order.
Article 54
Publication of information on evaluation
By 28 February of each year, the Agency shall publish on its website a report on the progress made over the previous calendar year towards discharging the obligations incumbent upon it in relation to evaluation. This report shall include, in particular, recommendations to potential registrants in order to improve the quality of future registrations.
TITLE VII
AUTHORISATION
CHAPTER 1
Authorisation requirement
Article 55
Aim of authorisation and considerations for substitution
The aim of this Title is to ensure the good functioning of the internal market while assuring that the risks from substances of very high concern are properly controlled and that these substances are progressively replaced by suitable alternative substances or technologies where these are economically and technically viable. To this end all manufacturers, importers and downstream users applying for authorisations shall analyse the availability of alternatives and consider their risks, and the technical and economic feasibility of substitution.
Article 56
General provisions
1.   A manufacturer, importer or downstream user shall not place a substance on the market for a use or use it himself if that substance is included in Annex XIV, unless:
(a)
the use(s) of that substance on its own or in a preparation or the incorporation of the substance into an article for which the substance is placed on the market or for which he uses the substance himself has been authorised in accordance with Articles 60 to 64; or
(b)
the use(s) of that substance on its own or in a preparation or the incorporation of the substance into an article for which the substance is placed on the market or for which he uses the substance himself has been exempted from the authorisation requirement in Annex XIV itself in accordance with Article 58(2); or
(c)
the date referred to in Article 58(1)(c)(i) has not been reached; or
(d)
the date referred to in Article 58(1)(c)(i) has been reached and he made an application 18 months before that date but a decision on the application for authorisation has not yet been taken; or
(e)
in cases where the substance is placed on the market, authorisation for that use has been granted to his immediate downstream user.
2.   A downstream user may use a substance meeting the criteria set out in paragraph 1 provided that the use is in accordance with the conditions of an authorisation granted to an actor up his supply chain for that use.
3.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the use of substances in scientific research and development. Annex XIV shall specify if paragraphs 1 and 2 apply to product and process orientated research and development as well as the maximum quantity exempted.
4.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the following uses of substances:
(a)
uses in plant protection products within the scope of Directive 91/414/EEC;
(b)
uses in biocidal products within the scope of Directive 98/8/EC;
(c)
use as motor fuels covered by Directive 98/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 1998 relating to the quality of petrol and diesel fuels 
(
47
)
;
(d)
uses as fuel in mobile or fixed combustion plants of mineral oil products and use as fuels in closed systems.
5.   In the case of substances that are subject to authorisation only because they meet the criteria in Article 57(a), (b) or (c) or because they are identified in accordance with Article 57(f) only because of hazards to human health, paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall not apply to the following uses:
(a)
uses in cosmetic products within the scope of Directive 76/768/EEC;
(b)
uses in food contact materials within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004.
6.   Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the use of substances when they are present in preparations:
(a)
for substances referred to in Article 57(d), (e) and (f), below a concentration limit of 0,1 % weight by weight (w/w);
(b)
for all other substances, below the lowest of the concentration limits specified in Directive 1999/45/EC or in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC which result in the classification of the preparation as dangerous.
Article 57
Substances to be included in Annex XIV
The following substances may be included in Annex XIV in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 58:
(a)
substances meeting the criteria for classification as carcinogenic category 1 or 2 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC;
(b)
substances meeting the criteria for classification as mutagenic category 1 or 2 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC;
(c)
substances meeting the criteria for classification as toxic for reproduction category 1 or 2 in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC;
(d)
substances which are persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XIII of this Regulation;
(e)
substances which are very persistent and very bioaccumulative in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XIII of this Regulation;
(f)
substances — such as those having endocrine disrupting properties or those having persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic properties or very persistent and very bioaccumulative properties, which do not fulfil the criteria of points (d) or (e) — for which there is scientific evidence of probable serious effects to human health or the environment which give rise to an equivalent level of concern to those of other substances listed in points (a) to (e) and which are identified on a case-by-case basis in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 59.
Article 58
Inclusion of substances in Annex XIV
1.   Whenever a decision is taken to include in Annex XIV substances referred to in Article 57, such a decision shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). It shall specify for each substance:
(a)
the identity of the substance as specified in Section 2 of Annex VI;
(b)
the intrinsic property (properties) of the substance referred to in Article 57;
(c)
transitional arrangements:
(i)
the date(s) from which the placing on the market and the use of the substance shall be prohibited unless an authorisation is granted (hereinafter referred to as the sunset date) which should take into account, where appropriate, the production cycle specified for that use;
(ii)
a date or dates at least 18 months before the sunset date(s) by which applications must be received if the applicant wishes to continue to use the substance or place it on the market for certain uses after the sunset date(s); these continued uses shall be allowed after the sunset date until a decision on the application for authorisation is taken;
(d)
review periods for certain uses, if appropriate;
(e)
uses or categories of uses exempted from the authorisation requirement, if any, and conditions for such exemptions, if any.
2.   Uses or categories of uses may be exempted from the authorisation requirement provided that, on the basis of the existing specific Community legislation imposing minimum requirements relating to the protection of human health or the environment for the use of the substance, the risk is properly controlled. In the establishment of such exemptions, account shall be taken, in particular, of the proportionality of risk to human health and the environment related to the nature of the substance, such as where the risk is modified by the physical form.
3.   Prior to a decision to include substances in Annex XIV, the Agency shall, taking into account the opinion of the Member State Committee, recommend priority substances to be included specifying for each substance the items set out in paragraph 1. Priority shall normally be given to substances with:
(a)
PBT or vPvB properties; or
(b)
wide dispersive use; or
(c)
high volumes.
The number of substances included in Annex XIV and the dates specified under paragraph 1 shall also take account of the Agency's capacity to handle applications in the time provided for. The Agency shall make its first recommendation of priority substances to be included in Annex XIV by 1 June 2009. The Agency shall make further recommendations at least every second year with a view to including further substances in Annex XIV.
4.   Before the Agency sends its recommendation to the Commission it shall make it publicly available on its website, clearly indicating the date of publication, taking into account Articles 118 and 119 on access to information. The Agency shall invite all interested parties to submit comments within three months of the date of publication, in particular on uses which should be exempt from the authorisation requirement.
The Agency shall update its recommendation, taking into account the comments received.
5.   Subject to paragraph 6, after inclusion of a substance in Annex XIV, this substance shall not be subjected to new restrictions under the procedure outlined in Title VIII covering the risks to human health or the environment from the use of the substance on its own, in a preparation or incorporation of a substance in an article arising from the intrinsic properties specified in Annex XIV.
6.   A substance listed in Annex XIV may be subjected to new restrictions under the procedure outlined in Title VIII covering the risks to human health or the environment from the presence of the substance in (an) article(s).
7.   Substances for which all uses have been prohibited under Title VIII or by other Community legislation shall not be included in Annex XIV or shall be removed from it.
8.   Substances which as a result of new information no longer meet the criteria of Article 57 shall be removed from Annex XIV in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4).
Article 59
Identification of substances referred to in Article 57
1.   The procedure set out in paragraphs 2 to 10 of this Article shall apply for the purpose of identifying substances meeting the criteria referred to in Article 57 and establishing a candidate list for eventual inclusion in Annex XIV. The Agency shall indicate, within this list, the substances that are on its work programme according to Article 83(3)(e).
2.   The Commission may ask the Agency to prepare a dossier in accordance with relevant Sections of Annex XV for substances which in its opinion meet the criteria set out in Article 57. The dossier may be limited, if appropriate, to a reference to an entry in Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC. The Agency shall make this dossier available to the Member States.
3.   Any Member State may prepare a dossier in accordance with Annex XV for substances which in its opinion meet the criteria set out in Article 57 and forward it to the Agency. The dossier may be limited, if appropriate, to a reference to an entry in Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC. The Agency shall make this dossier available within 30 days of receipt to the other Member States.
4.   The Agency shall publish on its website a notice that an Annex XV dossier has been prepared for a substance. The Agency shall invite all interested parties to submit comments within a specified deadline to the Agency.
5.   Within 60 days of circulation, the other Member States or the Agency may comment on the identification of the substance in relation to the criteria in Article 57 in the dossier to the Agency.
6.   If the Agency does not receive or make any comments, it shall include this substance on the list referred to in paragraph 1. The Agency may include this substance in its recommendations under Article 58(3).
7.   When comments are made or received, the Agency shall refer the dossier to the Member State Committee within 15 days of the end of the 60-day period referred to in paragraph 5.
8.   If, within 30 days of the referral, the Member State Committee reaches a unanimous agreement on the identification, the Agency shall include the substance in the list referred to in paragraph 1. The Agency may include that substance in its recommendations under Article 58(3).
9.   If the Member State Committee fails to reach a unanimous agreement, the Commission shall prepare a draft proposal on the identification of the substance within three months of receipt of the opinion of the Member State Committee. A final decision on the identification of the substance shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
10.   The Agency shall publish and update the list referred to in paragraph 1 on its website without delay after a decision on inclusion of a substance has been taken.
CHAPTER 2
Granting of authorisations
Article 60
Granting of authorisations
1.   The Commission shall be responsible for taking decisions on applications for authorisations in accordance with this Title.
2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 3, an authorisation shall be granted if the risk to human health or the environment from the use of a substance arising from the intrinsic properties specified in Annex XIV is adequately controlled in accordance with Section 6.4 of Annex I and as documented in the applicant's chemical safety report, taking into account the opinion of the Committee for Risk Assessment referred to in Article 64(4)(a). When granting the authorisation, and in any conditions imposed therein, the Commission shall take into account all discharges, emissions and losses, including risks arising from diffuse or dispersive uses, known at the time of the decision.
The Commission shall not consider the risks to human health arising from the use of a substance in a medical device regulated by Council Directive 90/385/EEC of 20 June 1990 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to active implantable medical devices 
(
48
)
, Council Directive 93/42/EEC of 14 June 1993 concerning medical devices 
(
49
)
 or Directive 98/79/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on 
in vitro
 diagnostic medical devices 
(
50
)
.
3.   Paragraph 2 shall not apply to:
(a)
substances meeting the criteria in Article 57(a), (b), (c) or (f) for which it is not possible to determine a threshold in accordance with Section 6.4 of Annex I;
(b)
substances meeting the criteria in Article 57(d) or (e);
(c)
substances identified under Article 57(f) having persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic properties or very persistent and very bioaccumulative properties.
4.   If an authorisation cannot be granted under paragraph 2 or for substances listed in paragraph 3, an authorisation may only be granted if it is shown that socio-economic benefits outweigh the risk to human health or the environment arising from the use of the substance and if there are no suitable alternative substances or technologies. This decision shall be taken after consideration of all of the following elements and taking into account the opinions of the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis referred to in Article 64(4)(a) and (b):
(a)
the risk posed by the uses of the substance, including the appropriateness and effectiveness of the risk management measures proposed;
(b)
the socio-economic benefits arising from its use and the socio-economic implications of a refusal to authorise as demonstrated by the applicant or other interested parties;
(c)
the analysis of the alternatives submitted by the applicant under Article 62(4)(e) or any substitution plan submitted by the applicant under Article 62(4)(f), and any third party contributions submitted under Article 64(2);
(d)
available information on the risks to human health or the environment of any alternative substances or technologies.
5.   When assessing whether suitable alternative substances or technologies are available, all relevant aspects shall be taken into account by the Commission, including:
(a)
whether the transfer to alternatives would result in reduced overall risks to human health and the environment, taking into account the appropriateness and effectiveness of risk management measures;
(b)
the technical and economic feasibility of alternatives for the applicant.
6.   A use shall not be authorised if this would constitute a relaxation of a restriction set out in Annex XVII.
7.   An authorisation shall be granted only if the application is made in conformity with the requirements of Article 62.
8.   Authorisations shall be subject to a time-limited review without prejudice to any decision on a future review period and shall normally be subject to conditions, including monitoring. The duration of the time-limited review for any authorisation shall be determined on a case-by-case basis taking into account all relevant information including the elements listed in paragraph 4(a) to (d), as appropriate.
9.   The authorisation shall specify:
(a)
the person(s) to whom the authorisation is granted;
(b)
the identity of the substance(s);
(c)
the use(s) for which the authorisation is granted;
(d)
any conditions under which the authorisation is granted;
(e)
the time-limited review period;
(f)
any monitoring arrangement.
10.   Notwithstanding any conditions of an authorisation, the holder shall ensure that the exposure is reduced to as low a level as is technically and practically possible.
Article 61
Review of authorisations
1.   Authorisations granted in accordance with Article 60 shall be regarded as valid until the Commission decides to amend or withdraw the authorisation in the context of a review, provided that the holder of the authorisation submits a review report at least 18 months before the expiry of the time-limited review period. Rather than re-submitting all elements of the original application for the current authorisation, the holder of an authorisation may submit only the number of the current authorisation, subject to the second, third and fourth subparagraphs.
A holder of an authorisation granted in accordance with Article 60 shall submit an update of the analysis of alternatives referred to in Article 62(4)(e), including information about any relevant research and development activities by the applicant, if appropriate, and any substitution plan submitted under Article 62(4)(f). If the update of the analysis of alternatives shows that there is a suitable alternative available taking into account the elements in Article 60(5), he shall submit a substitution plan, including a timetable for proposed actions by the applicant. If the holder cannot demonstrate that the risk is adequately controlled, he shall also submit an update of the socio-economic analysis contained in the original application.
If he can now demonstrate that the risk is adequately controlled, he shall submit an update of the chemical safety report.
If any other elements of the original application have changed, he shall also submit updates of these element(s).
When any updated information is submitted in accordance with this paragraph, any decision to amend or withdraw the authorisation in the context of the review shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 64 applied 
mutatis mutandis.
2.   Authorisations may be reviewed at any time if:
(a)
the circumstances of the original authorisation have changed so as to affect the risk to human health or the environment, or the socio-economic impact; or
(b)
new information on possible substitutes becomes available.
The Commission shall set a reasonable deadline by which the holder(s) of the authorisation may submit further information necessary for the review and indicate by when it will take a decision in accordance with Article 64.
3.   In its review decision the Commission may, if circumstances have changed and taking into account the principle of proportionality, amend or withdraw the authorisation, if under the changed circumstances it would not have been granted or if suitable alternatives in accordance with Article 60(5) become available. In the latter case the Commission shall require the holder of the authorisation to present a substitution plan if he has not already done so as part of his application or update.
In cases where there is a serious and immediate risk for human health or the environment, the Commission may suspend the authorisation pending the review, taking into account the principle of proportionality.
4.   If an environmental quality standard referred to in Directive 96/61/EC is not met, the authorisations granted for the use of the substance concerned may be reviewed.
5.   If the environmental objectives as referred to in Article 4(1) of Directive 2000/60/EC are not met, the authorisations granted for the use of the substance concerned in the relevant river basin may be reviewed.
6.   If a use of a substance is subsequently prohibited or otherwise restricted in Regulation (EC) No 850/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on persistent organic pollutants 
(
51
)
, the Commission shall withdraw the authorisation for that use.
Article 62
Applications for authorisations
1.   An application for an authorisation shall be made to the Agency.
2.   Applications for authorisation may be made by the manufacturer(s), importer(s) and/or downstream user(s) of the substance. Applications may be made by one or several persons.
3.   Applications may be made for one or several substances, that meet the definition of a group of substances in Section 1.5 of Annex XI, and for one or several uses. Applications may be made for the applicant's own use(s) and/or for uses for which he intends to place the substance on the market.
4.   An application for authorisation shall include the following information:
(a)
the identity of the substance(s), as referred to in Section 2 of Annex VI;
(b)
the name and contact details of the person or persons making the application;
(c)
a request for authorisation, specifying for which use(s) the authorisation is sought and covering the use of the substance in preparations and/or the incorporation of the substance in articles, where this is relevant;
(d)
unless already submitted as part of the registration, a chemical safety report in accordance with Annex I covering the risks to human health and/or the environment from the use of the substance(s) arising from the intrinsic properties specified in Annex XIV;
(e)
an analysis of the alternatives considering their risks and the technical and economic feasibility of substitution and including, if appropriate information about any relevant research and development activities by the applicant;
(f)
where the analysis referred to in point (e) shows that suitable alternatives are available, taking into account the elements in Article 60(5), a substitution plan including a timetable for proposed actions by the applicant.
5.   The application may include:
(a)
a socio-economic analysis conducted in accordance with Annex XVI;
(b)
a justification for not considering risks to human health and the environment arising either from:
(i)
emissions of a substance from an installation for which a permit was granted in accordance with Directive 96/61/EC; or
(ii)
discharges of a substance from a point source governed by the requirement for prior regulation referred to in Article 11(3)(g) of Directive 2000/60/EC and legislation adopted under Article 16 of that Directive.
6.   The application shall not include the risks to human health arising from the use of a substance in a medical device regulated by Directives 90/385/EEC, 93/42/EEC or 98/79/EC.
7.   An application for an authorisation shall be accompanied by the fee required in accordance with Title IX.
Article 63
Subsequent applications for authorisation
1.   If an application has been made for a use of a substance, a subsequent applicant may refer to the appropriate parts of the previous application submitted in accordance with Article 62(4)(d), (e) and (f) and (5)(a), provided that the subsequent applicant has permission from the previous applicant to refer to these parts of the application.
2.   If an authorisation has been granted for a use of a substance, a subsequent applicant may refer to the appropriate parts of the previous application submitted in accordance with Article 62(4)(d), (e) and (f) and (5)(a), provided that the subsequent applicant has permission from the holder of the authorisation to refer to these parts of the application.
3.   Before referring to any previous application in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, the subsequent applicant shall update the information of the original application as necessary.
Article 64
Procedure for authorisation decisions
1.   The Agency shall acknowledge the date of receipt of the application. The Agency's Committees for Risk Assessment and Socio-economic Analysis shall give their draft opinions within ten months of the date of receipt of the application.
2.   The Agency shall make available on its web-site broad information on uses, taking into account Articles 118 and 119 on access to information, for which applications have been received and for reviews of authorisations, with a deadline by which information on alternative substances or technologies may be submitted by interested third parties.
3.   In preparing its opinion, each Committee referred to in paragraph 1 shall first check that the application includes all the information specified in Article 62 that is relevant to its remit. If necessary, the Committees shall, in consultation with each other, make a joint request to the applicant for additional information to bring the application into conformity with the requirements of Article 62. The Committee for Socio-economic Analysis may, if it deems it necessary, require the applicant or request third parties to submit, within a specified time period, additional information on possible alternative substances or technologies. Each Committee shall also take into account any information submitted by third parties.
4.   The draft opinions shall include the following elements:
(a)
Committee for Risk Assessment: an assessment of the risk to human health and/or the environment arising from the use(s) of the substance, including the appropriateness and effectiveness of the risk management measures as described in the application and, if relevant, an assessment of the risks arising from possible alternatives;
(b)
Committee for Socio-economic Analysis: an assessment of the socio-economic factors and the availability, suitability and technical feasibility of alternatives associated with the use(s) of the substance as described in the application, when an application is made in accordance with Article 62 and of any third party contributions submitted under paragraph 2 of this Article.
5.   The Agency shall send these draft opinions to the applicant by the end of the deadline set out in paragraph 1. Within one month of receipt of the draft opinion, the applicant may provide written notice that he wishes to comment. The draft opinion shall be deemed to have been received seven days after the Agency has sent it.
If the applicant does not wish to comment, the Agency shall send these opinions to the Commission, the Member States and the applicant, within 15 days of the end of the period within which the applicant may comment or within 15 days of receipt of notice from the applicant that he does not intend to comment.
If the applicant wishes to comment, he shall send his written argumentation to the Agency within two months of the receipt of the draft opinion. The Committees shall consider the comments and adopt their final opinions within two months of receipt of the written argumentation, taking this argumentation into account where appropriate. Within a further 15 days the Agency shall send the opinions, with the written argumentation attached, to the Commission, the Member States and the applicant.
6.   The Agency shall determine in accordance with Articles 118 and 119 which parts of its opinions and parts of any attachments thereto should be made publicly available on its website.
7.   In cases covered by Article 63(1), the Agency shall treat the applications together, provided the deadlines for the first application can be met.
8.   The Commission shall prepare a draft authorisation decision within three months of receipt of the opinions from the Agency. A final decision granting or refusing the authorisation shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
9.   Summaries of the Commission decisions, including the authorisation number and the reasons for the decision, in particular where suitable alternatives exist, shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union and shall be made publicly available in a database established and kept up to date by the Agency.
10.   In cases covered by Article 63(2), the deadline set out in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be shortened to five months.
CHAPTER 3
Authorisations in the supply chain
Article 65
Obligation of holders of authorisations
Holders of an authorisation, as well as downstream users referred to in Article 56(2) including the substances in a preparation, shall include the authorisation number on the label before they place the substance or a preparation containing the substance on the market for an authorised use without prejudice to Directive 67/548/EEC and Directive 1999/45/EC. This shall be done without delay once the authorisation number has been made publicly available in accordance with Article 64(9).
Article 66
Downstream users
1.   Downstream users using a substance in accordance with Article 56(2) shall notify the Agency within three months of the first supply of the substance.
2.   The Agency shall establish and keep up to date a register of downstream users who have made a notification in accordance with paragraph 1. The Agency shall grant access to this register to the competent authorities of the Member States.
TITLE VIII
RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURING, PLACING ON THE MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES, PREPARATIONS AND ARTICLES
CHAPTER 1
General issues
Article 67
General provisions
1.   A substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article, for which Annex XVII contains a restriction shall not be manufactured, placed on the market or used unless it complies with the conditions of that restriction. This shall not apply to the manufacture, placing on the market or use of a substance in scientific research and development. Annex XVII shall specify if the restriction shall not apply to product and process orientated research and development, as well as the maximum quantity exempted.
2.   Paragraph 1 shall not apply to the use of substances in cosmetic products, as defined by Directive 76/768/EEC, with regard to restrictions addressing the risks to human health within the scope of that Directive.
3.   Until 1 June 2013, a Member State may maintain any existing and more stringent restrictions in relation to Annex XVII on the manufacture, placing on the market or use of a substance, provided that those restrictions have been notified according to the Treaty. The Commission shall compile and publish an inventory of these restrictions by 1 June 2009.
CHAPTER 2
Restrictions process
Article 68
Introducing new and amending current restrictions
1.   When there is an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment, arising from the manufacture, use or placing on the market of substances, which needs to be addressed on a Community-wide basis, Annex XVII shall be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4) by adopting new restrictions, or amending current restrictions in Annex XVII, for the manufacture, use or placing on the market of substances on their own, in preparations or in articles, pursuant to the procedure set out in Articles 69 to 73. Any such decision shall take into account the socio-economic impact of the restriction, including the availability of alternatives.
The first subparagraph shall not apply to the use of a substance as an on-site isolated intermediate.
2.   For a substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article which meets the criteria for classification as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction, category 1 or 2, and could be used by consumers and for which restrictions to consumer use are proposed by the Commission, Annex XVII shall be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). Articles 69 to 73 shall not apply.
Article 69
Preparation of a proposal
1.   If the Commission considers that the manufacture, placing on the market or use of a substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article poses a risk to human health or the environment that is not adequately controlled and needs to be addressed, it shall ask the Agency to prepare a dossier which conforms to the requirements of Annex XV.
2.   After the date referred to in Article 58(1)(c)(i) for a substance listed in Annex XIV, the Agency shall consider whether the use of that substance in articles poses a risk to human health or the environment that is not adequately controlled. If the Agency considers that the risk is not adequately controlled, it shall prepare a dossier which conforms to the requirements of Annex XV.
3.   Within 12 months of the receipt of the request from the Commission in paragraph 1 and if this dossier demonstrates that action on a Community-wide basis is necessary, beyond any measures already in place, the Agency shall suggest restrictions, in order to initiate the restrictions process.
4.   If a Member State considers that the manufacture, placing on the market or use of a substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article poses a risk to human health or the environment that is not adequately controlled and needs to be addressed it shall notify the Agency that it proposes to prepare a dossier which conforms to the requirements of the relevant sections of Annex XV. If the substance is not on the list maintained by the Agency referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article, the Member State shall prepare a dossier which conforms to the requirements of Annex XV within 12 months of the notification to the Agency. If this dossier demonstrates that action on a Community-wide basis is necessary, beyond any measures already in place, the Member State shall submit it to the Agency in the format outlined in Annex XV, in order to initiate the restrictions process.
The Agency or Member States shall refer to any dossier, chemical safety report or risk assessment submitted to the Agency or Member State under this Regulation. The Agency or Member States shall also refer to any relevant risk assessment submitted for the purposes of other Community Regulations or Directives. To this end other bodies, such as agencies, established under Community law and carrying out a similar task shall provide information to the Agency or Member State concerned on request.
The Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis shall check whether the dossier submitted conforms to the requirements of Annex XV. Within 30 days of receipt, the respective Committee shall inform the Agency or the Member State suggesting restrictions, as to whether the dossier conforms. If the dossier does not conform, the reasons shall be given to the Agency or the Member State in writing within 45 days of receipt. The Agency or the Member State shall bring the dossier into conformity within 60 days of the date of receipt of the reasons from the Committees, otherwise the procedure under this Chapter shall be terminated. The Agency shall publish without delay the intention of the Commission or of a Member State to instigate a restriction procedure for a substance and shall inform those who submitted a registration for that substance.
5.   The Agency shall maintain a list of substances for which a dossier conforming to the requirements of Annex XV is planned or underway by either the Agency or a Member State for the purposes of a proposed restriction. If a substance is on the list, no other such dossier shall be prepared. If it is proposed by either a Member State or the Agency that an existing restriction listed in Annex XVII should be re-examined a decision on whether to do so shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(2) based on evidence presented by the Member State or the Agency.
6.   Without prejudice to Articles 118 and 119, the Agency shall make publicly available on its website all dossiers conforming with Annex XV including the restrictions suggested pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article without delay, clearly indicating the date of publication. The Agency shall invite all interested parties to submit individually or jointly within six months of the date of publication:
(a)
comments on dossiers and the suggested restrictions;
(b)
a socio-economic analysis, or information which can contribute to one, of the suggested restrictions, examining the advantages and drawbacks of the proposed restrictions. It shall conform to the requirements in Annex XVI.
Article 70
Agency opinion: Committee for Risk Assessment
Within nine months of the date of publication referred to in Article 69(6), the Committee for Risk Assessment shall formulate an opinion as to whether the suggested restrictions are appropriate in reducing the risk to human health and/or the environment, based on its consideration of the relevant parts of the dossier. This opinion shall take account of the Member State dossier or of the dossier prepared by the Agency at the request of the Commission, and the views of interested parties referred to in Article 69(6)(a).
Article 71
Agency opinion: Committee for Socio-economic Analysis
1.   Within 12 months of the date of publication referred to in Article 69(6), the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis shall formulate an opinion on the suggested restrictions, based on its consideration of the relevant parts of the dossier and the socio-economic impact. It shall prepare a draft opinion on the suggested restrictions and on the related socio-economic impact, taking account of the analyses or information according to Article 69(6)(b), if there are any. The Agency shall publish the draft opinion on its website without delay. The Agency shall invite interested parties to give their comments on the draft opinion no later than 60 days from the publication of that draft opinion.
2.   The Committee for Socio-economic Analysis shall without delay adopt its opinion, taking into account where appropriate further comments received by the deadline set. This opinion shall take account of the comments and socio-economic analyses of interested parties submitted under Article 69(6)(b) and under paragraph 1 of this Article.
3.   Where the opinion of the Committee for Risk Assessment diverges significantly from the restrictions suggested, the Agency may postpone the deadline for the opinion of the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis by a maximum of 90 days.
Article 72
Submission of an opinion to the Commission
1.   The Agency shall submit to the Commission without delay the opinions of the Committees for Risk Assessment and Socio-economic Analysis on restrictions suggested for substances on their own, in preparations or in articles. If one or both of the Committees do not formulate an opinion by the deadline set in Article 70 and Article 71(1) the Agency shall inform the Commission accordingly, stating the reasons.
2.   Without prejudice to Articles 118 and 119 the Agency shall publish the opinions of the two Committees on its website without delay.
3.   The Agency shall provide the Commission and/or Member State on request with all documents and evidence submitted to or considered by it.
Article 73
Commission decision
1.   If the conditions laid down in Article 68 are fulfilled, the Commission shall prepare a draft amendment to Annex XVII, within three months of receipt of the opinion of the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis or by the end of the deadline established under Article 71 if that Committee does not form an opinion, whichever is the earlier.
Where the draft amendment diverges from the original proposal or if it does not take the opinions from the Agency into account, the Commission shall annex a detailed explanation of the reasons for the differences.
2.   A final decision shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). The Commission shall send the draft amendment to the Member States at least 45 days before voting.
TITLE IX
FEES AND CHARGES
Article 74
Fees and charges
1.   The fees that are required according to Article 6(4), Article 7(1) and (5), Article 9(2), Article 11(4), Article 17(2), Article 18(2), Article 19(3), Article 22(5), Article 62(7) and Article 92(3) shall be specified in a Commission Regulation adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3) by 1 June 2008.
2.   A fee need not be paid for a registration of a substance in a quantity of between 1 and 10 tonnes where the registration dossier contains the full information in Annex VII.
3.   The structure and amount of the fees referred to in paragraph 1 shall take account of the work required by this Regulation to be carried out by the Agency and the competent authority and shall be fixed at such a level as to ensure that the revenue derived from them when combined with other sources of the Agency's revenue pursuant to Article 96(1) is sufficient to cover the cost of the services delivered. The fees set for registration shall take into account the work that may be done pursuant to Title VI.
In the case of Article 6(4), Article 7(1) and (5), Article 9(2), Article 11(4), Article 17(2) and Article 18(2), the structure and amount of fees shall take account of the tonnage range of the substance being registered.
In all cases, a reduced fee shall be set for SMEs.
In the case of Article 11(4), the structure and amount of fees shall take into account whether information has been submitted jointly or separately.
In the case of a request made under Article 10(a)(xi), the structure and amount of fees shall take into account the work required by the Agency in assessing the justification.
4.   The Regulation referred to in paragraph 1 shall specify the circumstances under which a proportion of the fees will be transferred to the relevant Member State competent authority.
5.   The Agency may collect charges for other services it provides.
TITLE X
AGENCY
Article 75
Establishment and review
1.   A European Chemicals Agency is established for the purposes of managing and in some cases carrying out the technical, scientific and administrative aspects of this Regulation and to ensure consistency at Community level in relation to these aspects.
2.   The Agency shall be subject to a review by 1 June 2012.
Article 76
Composition
1.   The Agency shall comprise:
(a)
a Management Board, which shall exercise the responsibilities set out in Article 78;
(b)
an Executive Director, who shall exercise the responsibilities set out in Article 83;
(c)
a Committee for Risk Assessment, which shall be responsible for preparing the opinion of the Agency on evaluations, applications for authorisation, proposals for restrictions and proposals for classification and labelling under Title XI and any other questions that arise from the operation of this Regulation relating to risks to human health or the environment;
(d)
a Committee for Socio-economic Analysis, which shall be responsible for preparing the opinion of the Agency on applications for authorisation, proposals for restrictions, and any other questions that arise from the operation of this Regulation relating to the socio-economic impact of possible legislative action on substances;
(e)
a Member State Committee, which shall be responsible for resolving potential divergences of opinions on draft decisions proposed by the Agency or the Member States under Title VI and proposals for identification of substances of very high concern to be subjected to the authorisation procedure under Title VII;
(f)
a Forum for Exchange of Information on Enforcement (hereinafter referred to as the Forum) which shall coordinate a network of Member States authorities responsible for enforcement of this Regulation;
(g)
a Secretariat, which shall work under the leadership of the Executive Director and provide technical, scientific and administrative support for the Committees and the Forum and ensure appropriate coordination between them. It shall also undertake the work required of the Agency under the procedures for pre-registration, registration and evaluation as well as preparation of guidance, database maintenance and information provision;
(h)
a Board of Appeal, which shall decide on appeals against decisions taken by the Agency.
2.   The Committees referred to in points (c), (d) and (e) of paragraph 1 (hereinafter referred to as the Committees) and the Forum may each establish working groups. For this purpose they shall adopt, in accordance with their rules of procedure, precise arrangements for delegating certain tasks to these working groups.
3.   The Committees and the Forum may, if they consider it appropriate, seek advice on important questions of a general scientific or ethical nature from appropriate sources of expertise.
Article 77
Tasks
1.   The Agency shall provide the Member States and the institutions of the Community with the best possible scientific and technical advice on questions relating to chemicals which fall within its remit and which are referred to it in accordance with the provisions of this Regulation.
2.   The Secretariat shall undertake the following tasks:
(a)
performing the tasks allotted to it under Title II; including facilitating the efficient registration of imported substances, in a way consistent with the Community's international trading obligations towards third countries;
(b)
performing the tasks allotted to it under Title III;
(c)
performing the tasks allotted to it under Title VI;
(d)
performing the tasks allotted to it under Title VIII;
(e)
establishing and maintaining database(s) with information on all registered substances, the classification and labelling inventory and the harmonised classification and labelling list. It shall make the information identified in Article 119(1) and (2) in the database(s) publicly available, free of charge, over the Internet, except where a request made under Article 10(a)(xi) is considered justified. The Agency shall make other information in the databases available on request in accordance with Article 118;
(f)
making publicly available information as to which substances are being, and have been evaluated within 90 days of receipt of the information at the Agency, in accordance with Article 119(1);
(g)
providing technical and scientific guidance and tools where appropriate for the operation of this Regulation in particular to assist the development of chemical safety reports (in accordance with Article 14, Article 31(1) and Article 37(4)) and application of Article 10(a)(viii), Article 11(3) and Article 19(2) by industry and especially by SMEs; and technical and scientific guidance for the application of Article 7 by producers and importers of articles;
(h)
providing technical and scientific guidance on the operation of this Regulation for Member State competent authorities and providing support to the helpdesks established by Member States under Title XIII;
(i)
providing guidance to stakeholders including Member State competent authorities on communication to the public of information on the risks and safe use of substances, on their own, in preparations or in articles;
(j)
providing advice and assistance to manufacturers and importers registering a substance in accordance with Article 12(1);
(k)
preparing explanatory information on this Regulation for other stakeholders;
(l)
at the Commission's request, providing technical and scientific support for steps to improve cooperation between the Community, its Member States, international organisations and third countries on scientific and technical issues relating to the safety of substances, as well as active participation in technical assistance and capacity building activities on sound management of chemicals in developing countries;
(m)
keeping a Manual of Decisions and Opinions based on conclusions from the Member State Committee regarding interpretation and implementation of this Regulation;
(n)
notification of decisions taken by the Agency;
(o)
provision of formats for submission of information to the Agency.
3.   The Committees shall undertake the following tasks:
(a)
performing the tasks allotted to them under Titles VI to XI;
(b)
at the Executive Director's request, providing technical and scientific support for steps to improve cooperation between the Community, its Member States, international organisations and third countries on scientific and technical issues relating to the safety of substances, as well as active participation in technical assistance and capacity building activities on sound management of chemicals in developing countries;
(c)
at the Executive Director's request, drawing up an opinion on any other aspects concerning the safety of substances on their own, in preparations or in articles.
4.   The Forum shall undertake the following tasks:
(a)
spreading good practice and highlighting problems at Community level;
(b)
proposing, coordinating and evaluating harmonised enforcement projects and joint inspections;
(c)
coordinating exchange of inspectors;
(d)
identifying enforcement strategies, as well as best practice in enforcement;
(e)
developing working methods and tools of use to local inspectors;
(f)
developing an electronic information exchange procedure;
(g)
liaising with industry, taking particular account of the specific needs of SMEs, and other stakeholders, including relevant international organisations, as necessary;
(h)
examining proposals for restrictions with a view to advising on enforceability.
Article 78
Powers of the Management Board
The Management Board shall appoint the Executive Director pursuant to Article 84 and an accounting officer in accordance with Article 43 of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2343/2002.
It shall adopt:
(a)
by 30 April each year, the general report of the Agency for the previous year;
(b)
by 31 October each year the work programme of the Agency for the coming year;
(c)
the final budget of the Agency pursuant to Article 96 before the beginning of the financial year, adjusting it, where necessary, according to the Community contribution and any other revenue of the Agency;
(d)
a multiannual work programme, which shall be regularly revised.
It shall adopt the internal rules and procedures of the Agency. These rules shall be made public.
It shall perform its duties in relation to the Agency's budget pursuant to Articles 96, 97 and 103.
It shall exercise disciplinary authority over the Executive Director.
It shall adopt its rules of procedure.
It shall appoint the Chairman, the members and alternates of the Board of Appeal in accordance with Article 89.
It shall appoint the members of the Agency committees as set out in Article 85.
It shall forward annually any information relevant to the outcome of the evaluation procedures in accordance with Article 96(6).
Article 79
Composition of the Management Board
1.   The Management Board shall be composed of one representative from each Member State and a maximum of six representatives appointed by the Commission, including three individuals from interested parties without voting rights and in addition two independent persons appointed by the European Parliament.
Each Member State shall nominate a member to the Management Board. The members thus nominated shall be appointed by the Council.
2.   Members shall be appointed on the basis of their relevant experience and expertise in the field of chemical safety or the regulation of chemicals whilst ensuring there is relevant expertise amongst the board members in the fields of general, financial and legal matters.
3.   The duration of the term of office shall be four years. The term of office may be renewed once. However, for the first mandate, the Commission shall identify half of its appointees, and the Council shall identify 12 of its appointees, for whom this period shall be six years.
Article 80
Chairmanship of the Management Board
1.   The Management Board shall elect a Chairman and a Deputy-Chairman from among the members with voting rights. The Deputy-Chairman shall automatically take the place of the Chairman if he is prevented from attending to his duties.
2.   The terms of office of the Chairman and the Deputy-Chairman shall be two years and shall expire when they cease to be members of the Management Board. The term of office shall be renewable once.
Article 81
Meetings of the Management Board
1.   The meetings of the Management Board shall be convened by invitation of its Chairman or at the request of at least one third of the Board members.
2.   The Executive Director shall take part in the meetings of the Management Board, without voting rights.
3.   The Chairmen of the Committees and the Chairman of the Forum, as referred to in Article 76(1)(c) to (f), are entitled to attend the meetings of the Management Board without voting rights.
Article 82
Voting of the Management Board
The Management Board shall adopt rules of procedure for voting, including the conditions for a member to vote on behalf of another member. The Management Board shall act by a two-thirds majority of all members with the right to vote.
Article 83
Duties and powers of the Executive Director
1.   The Agency shall be managed by its Executive Director, who shall perform his duties in the interests of the Community, and independently of any specific interests.
2.   The Executive Director shall be the legal representative of the Agency. He shall be responsible for:
(a)
the day-to-day administration of the Agency;
(b)
managing all the Agency resources necessary for carrying out its tasks;
(c)
ensuring that the time-limits laid down in Community legislation for the adoption of opinions by the Agency are complied with;
(d)
ensuring appropriate and timely coordination between the Committees and the Forum;
(e)
concluding and managing necessary contracts with service providers;
(f)
the preparation of the statement of revenue and expenditure and the implementation of the budget of the Agency pursuant to Articles 96 and 97;
(g)
all staff matters;
(h)
providing the secretariat for the Management Board;
(i)
preparing draft opinions of the Management Board concerning the proposed rules of procedure of the Committees and of the Forum;
(j)
making arrangements, upon request from the Management Board, for the execution of any further function(s) (within the remit of Article 77) allotted to the Agency by delegation from the Commission;
(k)
establishing and maintaining a regular dialogue with the European Parliament;
(l)
determining the terms and conditions for use of software packages;
(m)
rectifying a decision made by the Agency following an appeal and after consulting the Chairman of the Board of Appeal.
3.   Each year, the Executive Director shall submit the following to the Management Board for approval:
(a)
a draft report covering the activities of the Agency in the previous year, including information about the number of registration dossiers received, the number of substances evaluated, the number of applications for authorisation received, the number of proposals for restriction received by the Agency and opined upon, the time taken for completion of the associated procedures, and the substances authorised, dossiers rejected, substances restricted; complaints received and the action taken; an overview of the activities of the Forum;
(b)
a draft work-programme for the coming year;
(c)
the draft annual accounts;
(d)
the draft forecast budget for the coming year;
(e)
a draft multiannual work programme.
The Executive Director shall, following approval by the Management Board, forward the work programme for the coming year and the multiannual work programme to the Member States, the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission, and shall have them published.
The Executive Director shall, following approval by the Management Board, forward the Agency's general report to the Member States, the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Court of Auditors, and shall have it published.
Article 84
Appointment of the Executive Director
1.   The Executive Director of the Agency shall be appointed by the Management Board on the basis of a list of candidates proposed by the Commission following a call for expressions of interest published in the 
Official Journal of the European Union
 and in other periodicals or on Internet sites.
The Executive Director shall be appointed on the grounds of merit and documented administrative and management skills, as well as his relevant experience in the fields of chemical safety or regulation. The Management Board shall take its decision by a two-thirds majority of all members with a right to vote.
Power to dismiss the Executive Director shall lie with the Management Board, in accordance with the same procedure.
Before being appointed, the candidate selected by the Management Board shall be invited as soon as possible to make a statement before the European Parliament and to answer questions from Members of Parliament.
2.   The term of the office of the Executive Director shall be five years. It may be prolonged by the Management Board once for another period of up to five years.
Article 85
Establishment of the Committees
1.   Each Member State may nominate candidates to membership of the Committee for Risk Assessment. The Executive Director shall establish a list of the nominees, which shall be published on the Agency's website, without prejudice to Article 88(1). The Management Board shall appoint the members of the Committee from this list, including at least one member but not more than two from the nominees of each Member State that has nominated candidates. Members shall be appointed for their role and experience in performing the tasks specified in Article 77(3).
2.   Each Member State may nominate candidates to membership of the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis. The Executive Director shall establish a list of the nominees, which shall be published on the Agency's website, without prejudice to Article 88(1). The Management Board shall appoint the members of the Committee from this list, including at least one member but not more than two from the nominees of each Member State that has nominated candidates. Members shall be appointed for their role and experience in performing the tasks specified in Article 77(3).
3.   Each Member State shall appoint one member to the Member State Committee.
4.   The Committees shall aim to have a broad range of relevant expertise among their members. To this end each Committee may co-opt a maximum of five additional members chosen on the basis of their specific competence.
Members of the Committees shall be appointed for a term of three years which shall be renewable.
The members of the Management Board may not be members of the Committees.
The members of each Committee may be accompanied by advisers on scientific, technical or regulatory matters.
The Executive Director or his representative and representatives of the Commission shall be entitled to attend all the meetings of the Committees and working groups convened by the Agency or its committees as observers. Stakeholders may also be invited to attend meetings as observers, as appropriate, at the request of the Committee members, or the Management Board.
5.   The members of each Committee appointed following nomination by a Member State shall ensure that there is appropriate coordination between the tasks of the Agency and the work of their Member State competent authority.
6.   The members of the Committees shall be supported by the scientific and technical resources available to the Member States. To this end, Member States shall provide adequate scientific and technical resources to the members of the Committees that they have nominated. Each Member State competent authority shall facilitate the activities of the Committees and their working groups.
7.   The Member States shall refrain from giving the members of the Committee for Risk Assessment or of the Committee for Socio-Economic Analysis, or their scientific and technical advisers and experts, any instruction which is incompatible with the individual tasks of those persons or with the tasks, responsibilities and independence of the Agency.
8.   When preparing an opinion, each Committee shall use its best endeavours to reach a consensus. If such a consensus cannot be reached, the opinion shall consist of the position of the majority of members, including their grounds. The minority position(s), including their grounds, shall also be published.
9.   Each Committee shall draft a proposal for its own rules of procedure, to be approved by the Management Board, within six months of the Committees first being appointed.
These rules shall in particular lay down the procedures for replacing members, the procedures for delegating certain tasks to working groups, the creation of working groups and the establishment of a procedure for the urgent adoption of opinions. The Chairman of each Committee shall be an employee of the Agency.
Article 86
Establishment of the Forum
1.   Each Member State shall appoint, for a three-year term, which shall be renewable, one member to the Forum. Members shall be chosen for their role and experience in enforcement of chemicals legislation and shall maintain relevant contacts with the Member State competent authorities.
The Forum shall aim to have a broad range of relevant expertise among its members. To this end the Forum may co-opt a maximum of five additional members chosen on the basis of their specific competence. These members shall be appointed for a term of three years, which shall be renewable. Members of the Management Board may not be members of the Forum.
The members of the Forum may be accompanied by scientific and technical advisers.
The Executive Director of the Agency or his representative and representatives of the Commission shall be entitled to attend all the meetings of the Forum and its working groups. Stakeholders may also be invited to attend meetings as observers, as appropriate, at the request of Forum members, or the Management Board.
2.   The members of the Forum appointed by a Member State shall ensure that there is appropriate coordination between the tasks of the Forum and the work of their Member State competent authority.
3.   The members of the Forum shall be supported by the scientific and technical resources available to the competent authorities of the Member States. Each Member State competent authority shall facilitate the activities of the Forum and its working groups. The Member States shall refrain from giving the Forum members, or their scientific and technical advisers and experts any instruction which is incompatible with the individual tasks of those persons or with the tasks and responsibilities of the Forum.
4.   The Forum shall draft a proposal for its own rules of procedure, to be adopted by the Management Board, within six months of the Forum first being appointed.
These rules shall in particular lay down the procedures for appointing and replacing the Chairman, replacing members and the procedures for delegating certain tasks to working groups.
Article 87
Rapporteurs of Committees and use of experts
1.   Where, in accordance with Article 77, a Committee is required to provide an opinion or consider whether a Member State dossier conforms with the requirements of Annex XV, it shall appoint one of its members as a rapporteur. The Committee concerned may appoint a second member to act as co-rapporteur. For each case, rapporteurs and co-rapporteurs shall undertake to act in the interests of the Community and shall make a declaration of commitment to fulfil their duties and a declaration of interests in writing. A member of a Committee shall not be appointed rapporteur for a particular case if he indicates any interest that might be prejudicial to the independent consideration of that case. The Committee concerned may replace the rapporteur or co-rapporteur by another one of its members at any time, if, for example, they are unable to fulfil their duties within the prescribed time limits, or if a potentially prejudicial interest comes to light.
2.   Member States shall transmit to the Agency the names of experts with proven experience in the tasks required by Article 77, who would be available to serve on working groups of the Committees, together with an indication of their qualifications and specific areas of expertise.
The Agency shall keep an up-to-date list of experts. The list shall include the experts referred to in the first subparagraph and other experts identified directly by the Secretariat.
3.   The provision of services by Committee members or any expert serving on a working group of the Committees or Forum, or performing any other task for the Agency shall be governed by a written contract between the Agency and the person concerned, or where appropriate between the Agency and the employer of the person concerned.
The person concerned, or his employer, shall be remunerated by the Agency in accordance with a scale of fees to be included in the financial arrangements established by the Management Board. Where the person concerned fails to fulfil his duties, the Executive Director has the right to terminate or suspend the contract or withhold remuneration.
4.   The provision of services for which there are several potential providers may require a call for an expression of interest:
(a)
if the scientific and technical context allows; and
(b)
if it is compatible with the duties of the Agency, in particular the need to provide a high level of protection of human health and the environment.
The Management Board shall adopt the appropriate procedures on a proposal from the Executive Director.
5.   The Agency may use the services of experts for the discharge of other specific tasks for which it is responsible.
Article 88
Qualification and interests
1.   The membership of the Committees and of the Forum shall be made public. Individual members may request that their names not be made public if they believe that such publication could place them at risk. The Executive Director shall decide whether to agree to such requests. When each appointment is published, the professional qualifications of each member shall be specified.
2.   Members of the Management Board, the Executive Director and members of the Committees and of the Forum shall make a declaration of commitment to fulfil their duties and a declaration of interests which could be considered to be prejudicial to their independence. These declarations shall be made annually in writing and, without prejudice to paragraph 1, be entered in a register held by the Agency which is accessible to the public, on request, at the Agency's offices.
3.   At each of their meetings, members of the Management Board, the Executive Director, members of the Committees and of the Forum and any experts participating in the meeting shall declare any interests which could be considered to be prejudicial to their independence with respect to any points on the agenda. Anyone declaring such interests shall not participate in any voting on the relevant agenda point.
Article 89
Establishment of the Board of Appeal
1.   The Board of Appeal shall consist of a Chairman and two other members.
2.   The Chairman and the two members shall have alternates who shall represent them in their absence.
3.   The Chairman, the other members and the alternates shall be appointed by the Management Board on the basis of a list of candidates proposed by the Commission following a call for expressions of interest published in the 
Official Journal of the European Union
 and in other periodicals or on Internet sites. They shall be appointed on the basis of their relevant experience and expertise in the field of chemical safety, natural sciences or regulatory and judicial procedures from a list of qualified candidates adopted by the Commission.
The Management Board may appoint additional members and their alternates, on recommendation by the Executive Director, following the same procedure, if this is necessary to ensure that the appeals can be processed at a satisfactory rate.
4.   The qualifications required for the members of the Board of Appeal shall be determined by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
5.   The Chairman and the members shall have equal voting rights.
Article 90
Members of the Board of Appeal
1.   The term of office of the members of the Board of Appeal, including the Chairman and the alternates shall be five years. It may be prolonged once.
2.   The members of the Board of Appeal shall be independent. In making their decisions they shall not be bound by any instructions.
3.   The members of the Board of Appeal may not perform any other duties in the Agency.
4.   The members of the Board of Appeal may not be removed either from office or from the list during their respective terms, unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Commission, after obtaining the opinion of the Management Board, takes a decision to this effect.
5.   Members of the Board of Appeal may not take part in any appeal proceedings if they have any personal interest therein, or if they have previously been involved as representatives of one of the parties to the proceedings, or if they participated in the decision under appeal.
6.   If a member of the Board of Appeal considers for reasons mentioned in paragraph 5 that he must not take part in a specific appeal proceedings, he shall inform the Board of Appeal accordingly. Members of the Board may be objected to by any party to the appeal proceedings on any of the grounds mentioned in paragraph 5, or if suspected of partiality. No objection may be based on the nationality of members.
7.   The Board of Appeal shall decide as to the action to be taken in the cases specified in paragraphs 5 and 6 without the participation of the member concerned. For the purposes of taking this decision, the member concerned shall be replaced on the Board of Appeal by an alternate.
Article 91
Decisions subject to appeal
1.   An appeal may be brought against decisions of the Agency taken pursuant to Article 9, Article 20, Article 27(6), Article 30(2) and (3) and Article 51.
2.   An appeal lodged pursuant to paragraph 1 shall have suspensive effect.
Article 92
Persons entitled to appeal, time-limits, fees and form
1.   Any natural or legal person may appeal against a decision addressed to that person, or against a decision which, although addressed to another person, is of direct and individual concern to the former.
2.   The appeal, together with the statements of the grounds thereof, shall be filed in writing to the Agency within three months of the notification of the decision to the person concerned, or in the absence thereof, of the day on which it became known to the latter, unless otherwise provided in this Regulation.
3.   A fee may be payable by persons bringing an appeal against an Agency decision, in accordance with Title IX.
Article 93
Examination and decisions on appeal
1.   If, after consultation with the Chairman of the Board of Appeal, the Executive Director considers the appeal to be admissible and well founded he may rectify the decision within 30 days of the appeal being filed in accordance with Article 92(2).
2.   In cases other than those referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the Chairman of the Board of Appeal shall examine whether the appeal is admissible within 30 days of the appeal being filed in accordance with Article 92(2). In the affirmative, the appeal shall be remitted to the Board of Appeal for examination of the grounds. Parties to the appeal proceedings shall be entitled to make an oral presentation during the procedure.
3.   The Board of Appeal may exercise any power which lies within the competence of the Agency or remit the case to the competent body of the Agency for further action.
4.   The procedures for the Board of Appeal shall be determined by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
Article 94
Actions before the Court of First Instance and the Court of Justice
1.   An action may be brought before the Court of First Instance or the Court of Justice, in accordance with Article 230 of the Treaty, contesting a decision taken by the Board of Appeal or, in cases where no right of appeal lies before the Board, by the Agency.
2.   Should the Agency fail to take a decision, proceedings for failure to act may be brought before the Court of First Instance or the Court of Justice in accordance with Article 232 of the Treaty.
3.   The Agency shall be required to take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the Court of First Instance or the Court of Justice.
Article 95
Conflicts of opinion with other bodies
1.   The Agency shall take care to ensure early identification of potential sources of conflict between its opinions and those of other bodies established under Community law, including Community Agencies, carrying out a similar task in relation to issues of common concern.
2.   Where the Agency identifies a potential source of conflict, it shall contact the body concerned in order to ensure that any relevant scientific or technical information is shared and to identify the scientific or technical points which are potentially contentious.
3.   Where there is a fundamental conflict over scientific or technical points and the body concerned is a Community Agency or a scientific committee, the Agency and the body concerned shall work together either to solve the conflict or to submit a joint document to the Commission clarifying the scientific and/or technical points of conflict.
Article 96
The budget of the Agency
1.   The revenues of the Agency shall consist of:
(a)
a subsidy from the Community, entered in the general budget of the European Communities (Commission Section);
(b)
the fees paid by undertakings;
(c)
any voluntary contribution from the Member States.
2.   The expenditure of the Agency shall include the staff, administrative, infrastructure and operational expenses.
3.   By 15 February of each year at the latest, the Executive Director shall draw up a preliminary draft budget covering the operational expenditure and the programme of work anticipated for the following financial year, and shall forward this preliminary draft to the Management Board together with an establishment plan accompanied by a provisional list of posts.
4.   Revenue and expenditure shall be in balance.
5.   Each year the Management Board, on the basis of a draft drawn up by the Executive Director, shall produce an estimate of revenue and expenditure for the Agency for the following financial year. This estimate, which shall include a draft establishment plan, shall be forwarded by the Management Board to the Commission by 31 March at the latest.
6.   The estimate shall be forwarded by the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council (hereinafter referred to as the budgetary authority) together with the preliminary draft budget of the European Communities.
7.   On the basis of the estimate, the Commission shall enter in the preliminary draft budget of the European Communities the estimates it considers necessary for the establishment plan and the amount of the subsidy to be charged to the general budget, which it shall place before the budgetary authority in accordance with Article 272 of the Treaty.
8.   The budgetary authority shall authorise the appropriations for the subsidy to the Agency.
The budgetary authority shall adopt the establishment plan for the Agency.
9.   The budget of the Agency shall be adopted by the Management Board. It shall become final following final adoption of the general budget of the European Communities. Where appropriate, it shall be adjusted accordingly.
10.   Any modification to the budget, including the establishment plan, shall follow the procedure referred to above.
11.   The Management Board shall, without delay, notify the budgetary authority of its intention to implement any project which may have significant financial implications for the funding of its budget, in particular any projects relating to property such as the rental or purchase of buildings. It shall inform the Commission thereof.
Where a branch of the budgetary authority has notified its intention to deliver an opinion, it shall forward its opinion to the Management Board within a period of six weeks from the date of notification of the project.
Article 97
Implementation of the budget of the Agency
1.   The Executive Director shall perform the duties of authorising officer and shall implement the Agency's budget.
2.   Monitoring of the commitment and payment of all the Agency's expenditure and of the establishment and recovery of all the Agency's revenue shall be carried out by the Accounting Officer of the Agency.
3.   By 1 March at the latest following each financial year, the Agency's accounting officer shall communicate the provisional accounts to the Commission's accounting officer together with a report on the budgetary and financial management for that financial year. The Commission's accounting officer shall consolidate the provisional accounts of the institutions and decentralised bodies in accordance with Article 128 of Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 of 25 June 2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities 
(
52
)
.
4.   By 31 March at the latest following each financial year, the Commission's accounting officer shall forward the Agency's provisional accounts to the Court of Auditors, together with a report on the budgetary and financial management for that financial year. The report on the budgetary and financial management for that financial year shall also be forwarded to the European Parliament and the Council.
5.   On receipt of the Court of Auditors' observations on the Agency's provisional accounts, pursuant to Article 129 of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002, the Executive Director shall draw up the Agency's final accounts under his own responsibility and forward them to the Management Board for an opinion.
6.   The Management Board shall deliver an opinion on the Agency's final accounts.
7.   By 1 July of the following year at the latest, the Executive Director shall send the final accounts, together with the opinion of the Management Board, to the European Parliament, the Council, the Commission and the Court of Auditors.
8.   The final accounts shall be published.
9.   The Executive Director shall send the Court of Auditors a reply to its observations by 30 September at the latest. He shall also send this reply to the Management Board.
10.   The European Parliament, upon a recommendation from the Council, shall, before 30 April of year N + 2, give a discharge to the Executive Director in respect of the implementation of the budget for year N.
Article 98
Combating fraud
1.   In order to combat fraud, corruption and other unlawful activities, the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 May 1999 concerning investigations conducted by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) 
(
53
)
 shall apply without restrictions to the Agency.
2.   The Agency shall be bound by the Interinstitutional Agreement of 25 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the Commission of the European Communities concerning internal investigations by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) 
(
54
)
 and shall issue, without delay, the appropriate provisions applicable to all of its staff.
3.   The decisions concerning funding and the implementing agreements and instruments resulting from them shall explicitly stipulate that the Court of Auditors and OLAF may carry out, if necessary, on-the-spot checks of the recipients of the Agency's funding and the agents responsible for allocating it.
Article 99
Financial rules
The financial rules applicable to the Agency shall be adopted by the Management Board after the Commission has been consulted. They may not depart from Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2343/2002 unless specifically necessary for the Agency's operation and with the Commission's prior consent.
Article 100
Legal personality of the Agency
1.   The Agency shall be a body of the Community and shall have legal personality. In each Member State it shall enjoy the most extensive legal capacity accorded to legal persons under their laws. In particular it may acquire and dispose of movable and immovable property and may be a party to legal proceedings.
2.   The Agency shall be represented by its Executive Director.
Article 101
Liability of the Agency
1.   The contractual liability of the Agency shall be governed by the law applicable to the contract in question. The Court of Justice shall have jurisdiction pursuant to any arbitration clause contained in a contract concluded by the Agency.
2.   In the case of non-contractual liability, the Agency shall, in accordance with the general principles common to the laws of the Member States, make good any damage caused by it or by its servants in the performance of their duties.
The Court of Justice shall have jurisdiction in any dispute relating to compensation for such damages.
3.   The personal financial and disciplinary liability of its servants towards the Agency shall be governed by the relevant rules applying to the staff of the Agency.
Article 102
Privileges and immunities of the Agency
The Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities shall apply to the Agency.
Article 103
Staff rules and regulations
1.   The staff of the Agency shall be subject to the Regulations and Rules applicable to officials and other servants of the European Communities. In respect of its staff, the Agency shall exercise the powers which have been devolved to the appointing authority.
2.   The Management Board shall, in agreement with the Commission, adopt the necessary implementing provisions.
3.   The Agency's staff shall consist of officials assigned or seconded by the Commission or Member States on a temporary basis and of other servants recruited by the Agency as necessary to carry out its tasks. The Agency shall recruit its personnel on the basis of a staffing plan to be included in the multiannual work programme referred to in Article 78(d).
Article 104
Languages
1.   Regulation No 1 of 15 April 1958 determining the languages to be used in the European Economic Community 
(
55
)
 shall apply to the Agency.
2.   The translation services required for the functioning of the Agency shall be provided by the Translation Centre of the bodies of the European Union.
Article 105
Duty of confidentiality
Members of the Management Board, members of the Committees and of the Forum, experts and officials and other servants of the Agency, shall be required, even after their duties have ceased, not to disclose information of the kind covered by the duty of professional secrecy.
Article 106
Participation of third countries
The Management Board may, in agreement with the relevant Committee or the Forum, invite representatives of third countries to participate in the work of the Agency.
Article 107
Participation of international organisations
The Management Board may, in agreement with the relevant Committee or the Forum, invite representatives of international organisations with interests in the field of chemicals regulation to participate as observers in the work of the Agency.
Article 108
Contacts with stakeholder organisations
The Management Board shall, in agreement with the Commission, develop appropriate contacts between the Agency and relevant stakeholder organisations.
Article 109
Rules on transparency
To ensure transparency, the Management Board shall, on the basis of a proposal by the Executive Director and in agreement with the Commission, adopt rules to ensure the availability to the public of regulatory, scientific or technical information concerning the safety of substances on their own, in preparations or in articles which is not of a confidential nature.
Article 110
Relations with relevant Community bodies
1.   The Agency shall cooperate with other Community bodies to ensure mutual support in the accomplishment of their respective tasks in particular to avoid duplication of work.
2.   The Executive Director, having consulted the Committee on Risk Assessment and the European Food Safety Authority, shall establish rules of procedure concerning substances for which an opinion has been sought in a food safety context. These rules of procedure shall be adopted by the Management Board, in agreement with the Commission.
This Title shall not otherwise affect the competences vested in the European Food Safety Authority.
3.   This Title shall not affect the competences vested in the European Medicines Agency.
4.   The Executive Director, having consulted the Committee on Risk Assessment, the Committee on Socio-economic Analysis and the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work, shall establish rules of procedure concerning worker protection issues. These rules of procedure shall be adopted by the Management Board, in agreement with the Commission.
This Title shall not affect the competences vested in the Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work and the European Agency for Health and Safety at Work.
Article 111
Formats and software for submission of information to the Agency
The Agency shall specify formats and make them available free of charge, and software packages and make them available on its website for any submissions to the Agency. Member States, manufactures, importers, distributors or downstream users shall use these formats and packages in their submissions to the Agency pursuant to this Regulation. In particular, the Agency shall make available software tools to facilitate the submission of all information relating to substances registered in accordance with Article 12(1).
For the purposes of registration, the format of the technical dossier referred to in Article 10(a) shall be IUCLID. The Agency shall coordinate the further development of this format with the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development to ensure maximum harmonisation.
TITLE XI
CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING INVENTORY
Article 112
Scope
This Title shall apply to:
(a)
substances subject to registration;
(b)
substances within the scope of Article 1 of Directive 67/548/EEC, which meet the criteria for classification as dangerous in accordance with that Directive, and which are placed on the market either on their own, or in a preparation above the concentration limits specified in Directive 1999/45/EC, where relevant, which results in the classification of the preparation as dangerous.
Article 113
Obligation to notify the Agency
1.   Any manufacturer, producer of articles or importer, or group of manufacturers or producers of articles or importers, who place on the market a substance within the scope of Article 112, shall notify to the Agency the following information in order for it to be included in the inventory in accordance with Article 114, unless submitted as part of the registration:
(a)
the identity(ies) of the manufacturer(s), producer(s) of articles or importer(s) responsible for placing the substance(s) on the market as specified in Section 1 of Annex VI;
(b)
the identity of the substance(s) as specified in Sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI;
(c)
the hazard classification of the substance(s), resulting from the application of Articles 4 and 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC;
(d)
the hazard label for the substance(s), resulting from the application of Article 23(c) to (f), of Directive 67/548/EEC;
(e)
specific concentration limits, where applicable, resulting from the application of Article 4(4) of Directive 67/548/EEC and Articles 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC.
2.   Where the obligation under paragraph 1 results in different entries on the inventory for the same substance, the notifiers and registrants shall make every effort to come to an agreed entry to be included in the inventory.
3.   The information listed in paragraph 1 shall be updated by the notifier(s) whenever:
(a)
any new scientific or technical information is generated which results in a change to the classification and labelling of the substance;
(b)
notifiers and registrants of differing entries for a single substance come to an agreed entry in accordance with paragraph 2.
Article 114
Classification and labelling inventory
1.   A classification and labelling inventory, listing the information referred to in Article 113(1), both for information notified under Article 113(1) as well as for information submitted as part of a registration, shall be established and maintained by the Agency in the form of a database. The information in this database identified in Article 119(1) shall be publicly accessible. The Agency shall grant access to the other data on each substance in the inventory to the notifiers and registrants who have submitted information on that substance in accordance with Article 29(1).
The Agency shall update the inventory when it receives updated information in accordance with Article 113(3).
2.   In addition to the information referred to in paragraph 1, the Agency shall record the following information, where appropriate, against each entry:
(a)
whether, in respect of the entry, there is a harmonised classification and labelling at Community level by inclusion in Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC;
(b)
whether, in respect of the entry, it is a joint entry between registrants of the same substance as per Article 11(1);
(c)
if the entry differs from another entry on the inventory for the same substance;
(d)
the relevant registration number(s), if available.
Article 115
Harmonisation of classification and labelling
1.   Harmonised classification and labelling at Community level shall, from 1 June 2007, normally be added to Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC for classification of a substance as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction category 1, 2 or 3, or as a respiratory sensitiser. Harmonised classification and labelling for other effects may also be added to Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC on a case-by-case basis if justification is provided demonstrating the need for action at Community level. To this end, Member State competent authorities may submit proposals to the Agency for harmonised classification and labelling in accordance with Annex XV.
2.   The Committee for Risk Assessment shall adopt an opinion on the proposal, giving parties concerned the opportunity to comment. The Agency shall forward this opinion and any comments to the Commission, which shall take a decision in accordance with Article 4(3) of Directive 67/548/EEC.
Article 116
Transitional arrangements
The obligations set out in Article 113 shall apply from 1 December 2010.
TITLE XII
INFORMATION
Article 117
Reporting
1.   Every five years, Member States shall submit to the Commission a report on the operation of this Regulation in their respective territories, including sections on evaluation and enforcement as described in Article 127.
The first report shall be submitted by 1 June 2010.
2.   Every five years, the Agency shall submit to the Commission a report on the operation of this Regulation. The Agency shall include in its report information on the joint submission of information in accordance with Article 11 and an overview of the explanations given for submitting information separately.
The first report shall be submitted by 1 June 2011.
3.   Every three years the Agency, in accordance with the objective of promoting non-animal testing methods, shall submit to the Commission a report on the status of implementation and use of non-animal test methods and testing strategies used to generate information on intrinsic properties and for risk assessment to meet the requirements of this Regulation.
The first report shall be submitted by 1 June 2011.
4.   Every five years, the Commission shall publish a general report on:
(a)
the experience acquired with the operation of this Regulation, including the information referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 and;
(b)
the amount and distribution of funding made available by the Commission for the development and evaluation of alternative test methods.
The first report shall be published by 1 June 2012.
Article 118
Access to information
1.   Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 shall apply to documents held by the Agency.
2.   Disclosure of the following information shall normally be deemed to undermine the protection of the commercial interests of the concerned person:
(a)
details of the full composition of a preparation;
(b)
without prejudice to Article 7(6) and Article 64(2), the precise use, function or application of a substance or preparation, including information about its precise use as an intermediate;
(c)
the precise tonnage of the substance or preparation manufactured or placed on the market;
(d)
links between a manufacturer or importer and his distributors or downstream users.
Where urgent action is essential to protect human health, safety or the environment, such as emergency situations, the Agency may disclose the information referred to in this paragraph.
3.   The Management Board shall adopt the practical arrangements for implementing Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, including appeals or remedies necessary for reviewing a partial or full rejection of a confidentiality request, by 1 June 2008.
4.   Decisions taken by the Agency pursuant to Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 may form the subject of a complaint to the Ombudsman or of an action before the Court of Justice, under the conditions laid down in Articles 195 and 230 of the Treaty respectively.
Article 119
Electronic public access
1.   The following information held by the Agency on substances whether on their own, in preparations or in articles, shall be made publicly available, free of charge, over the Internet in accordance with Article 77(2)(e):
(a)
the name in the IUPAC Nomenclature, for dangerous substances within the meaning of Directive 67/548/EEC, without prejudice to paragraph 2(f) and (g);
(b)
if applicable, the name of the substance as given in EINECS;
(c)
the classification and labelling of the substance;
(d)
physicochemical data concerning the substance and on pathways and environmental fate;
(e)
the result of each toxicological and ecotoxicological study;
(f)
any derived no-effect level (DNEL) or predicted no-effect concentration (PNEC) established in accordance with Annex I;
(g)
the guidance on safe use provided in accordance with Sections 4 and 5 of Annex VI;
(h)
analytical methods if requested in accordance with Annexes IX or X which make it possible to detect a dangerous substance when discharged into the environment as well as to determine the direct exposure of humans.
2.   The following information on substances whether on their own, in preparations or in articles, shall be made publicly available, free of charge, over the Internet in accordance with Article 77(2)(e) except where a party submitting the information submits a justification in accordance with Article 10(a)(xi), accepted as valid by the Agency, as to why such publication is potentially harmful for the commercial interests of the registrant or any other party concerned:
(a)
if essential to classification and labelling, the degree of purity of the substance and the identity of impurities and/or additives which are known to be dangerous;
(b)
the total tonnage band (i.e. 1 to 10 tonnes, 10 to 100 tonnes, 100 to 1 000 tonnes or over 1 000 tonnes) within which a particular substance has been registered;
(c)
the study summaries or robust study summaries of the information referred to in paragraph 1(d) and (e);
(d)
information, other than that listed in paragraph 1, contained in the safety data sheet;
(e)
the trade name(s) of the substance;
(f)
the name in the IUPAC Nomenclature for non-phase-in substances which are dangerous within the meaning of Directive 67/548/EEC for a period of six years;
(g)
the name in the IUPAC Nomenclature for dangerous substances within the meaning of Directive 67/548/EEC that are only used as one or more of the following:
(i)
as an intermediate;
(ii)
in scientific research and development;
(iii)
in product and process orientated research and development.
Article 120
Cooperation with third countries and international organisations
Notwithstanding Articles 118 and 119, information received by the Agency under this Regulation may be disclosed to any government or national authority of a third country or an international organisation in accordance with an agreement concluded between the Community and the third party concerned under Regulation (EC) No 304/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 concerning the export and import of dangerous chemicals 
(
56
)
 or under Article 181a(3) of the Treaty, provided that both the following conditions are met:
(a)
the purpose of the agreement is cooperation on the implementation or management of legislation concerning chemicals covered by this Regulation;
(b)
the third party protects the confidential information as mutually agreed.
TITLE XIII
COMPETENT AUTHORITIES
Article 121
Appointment
Member States shall appoint the competent authority or competent authorities responsible for performing the tasks allotted to competent authorities under this Regulation and for cooperating with the Commission and the Agency in the implementation of this Regulation. Member States shall place adequate resources at the disposal of the competent authorities to enable them, in conjunction with any other available resources, to fulfil their tasks under this Regulation in a timely and effective manner.
Article 122
Cooperation between competent authorities
The competent authorities shall cooperate with each other in the performance of their tasks under this Regulation and shall give the competent authorities of other Member States all the necessary and useful support to this end.
Article 123
Communication to the public of information on risks of substances
The competent authorities of the Member States shall inform the general public about the risks arising from substances where this is considered necessary for the protection of human health or the environment. The Agency, in consultation with competent authorities and stakeholders and drawing as appropriate on relevant best practice, shall provide guidance for the communication of information on the risks and safe use of chemical substances, on their own, in preparations or in articles, with a view to coordinating Member States in these activities.
Article 124
Other responsibilities
Competent authorities shall submit electronically to the Agency any available information that they hold on substances registered in accordance with Article 12(1) whose dossiers do not contain the full information referred to in Annex VII, in particular whether enforcement or monitoring activities have identified suspicions of risk. The competent authority shall update this information as appropriate.
Member States shall establish national helpdesks to provide advice to manufacturers, importers, downstream users and any other interested parties on their respective responsibilities and obligations under this Regulation, in particular in relation to the registration of substances in accordance with Article 12(1), in addition to the operational guidance documents provided by the Agency under Article 77(2)(g).
TITLE XIV
ENFORCEMENT
Article 125
Tasks of the Member States
Member States shall maintain a system of official controls and other activities as appropriate to the circumstances.
Article 126
Penalties for non-compliance
Member States shall lay down the provisions on penalties applicable for infringement of the provisions of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. The Member States shall notify those provisions to the Commission no later than 1 December 2008 and shall notify it without delay of any subsequent amendment affecting them.
Article 127
Report
The report referred to in Article 117(1) shall, in relation to enforcement, include the results of the official inspections, the monitoring carried out, the penalties provided for and the other measures taken pursuant to Articles 125 and 126 during the previous reporting period. The common issues to be covered in the reports shall be agreed by the Forum. The Commission shall make these reports available to the Agency and the Forum.
TITLE XV
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 128
Free movement
1.   Subject to paragraph 2, Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede the manufacturing, import, placing on the market or use of a substance, on its own, in a preparation or in an article, falling within the scope of this Regulation, which complies with this Regulation and, where appropriate, with Community acts adopted in implementation of this Regulation.
2.   Nothing in this Regulation shall prevent Member States from maintaining or laying down national rules to protect workers, human health and the environment applying in cases where this Regulation does not harmonise the requirements on manufacture, placing on the market or use.
Article 129
Safeguard clause
1.   Where a Member State has justifiable grounds for believing that urgent action is essential to protect human health or the environment in respect of a substance, on its own, in a preparation or in an article, even if satisfying the requirements of this Regulation, it may take appropriate provisional measures. The Member State shall immediately inform the Commission, the Agency and the other Member States thereof, giving reasons for its decision and submitting the scientific or technical information on which the provisional measure is based.
2.   The Commission shall take a decision in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3) within 60 days of receipt of the information from the Member State. This decision shall either:
(a)
authorise the provisional measure for a time period defined in the decision; or
(b)
require the Member State to revoke the provisional measure.
3.   If, in the case of a decision as referred to in paragraph 2(a), the provisional measure taken by the Member State consists in a restriction on the placing on the market or use of a substance, the Member State concerned shall initiate a Community restrictions procedure by submitting to the Agency a dossier, in accordance with Annex XV, within three months of the date of the Commission decision.
4.   In the case of a decision as referred to in paragraph 2(a), the Commission shall consider whether this Regulation needs to be adapted.
Article 130
Statement of reasons for decisions
The competent authorities, the Agency and the Commission shall state the reasons for all decisions they take under this Regulation.
Article 131
Amendments to the Annexes
The Annexes may be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4).
Article 132
Implementing legislation
The measures necessary to put the provisions of this Regulation efficiently into effect shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3).
Article 133
Committee procedure
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
3.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
4.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5a(1) to (4), and Article 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
5.   The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
Article 134
Preparation of establishment of the Agency
1.   The Commission shall afford the necessary support towards the establishment of the Agency.
2.   For that purpose, until such time as the Executive Director takes up his duties following his appointment by the Management Board of the Agency in accordance with Article 84, the Commission, on behalf of the Agency, and using the budget provided for the latter, may:
(a)
appoint personnel, including a person who shall fulfil the administrative functions of the Executive Director on an interim basis; and
(b)
conclude other contracts.
Article 135
Transitional measures regarding notified substances
1.   The requests to notifiers to provide further information to the competent authority in accordance with Article 16(2) of Directive 67/548/EEC, shall be considered as decisions adopted in accordance with Article 51 of this Regulation.
2.   The requests to a notifier to provide further information for a substance in accordance with Article 16(1) of Directive 67/548/EEC, shall be considered as decisions adopted in accordance with Article 52 of this Regulation.
Such substance shall be regarded as being included in the Community rolling action plan in accordance with Article 44(2) of this Regulation and shall be regarded as being chosen in accordance with Article 45(2) of this Regulation by the Member State whose competent authority has requested further information in accordance with Article 7(2) and Article 16(1) of Directive 67/548/EEC.
Article 136
Transitional measures regarding existing substances
1.   The requests to manufacturers and importers to submit information to the Commission made by a Commission Regulation in application of Article 10(2) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93, shall be considered as decisions adopted in accordance with Article 52 of this Regulation.
The competent authority for the substance shall be the competent authority from the Member State identified as rapporteur in accordance with Article 10(1) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and shall carry out the tasks of Article 46(3) and Article 48 of this Regulation.
2.   The requests to manufacturers and importers to submit information to the Commission made by a Commission Regulation in application of Article 12(2) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93, shall be considered as decisions adopted in accordance with Article 52 of this Regulation. The Agency shall identify the competent authority for the substance to carry out the tasks of Article 46(3) and Article 48 of this Regulation.
3.   A Member State whose rapporteur has not forwarded by 1 June 2008 the risk evaluation and, where appropriate, the strategy for limiting the risks, in accordance with Article 10(3) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93, shall:
(a)
document information on hazard and risk in accordance with Annex XV, Part B of this Regulation;
(b)
apply Article 69(4) of this Regulation on the basis of the information referred to in point (a); and
(c)
prepare a documentation of how it considers that any other risks identified would need to be addressed by action other than an amendment of Annex XVII of this Regulation.
The information referred to above shall be submitted to the Agency by 1 December 2008.
Article 137
Transitional measures regarding restrictions
1.   By 1 June 2010, the Commission shall, if necessary, prepare a draft amendment to Annex XVII in accordance with either of the following:
(a)
any risk evaluation and recommended strategy for limiting risks that has been adopted at Community level in accordance with Article 11 of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 as far as it includes proposals for restrictions in accordance with Title VIII of this Regulation but for which a decision under Directive 76/769/EEC has not yet been taken;
(b)
any proposal, which has been submitted to the relevant institutions but has not yet been adopted, concerning the introduction or the amendment of restrictions under Directive 76/769/EEC.
2.   Until 1 June 2010, any dossier referred to in Article 129(3) shall be submitted to the Commission. The Commission shall, if necessary, prepare a draft amendment to Annex XVII.
3.   Any amendment to the restrictions adopted under Directive 76/769/EEC from 1 June 2007 shall be incorporated in Annex XVII with effect from 1 June 2009.
Article 138
Review
1.   By 1 June 2019, the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or not to extend the application of the obligation to perform a chemical safety assessment and to document it in a chemical safety report to substances not covered by this obligation because they are not subject to registration or subject to registration but manufactured or imported in quantities of less than 10 tonnes per year. However, for substances meeting the criteria for classification as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction, category 1 or 2, in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, the review shall be carried out by 1 June 2014. When carrying out the review the Commission shall take into account all relevant factors, including:
(a)
the costs for manufacturers and importers of drawing up the chemical safety reports;
(b)
the distribution of costs between actors in the supply chain and the downstream user;
(c)
the benefits for human health and the environment.
On the basis of these reviews, the Commission may, if appropriate, present legislative proposals to extend this obligation.
2.   The Commission may present legislative proposals as soon as a practicable and cost-efficient way of selecting polymers for registration on the basis of sound technical and valid scientific criteria can be established, and after publishing a report on the following:
(a)
the risks posed by polymers in comparison with other substances;
(b)
the need, if any, to register certain types of polymer, taking account of competitiveness and innovation on the one hand and the protection of human health and the environment on the other.
3.   The report, referred to in Article 117(4), on the experience acquired with the operation of this Regulation shall include a review of the requirements relating to registration of substances manufactured or imported only in quantities starting at one tonne but less than 10 tonnes per year per manufacturer or importer. On the basis of that review, the Commission may present legislative proposals to modify the information requirements for substances manufactured or imported in quantities of one tonne or more up to 10 tonnes per year per manufacturer or importer, taking into account the latest developments, for example in relation to alternative testing and (quantitative) structure-activity relationships ((Q)SARs).
4.   The Commission shall carry out a review of Annexes I, IV and V by 1 June 2008, with a view to proposing amendments, if appropriate, to them in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 131.
5.   The Commission shall carry out a review of Annex XIII by 1 December 2008, to assess the adequacy of the criteria for identifying substances which are persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or very persistent and very bioaccumulative, with a view to proposing an amendment to it, if appropriate, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4).
6.   By 1 June 2012 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or not to amend the scope of this Regulation to avoid overlaps with other relevant Community provisions. On the basis of that review, the Commission may, if appropriate, present a legislative proposal.
7.   By 1 June 2013 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or not, taking into account latest developments in scientific knowledge, to extend the scope of Article 60(3) to substances identified under Article 57(f) as having endocrine disrupting properties. On the basis of that review the Commission may, if appropriate, present legislative proposals.
8.   By 1 June 2019, the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whether or not to extend the scope of Article 33 to cover other dangerous substances, taking into account the practical experience in implementing that Article. On the basis of that review, the Commission may, if appropriate, present legislative proposals to extend that obligation.
9.   In accordance with the objective of promoting non-animal testing and the replacement, reduction or refinement of animal testing required under this Regulation, the Commission shall review the testing requirements of Section 8.7 of Annex VIII by 1 June 2019. On the basis of this review, while ensuring a high level of protection of health and the environment, the Commission may propose an amendment in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4).
Article 139
Repeals
Directive 91/155/EEC shall be repealed.
Directives 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC and Regulations (EEC) No 793/93 and (EC) No 1488/94 shall be repealed with effect from 1 June 2008.
Directive 93/67/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 1 August 2008.
Directive 76/769/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 1 June 2009.
References to the repealed acts shall be construed as references to this Regulation.
Article 140
Amendment of Directive 1999/45/EC
Article 14 of Directive 1999/45/EC shall be deleted.
Article 141
Entry into force and application
1.   This Regulation shall enter into force on 1 June 2007.
2.   Titles II, III, V, VI, VII, XI and XII as well as Articles 128 and 136 shall apply from 1 June 2008.
3.   Article 135 shall apply from 1 August 2008.
4.   Title VIII and Annex XVII shall apply from 1 June 2009.
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at Brussels, 18 December 2006.
For the European Parliament
The President
J. BORRELL FONTELLES
For the Council
The President
M. VANHANEN
LIST OF ANNEXES
ANNEX I
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR ASSESSING SUBSTANCES AND PREPARING CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS
72
ANNEX II
GUIDE TO THE COMPILATION OF SAFETY DATA SHEETS
84
ANNEX III
CRITERIA FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTERED IN QUANTITIES BETWEEN 1 AND 10 TONNES
93
ANNEX IV
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(a)
94
ANNEX V
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(b)
98
ANNEX VI
INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10
99
ANNEX VII
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF ONE TONNE OR MORE
103
ANNEX VIII
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 10 TONNES OR MORE
107
ANNEX IX
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 100 TONNES OR MORE
111
ANNEX X
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 000 TONNES OR MORE
116
ANNEX XI
GENERAL RULES FOR ADAPTATION OF THE STANDARD TESTING REGIME SET OUT IN ANNEXES VII TO X
119
ANNEX XII
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR DOWNSTREAM USERS TO ASSESS SUBSTANCES AND PREPARE CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS
122
ANNEX XIII
CRITERIA FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF PERSISTENT, BIOACCUMULATIVE AND TOXIC SUBSTANCES, AND VERY PERSISTENT AND VERY BIOACCUMULATIVE SUBSTANCES
124
ANNEX XIV
LIST OF SUBSTANCES SUBJECT TO AUTHORISATION
125
ANNEX XV
DOSSIERS
126
ANNEX XVI
SOCIO-ECONOMIC ANALYSIS
128
ANNEX XVII
RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURE, PLACING ON THE MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES, PREPARATIONS AND ARTICLES
129
ANNEX I
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR ASSESSING SUBSTANCES AND PREPARING CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS
0.   INTRODUCTION
0.1.
The purpose of this Annex is to set out how manufacturers and importers are to assess and document that the risks arising from the substance they manufacture or import are adequately controlled during manufacture and their own use(s) and that others further down the supply chain can adequately control the risks. This Annex shall also apply adapted as necessary to producers and importers of articles required to make a chemical safety assessment as part of a registration.
0.2.
The chemical safety assessment shall be prepared by one or more competent person(s) who have appropriate experience and received appropriate training, including refresher training.
0.3.
The chemical safety assessment of a manufacturer shall address the manufacture of a substance and all the identified uses. The chemical safety assessment of an importer shall address all identified uses. The chemical safety assessment shall consider the use of the substance on its own (including any major impurities and additives), in a preparation and in an article, as defined by the identified uses. The assessment shall consider all stages of the life-cycle of the substance resulting from the manufacture and identified uses. The chemical safety assessment shall be based on a comparison of the potential adverse effects of a substance with the known or reasonably foreseeable exposure of man and/or the environment to that substance taking into account implemented and recommended risk management measures and operational conditions.
0.4.
Substances whose physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological properties are likely to be similar or follow a regular pattern as a result of structural similarity may be considered as a group, or ‘category’ of substances. If the manufacturer or importer considers that the chemical safety assessment carried out for one substance is sufficient to assess and document that the risks arising from another substance or from a group or ‘category’ of substances are adequately controlled then he can use that chemical safety assessment for the other substance or group or ‘category’ of substances. The manufacturer or importer shall provide a justification for this.
0.5.
The chemical safety assessment shall be based on the information on the substance contained in the technical dossier and on other available and relevant information. Manufacturers or importers submitting a proposal for testing in accordance with Annexes IX and X shall record this under the relevant heading of the chemical safety report. Available information from assessments carried out under other international and national programmes shall be included. Where available and appropriate, an assessment carried out under Community legislation (e.g. risk assessments completed under Regulation (EEC) No 793/93) shall be taken into account in the development of, and reflected in, the chemical safety report. Deviations from such assessments shall be justified.
Thus the information to be considered includes information related to the hazards of the substance, the exposure arising from the manufacture or import, the identified uses of the substance, operational conditions and risk management measures applied or recommended to downstream users to be taken into account.
In accordance with section 3 of Annex XI in some cases, it may not be necessary to generate missing information, because risk management measures and operational conditions which are necessary to control a well-characterised risk may also be sufficient to control other potential risks, which will not therefore need to be characterised precisely.
If the manufacturer or importer considers that further information is necessary for producing his chemical safety report and that this information can only be obtained by performing tests in accordance with Annex IX or X, he shall submit a proposal for a testing strategy, explaining why he considers that additional information is necessary and record this in the chemical safety report under the appropriate heading. While waiting for results of further testing, he shall record in his chemical safety report, and include in the exposure scenario developed, the interim risk management measures that he has put in place and those he recommends to downstream users intended to manage the risks being explored.
0.6.
A chemical safety assessment performed by a manufacturer or an importer for a substance shall include the following steps in accordance with the respective sections of this Annex:
1.
Human health hazard assessment.
2.
Human health hazard assessment of physicochemical properties.
3.
Environmental hazard assessment.
4.
PBT and vPvB assessment.
If as a result of steps 1 to 4 the manufacturer or importer concludes that the substance or the preparation meets the criteria for classification as dangerous according to Directive 67/548/EEC or Directive 1999/45/EC or is assessed to be a PBT or vPvB, the chemical safety assessment shall also consider the following steps:
5.
Exposure assessment
5.1.
The generation of exposure scenario(s) or the generation of relevant use and exposure categories if appropriate.
5.2.
Exposure estimation.
6.
Risk characterisation
A summary of all the relevant information used in addressing the points above, shall be presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report (Section 7).
0.7.
The main element of the exposure part of the chemical safety report is the description of the exposure scenario(s) implemented for the manufacturer's production, the manufacturer or importer's own use, and those recommended by the manufacturer or importer to be implemented for the identified use(s).
An exposure scenario is the set of conditions that describe how the substance is manufactured or used during its life-cycle and how the manufacturer or importer controls, or recommends downstream users to control, exposures of humans and the environment. These sets of conditions contain a description of both the risk management measures and operational conditions which the manufacturer or importer has implemented or recommends to be implemented by downstream users.
If the substance is placed on the market, the relevant exposure scenario(s), including the risk management measures and operational conditions shall be included in an annex to the safety data sheet in accordance with Annex II.
0.8.
The level of detail required in describing an exposure scenario will vary substantially from case to case, depending on the use of a substance, its hazardous properties and the amount of information available to the manufacturer or importer. Exposure scenarios may describe the appropriate risk management measures for several individual processes or uses of a substance. An exposure scenario may thereby cover a large range of processes or uses. Exposure scenarios covering a wide range of processes or uses may be referred to as Exposure Categories. Further mention of Exposure Scenario in this Annex and Annex II includes Exposure Categories if they are developed.
0.9.
Where information is not necessary in accordance with Annex XI, this fact shall be stated under the appropriate heading of the chemical safety report and a reference shall be made to the justification in the technical dossier. The fact that no information is required shall also be stated in the safety data sheet.
0.10.
In relation to particular effects, such as ozone depletion, photochemical ozone creation potential, strong odour and tainting, for which the procedures set out in Sections 1 to 6 are impracticable, the risks associated with such effects shall be assessed on a case-by-case basis and the manufacturer or importer shall include a full description and justification of such assessments in the chemical safety report and summarised in the safety data sheet.
0.11.
When assessing the risk of the use of one or more substances incorporated into a special preparation (for instance alloys), the way the constituent substances are bonded in the chemical matrix shall be taken into account.
0.12.
Where the methodology described in this Annex is not appropriate, details of alternative methodology used shall be explained and justified in the chemical safety report.
0.13.
Part A of the chemical safety report shall include a declaration that the risk management measures outlined in the relevant exposure scenarios for the manufacturer's or importer's own use(s) are implemented by the manufacturer or importer and that those exposure scenarios for the identified uses are communicated to distributors and downstream users in the safety data sheet(s).
1.   HUMAN HEALTH HAZARD ASSESSMENT
1.0.   Introduction
1.0.1.
The objective of the human health hazard assessment shall be:
—
to determine the classification and labelling of a substance in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC, and
—
to derive levels of exposure to the substance above which humans should not be exposed. This level of exposure is known as the Derived No-Effect Level (DNEL).
1.0.2.
The human health hazard assessment shall consider the toxicokinetic profile (i.e. absorption, metabolism, distribution and elimination) of the substance and the following groups of effects, (1) acute effects (acute toxicity, irritation and corrosivity), (2) sensitisation, (3) repeated dose toxicity and (4) CMR effects (carcinogenity, mutagenicity and toxicity for reproduction). Based on all the available information, other effects shall be considered when necessary.
1.0.3.
The hazard assessment shall comprise the following four steps:
Step 1
:
Evaluation of non-human information.
Step 2
:
Evaluation of human information.
Step 3
:
Classification and Labelling.
Step 4
:
Derivation of DNELs.
1.0.4.
The first three steps shall be undertaken for every effect for which information is available and shall be recorded under the relevant section of the Chemical Safety Report and where required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under headings 2 and 11.
1.0.5.
For any effect for which no relevant information is available, the relevant section shall contain the sentence: ‘This information is not available’. The justification, including reference to any literature search carried out, shall be included in the technical dossier.
1.0.6.
Step 4 of the human health hazard assessment shall be undertaken by integrating the results from the first three steps and shall be included under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report and summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under heading 8.1.
1.1.
Step 1
:
Evaluation of non-human information
1.1.1.
The evaluation of non-human information shall comprise:
—
the hazard identification for the effect based on all available non-human information,
—
the establishment of the quantitative dose (concentration)-response (effect) relationship.
1.1.2.
When it is not possible to establish the quantitative dose (concentration)-response (effect) relationship, then this should be justified and a semi-quantitative or qualitative analysis shall be included. For instance, for acute effects it is usually not possible to establish the quantitative dose (concentration)-response (effect) relationship on the basis of the results of a test conducted in accordance with test methods laid down in a Commission Regulation as specified in Article 13(3). In such cases it suffices to determine whether and to which degree the substance has an inherent capacity to cause the effect.
1.1.3.
All non-human information used to assess a particular effect on humans and to establish the dose (concentration)-response (effect) relationship, shall be briefly presented, if possible in the form of a table or tables, distinguishing between 
in vitro
, 
in vivo
 and other information. The relevant test results (e.g. LD50, NO(A)EL or LO(A)EL) and test conditions (e.g. test duration, route of administration) and other relevant information shall be presented, in internationally recognised units of measurement for that effect.
1.1.4.
If one study is available then a robust study summary should be prepared for that study. If there are several studies addressing the same effect, then, having taken into account possible variables (e.g. conduct, adequacy, relevance of test species, quality of results, etc.), normally the study or studies giving rise to the highest concern shall be used to establish the DNELs and a robust study summary shall be prepared for that study or studies and included as part of the technical dossier. Robust summaries will be required of all key data used in the hazard assessment. If the study or studies giving rise to the highest concern are not used, then this shall be fully justified and included as part of the technical dossier, not only for the study being used but also for all studies demonstrating a higher concern than the study being used. It is important irrespective of whether hazards have been identified or not that the validity of the study be considered.
1.2.
Step 2
:
Evaluation of human information
If no human information is available, this part shall contain the statement: ‘No human information is available’. However, if human information is available, it shall be presented, if possible in the form of a table.
1.3.
Step 3
:
Classification and Labelling
1.3.1.
The appropriate classification and labelling developed in accordance with the criteria in Directive 67/548/EEC shall be presented and justified. Where applicable Specific Concentration limits, resulting from the application of Article 4(4) of Directive 67/548/EEC and Articles 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC, shall be presented and, if they are not included in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, justified. The assessment should always include a statement as to whether the substance fulfils or does not fulfil the criteria given in Directive 67/548/EEC for CMR, categories 1 and 2.
1.3.2.
If the information is inadequate to decide whether a substance should be classified for a particular end-point, the registrant shall indicate and justify the action or decision he has taken as a result.
1.4.
Step 4
:
Identification of DNEL(s)
1.4.1.
Based on the outcomes of steps 1 and 2, (a) DNEL(s) shall be established for the substance, reflecting the likely route(s), duration and frequency of exposure. For some endpoints, especially mutagenicity and carcinogenicity, the available information may not enable a threshold, and therefore a DNEL, to be established. If justified by the exposure scenario(s), a single DNEL may be sufficient. However, taking into account the available information and the exposure scenario(s) in Section 9 of the Chemical Safety Report it may be necessary to identify different DNELs for each relevant human population (e.g. workers, consumers and humans liable to exposure indirectly via the environment) and possibly for certain vulnerable sub-populations (e.g. children, pregnant women) and for different routes of exposure. A full justification shall be given specifying, 
inter alia
, the choice of the information used, the route of exposure (oral, dermal, inhalation) and the duration and frequency of exposure to the substance for which the DNEL is valid. If more than one route of exposure is likely to occur, then a DNEL shall be established for each route of exposure and for the exposure from all routes combined. When establishing the DNEL, the following factors shall, 
inter alia
, be taken into account:
(a)
the uncertainty arising, among other factors, from the variability in the experimental information and from intra- and inter-species variation;
(b)
the nature and severity of the effect;
(c)
the sensitivity of the human (sub-)population to which the quantitative and/or qualitative information on exposure applies.
1.4.2.
If it is not possible to identify a DNEL, then this shall be clearly stated and fully justified.
2.   PHYSICOCHEMICAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT
2.1.
The objective of the hazard assessment for physicochemical properties shall be to determine the classification and labelling of a substance in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC.
2.2.
As a minimum, the potential effects to human health shall be assessed for the following physicochemical properties:
—
explosivity,
—
flammability,
—
oxidising potential.
If the information are inadequate to decide whether a substance should be classified for a particular end-point, the registrant shall indicate and justify the action or decision he has taken as a result.
2.3.
The assessment of each effect shall be presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report (Section 7) and where required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under headings 2 and 9.
2.4.
For every physicochemical property, the assessment shall entail an evaluation of the inherent capacity of the substance to cause the effect resulting from the manufacture and identified uses.
2.5.
The appropriate classification and labelling developed in accordance with the criteria in Directive 67/548/EEC shall be presented and justified.
3.   ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT
3.0.   Introduction
3.0.1.
The objective of the environmental hazard assessment shall be to determine the classification and labelling of a substance in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC and to identify the concentration of the substance below which adverse effects in the environmental sphere of concern are not expected to occur. This concentration is known as the Predicted No-Effect Concentration (PNEC).
3.0.2.
The environmental hazard assessment shall consider the potential effects on the environment, comprising the (1) aquatic (including sediment), (2) terrestrial and (3) atmospheric compartments, including the potential effects that may occur (4) via food-chain accumulation. In addition, the potential effects on the (5) microbiological activity of sewage treatment systems shall be considered. The assessment of the effects on each of these five environmental spheres shall be presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report (Section 7) and where required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under headings 2 and 12.
3.0.3.
For any environmental sphere, for which no effect information is available, the relevant section of the chemical safety report shall contain the sentence: ‘This information is not available’. The justification, including reference to any literature research carried out, shall be included in the technical dossier. For any environmental sphere for which information is available, but the manufacturer or importer believes that it is not necessary to conduct the hazard assessment, the manufacturer or importer shall present a justification, with reference to pertinent information, under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report (Section 7) and where required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under heading 12.
3.0.4.
The hazard assessment shall comprise the following three steps, which shall be clearly identified as such in the Chemical Safety Report:
Step 1
:
Evaluation of information.
Step 2
:
Classification and Labelling.
Step 3
:
Derivation of the PNEC.
3.1.
Step 1
:
Evaluation of information
3.1.1.
The evaluation of all available information shall comprise:
—
the hazard identification based on all available information,
—
the establishment of the quantitative dose (concentration)-response (effect) relationship.
3.1.2.
When it is not possible to establish the quantitative dose (concentration)-response (effect) relationship, then this should be justified and a semi-quantitative or qualitative analysis shall be included.
3.1.3.
All information used to assess the effects on a specific environmental sphere shall be briefly presented, if possible in the form of a table or tables. The relevant test results (e.g. LC50 or NOEC) and test conditions (e.g. test duration, route of administration) and other relevant information shall be presented, in internationally recognised units of measurement for that effect.
3.1.4.
All information used to assess the environmental fate of the substance shall be briefly presented, if possible in the form of a table or tables. The relevant test results and test conditions and other relevant information shall be presented, in internationally recognised units of measurement for that effect.
3.1.5.
If one study is available then a robust study summary should be prepared for that study. Where there is more than one study addressing the same effect, then the study or studies giving rise to the highest concern shall be used to draw a conclusion and a robust study summary shall be prepared for that study or studies and included as part of the technical dossier. Robust summaries will be required of all key data used in the hazard assessment. If the study or studies giving rise to the highest concern are not used, then this shall be fully justified and included as part of the technical dossier, not only for the study being used but also for all studies reaching a higher concern than the study being used. For substances where all available studies indicate no hazards an overall assessment of the validity of all studies should be performed.
3.2.
Step 2
:
Classification and Labelling
3.2.1.
The appropriate classification and labelling developed in accordance with the criteria in Directive 67/548/EEC shall be presented and justified. Where applicable Specific Concentration limits, resulting from the application of Article 4(4) of Directive 67/548/EEC and Articles 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC, shall be presented and, if they are not included in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, justified.
3.2.2.
If the information are inadequate to decide whether a substance should be classified for a particular end-point, the registrant shall indicate and justify the action or decision he has taken as a result.
3.3.
Step 3
:
Identification of the PNEC
3.3.1.
Based on the available information, the PNEC for each environmental sphere shall be established. The PNEC may be calculated by applying an appropriate assessment factor to the effect values (e.g. LC50 or NOEC). An assessment factor expresses the difference between effects values derived for a limited number of species from laboratory tests and the PNEC for the environmental sphere 
(
57
)
.
3.3.2.
If it is not possible to derive the PNEC, then this shall be clearly stated and fully justified.
4.   PBT AND VPVB ASSESSMENT
4.0.   Introduction
4.0.1.
The objective of the PBT and vPvB assessment shall be to determine if the substance fulfils the criteria given in Annex XIII and if so, to characterise the potential emissions of the substance. A hazard assessment in accordance with Sections 1 and 3 of this Annex addressing all the long-term effects and the estimation of the long-term exposure of humans and the environment as carried out in accordance with Section 5 (Exposure Assessment), step 2 (Exposure Estimation), cannot be carried out with sufficient reliability for substances satisfying the PBT and vPvB criteria in Annex XIII. Therefore, a separate PBT and vPvB assessment is required.
4.0.2.
The PBT and vPvB assessment shall comprise the following two steps, which shall be clearly identified as such in Part B, Section 8 of the Chemical Safety Report:
Step 1
:
Comparison with the Criteria.
Step 2
:
Emission Characterisation.
The assessment shall also be summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under heading 12.
4.1.
Step 1
:
Comparison with the Criteria
This part of the PBT and vPvB assessment shall entail the comparison of the available information, which is submitted as part of the technical dossier, with the criteria given in Annex XIII and a statement of whether the substance fulfils or does not fulfil the criteria.
If the available information is not sufficient to decide whether the substance fulfils the criteria in Annex XIII, then other evidence like monitoring data available for the registrant and giving rise to an equivalent level of concern shall be considered on a case-by-case basis.
If the technical dossier contains for one or more endpoints only information as required in Annexes VII and VIII, the registrant shall consider information relevant for screening for P, B and T properties to decide whether further information needs to be generated to fulfil the objective of the PBT and vPvB assessment. In case the generation of further information is necessary and would require testing on vertebrate animals, the registrant shall submit a testing proposal. However, such further information does not need to be generated if the registrant implements or recommends sufficient risk management measures and operational conditions that enable derogation according to Section 3 of Annex XI from testing relevant for PBT and vPvB assessment.
4.2.
Step 2
:
Emission Characterisation
If the substance fulfils the criteria an emission characterisation shall be conducted comprising the relevant parts of the exposure assessment as described in Section 5. In particular it shall contain an estimation of the amounts of the substance released to the different environmental compartments during all activities carried out by the manufacturer or importer and all identified uses, and an identification of the likely routes by which humans and the environment are exposed to the substance.
5.   EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT
5.0.   Introduction
The objective of the exposure assessment shall be to make a quantitative or qualitative estimate of the dose/concentration of the substance to which humans and the environment are or may be exposed. The assessment shall consider all stages of the life-cycle of the substance resulting from the manufacture and identified uses and shall cover any exposures that may relate to the hazards identified in Sections 1 to 4. The exposure assessment shall entail the following two steps, which shall be clearly identified as such in the Chemical Safety Report:
Step 1
:
Generation of exposure scenario(s) or the generation of relevant use and exposure categories.
Step 2
:
Exposure Estimation.
Where required and in accordance with Article 31, the exposure scenario shall also be included in an annex to the Safety Data Sheet.
5.1.
Step 1
:
Development of exposure scenarios
5.1.1.
Exposure scenarios as described in Sections 0.7 and 0.8 shall be generated. Exposure scenarios are the core of the process to carry out a chemical safety assessment. The chemical safety assessment process may be iterative. The first assessment will be based on the required minimum and all available hazard information and on the exposure estimation that corresponds to the initial assumptions about the operating conditions and risk management measures (an initial exposure scenario). If the initial assumptions lead to a risk characterisation indicating that risks to human health and the environment are not adequately controlled, then it is necessary to carry out an iterative process with amendment of one or a number of factors in hazard or exposure assessment with the aim to demonstrate adequate control. The refinement of hazard assessment may require generation of additional hazard information. The refinement of exposure assessment may involve appropriate alteration of the operational conditions or risk management measures in the exposure scenario or more precise exposure estimation. The exposure scenario, resulting from the final iteration (a final exposure scenario), shall be included in the chemical safety report and attached to the safety data sheet in accordance with Article 31.
The final exposure scenario shall be presented under the relevant heading of the chemical safety report, and included in an annex to the safety data sheet, using an appropriate short title giving a brief general description of the use, consistent with those given in Section 3.5 of Annex VI. Exposure scenarios shall cover any manufacture in the Community and all identified uses.
In particular, an exposure scenario includes, where relevant, a description of:
Operational conditions
—
the processes involved, including the physical form in which the substance is manufactured, processed and/or used,
—
the activities of workers related to the processes and the duration and frequency of their exposure to the substance,
—
the activities of consumers and the duration and frequency of their exposure to the substance,
—
the duration and frequency of emissions of the substance to the different environmental compartments and sewage treatment systems and the dilution in the receiving environmental compartment.
Risk management measures
—
the risk management measures to reduce or avoid direct and indirect exposure of humans (including workers and consumers) and the different environmental compartments to the substance,
—
the waste management measures to reduce or avoid exposure of humans and the environment to the substance during waste disposal and/or recycling.
5.1.2.
Where a manufacturer, importer or downstream user applies for an application for an authorisation for a specific use, exposure scenarios need only be developed for that use and the subsequent life-cycle steps.
5.2.
Step 2
:
Exposure Estimation
5.2.1.
The exposure shall be estimated for each exposure scenario developed and shall be presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report and where required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in an annex to the safety data sheet. The exposure estimation entails three elements: (1) emission estimation; (2) assessment of chemical fate and pathways; and (3) estimation of exposure levels.
5.2.2.
The emission estimation shall consider the emissions during all relevant parts of the life-cycle of the substance resulting from the manufacture and each of the identified uses. The life-cycle stages resulting from the manufacture of the substance cover, where relevant, the waste stage. The life-cycle stages resulting from identified uses cover, where relevant, the service-life of articles and the waste stage. The emission estimation shall be performed under the assumption that the risk management measures and operational conditions described in the exposure scenario have been implemented.
5.2.3.
A characterisation of possible degradation, transformation, or reaction processes and an estimation of environmental distribution and fate shall be performed.
5.2.4.
An estimation of the exposure levels shall be performed for all human populations (workers, consumers and humans liable to exposure indirectly via the environment) and environmental spheres for which exposure to the substance is known or reasonably foreseeable. Each relevant route of human exposure (inhalation, oral, dermal and combined through all relevant routes and sources of exposure) shall be addressed. Such estimations shall take account of spatial and temporal variations in the exposure pattern. In particular, the exposure estimation shall take account of:
—
adequately measured, representative exposure data,
—
any major impurities and additives in the substance,
—
the quantity in which the substance is produced and/or imported,
—
the quantity for each identified use,
—
implemented or recommended risk management, including the degree of containment,
—
duration and frequency of exposure according to the operational conditions,
—
the activities of workers related to the processes and the duration and frequency of their exposure to the substance,
—
the activities of consumers and the duration and frequency of their exposure to the substance,
—
the duration and frequency of emissions of the substance to the different environmental compartments and the dilution in the receiving environmental compartment,
—
the physicochemical properties of the substance,
—
transformation and/or degradation products,
—
the likely routes of exposure of and potential for absorption in humans,
—
the likely pathways to the environment and environmental distribution and degradation and/or transformation (see also Section 3 Step 1),
—
scale (geographical) of exposure,
—
matrix dependent release/migration of the substance.
5.2.5.
Where adequately measured representative exposure data are available, special consideration shall be given to them when conducting the exposure assessment. Appropriate models can be used for the estimation of exposure levels. Relevant monitoring data from substances with analogous use and exposure patterns or analogous properties can also be considered.
6.   RISK CHARACTERISATION
6.1.
The risk characterisation shall be carried out for each exposure scenario and shall be presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report.
6.2.
The risk characterisation shall consider the human populations (exposed as workers, consumers or indirectly via the environment and if relevant a combination thereof) and the environmental spheres for which exposure to the substance is known or reasonably foreseeable, under the assumption that the risk management measures described in the exposure scenarios in the Section 5 have been implemented. In addition, the overall environmental risk caused by the substance shall be reviewed by integrating the results for the overall releases, emissions and losses from all sources to all environmental compartments.
6.3.
The risk characterisation consists of:
—
a comparison of the exposure of each human population known to be or likely to be exposed with the appropriate DNEL,
—
a comparison of the predicted environmental concentrations in each environmental sphere with the PNECs, and
—
an assessment of the likelihood and severity of an event occurring due to the physicochemical properties of the substance.
6.4.
For any exposure scenario, the risk to humans and the environment can be considered to be adequately controlled, throughout the lifecycle of the substance that results from manufacture or identified uses, if:
—
the exposure levels estimated in Section 6.2 do not exceed the appropriate DNEL or the PNEC, as determined in Sections 1 and 3, respectively, and,
—
the likelihood and severity of an event occurring due to the physicochemical properties of the substance as determined in Section 2 is negligible.
6.5.
For those human effects and those environmental spheres for which it was not possible to determine a DNEL or a PNEC, a qualitative assessment of the likelihood that effects are avoided when implementing the exposure scenario shall be carried out.
For substances satisfying the PBT and vPvB criteria, the manufacturer or importer shall use the information as obtained in Section 5, Step 2 when implementing on its site, and recommending for downstream users, risk management measures which minimise exposures and emissions to humans and the environment, throughout the lifecycle of the substance that results from manufacture or identified uses.
7.   CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT
The Chemical Safety Report shall include the following headings:
CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT
PART A
1.   SUMMARY OF RISK MANAGEMENT MEASURES
2.   DECLARATION THAT RISK MANAGEMENT MEASURES ARE IMPLEMENTED
3.   DECLARATION THAT RISK MANAGEMENT MEASURES ARE COMMUNICATED
PART B
1.   IDENTITY OF THE SUBSTANCE AND PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL PROPERTIES
2.   MANUFACTURE AND USES
2.1.
Manufacture
2.2.
Identified uses
2.3.
Uses advised against
3.   CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING
4.   ENVIRONMENTAL FATE PROPERTIES
4.1.
Degradation
4.2.
Environmental distribution
4.3.
Bioaccumulation
4.4.
Secondary poisoning
5.   HUMAN HEALTH HAZARD ASSESSMENT
5.1.   Toxicokinetics (absorption, metabolism, distribution and elimination)
5.2.   Acute toxicity
5.3.   Irritation
5.3.1.
Skin
5.3.2.
Eye
5.3.3.
Respiratory tract
5.4.   Corrosivity
5.5.   Sensitisation
5.5.1.
Skin
5.5.2.
Respiratory system
5.6.   Repeated dose toxicity
5.7.   Mutagenicity
5.8.   Carcinogenicity
5.9.   Toxicity for reproduction
5.9.1.
Effects on fertility
5.9.2.
Developmental toxicity
5.10.   Other effects
5.11.   Derivation of DNEL(s)
6.   HUMAN HEALTH HAZARD ASSESSMENT OF PHYSICOCHEMICAL PROPERTIES
6.1.
Explosivity
6.2.
Flammability
6.3.
Oxidising potential
7.   ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT
7.1.
Aquatic compartment (including sediment)
7.2.
Terrestrial compartment
7.3.
Atmospheric compartment
7.4.
Microbiological activity in sewage treatment systems
8.   PBT AND VPVB ASSESSMENT
9.   EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT
9.1.   (Title of exposure scenario 1)
9.1.1.
Exposure scenario
9.1.2.
Exposure estimation
9.2.   (Title of exposure scenario 2)
9.2.1.
Exposure scenario
9.2.2.
Exposure estimation
(etc.)
10.   RISK CHARACTERISATION
10.1.   (Title of exposure scenario 1)
10.1.1.   Human health
10.1.1.1.
Workers
10.1.1.2.
Consumers
10.1.1.3.
Indirect exposure to humans via the environment
10.1.2.   Environment
10.1.2.1.
Aquatic compartment (including sediment)
10.1.2.2.
Terrestrial compartment
10.1.2.3.
Atmospheric compartment
10.1.2.4.
Microbiological activity in sewage treatment systems
10.2.   (Title of exposure scenario 2)
10.2.1.   Human health
10.2.1.1.
Workers
10.2.1.2.
Consumers
10.2.1.3.
Indirect exposure to humans via the environment
10.2.2.   Environment
10.2.2.1.
Aquatic compartment (including sediment)
10.2.2.2.
Terrestrial compartment
10.2.2.3.
Atmospheric compartment
10.2.2.4.
Microbiological activity in sewage treatment systems
(etc.)
10.x.   Overall exposure (combined for all relevant emission/release sources)
10.x.1.   Human health (combined for all exposure routes)
10.x.1.1.
10.x.2.   Environment (combined for all emission sources)
10.x.2.1.
ANNEX II
GUIDE TO THE COMPILATION OF SAFETY DATA SHEETS
This Annex sets out the requirements for a Safety Data Sheet that is provided for a substance or a preparation in accordance with Article 31. The Safety Data Sheet provides a mechanism for transmitting appropriate safety information on classified substances and preparations, including information from the relevant Chemical Safety Report(s) down the supply chain to the immediate downstream user(s). The information provided in the Safety Data Sheet shall be consistent with the information in the Chemical Safety Report, where one is required. Where a Chemical Safety Report has been performed, the relevant exposure scenario(s) shall be placed into an annex of the Safety Data Sheet, to make reference to them under the relevant headings of the Safety Data Sheet easier.
The purpose of this Annex is to ensure consistency and accuracy in the content of each of the mandatory headings listed in Article 31, so that the resulting Safety Data Sheets will enable users to take the necessary measures relating to protection of human health and safety at the workplace, and protection of the environment.
The information provided by Safety Data Sheets shall also meet the requirements set out in Directive 98/24/EC on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work. In particular, the Safety Data Sheet shall enable the employer to determine whether any hazardous chemical agents are present in the workplace, and to assess any risk to the health and safety of workers arising from their use.
The information in the Safety Data Sheet shall be written in a clear and concise manner. The Safety Data Sheet shall be prepared by a competent person who shall take into account the specific needs of the user audience, as far as it is known. Persons placing substances and preparations on the market shall ensure that competent persons have received appropriate training, including refresher training.
For preparations not classified as dangerous, but for which a Safety Data Sheet is required according to Article 31, proportionate information shall be provided under each heading.
Additional information may be necessary in some cases in view of the wide range of properties of the substances and preparations. If in other cases it emerges that information on certain properties is of no significance or that it is technically impossible to provide, the reasons for this shall be clearly stated under each heading. Information shall be provided for each hazardous property. If it is stated that a particular hazard does not apply, clearly differentiate between cases where no information is available to the classifier, and cases where negative test results are available.
Give the date of issue of the Safety Data Sheet on the first page. When a safety data sheet has been revised, the changes shall be brought to the attention of the recipient and identify it as ‘Revision: (date)’.
Note
Safety data sheets are also required for certain special substances and preparations (e.g. metals in massive form, alloys, compressed gases, etc.) listed in chapters 8 and 9 of Annex VI to Directive 67/548/EEC, for which there are labelling derogations.
1.   IDENTIFICATION OF THE SUBSTANCE/PREPARATION AND OF THE COMPANY/UNDERTAKING
1.1.   Identification of the substance or preparation
The term used for identification shall be identical to that provided on the label as set out in Annex VI to Directive 67/548/EEC.
For substances subject to registration, the term shall be consistent with that provided under registration and the registration number assigned under Article 20(1) of this Regulation shall also be indicated.
Other means of identification available may also be indicated.
1.2.   Use of the substance/preparation
Indicate the uses of the substance or preparation as far as they are known. Where there are many possible uses, only the most important or common uses need to be listed. This shall include a brief description of what it actually does, e.g. flame retardant, anti-oxidant, etc.
Where a Chemical Safety Report is required, the Safety Data Sheet shall contain information on all the identified uses relevant to the recipient of the Safety Data Sheet. This information shall be consistent with the identified uses and exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet.
1.3.   Company/undertaking identification
Identify the person responsible for placing the substance or preparation on the market within the Community, whether it is the manufacturer, importer or distributor. Give the full address and telephone number of this person as well as the e-mail address of the competent person responsible for the Safety Data Sheet.
In addition, where this person is not located in the Member State where the substance or preparation is placed on the market, give a full address and telephone number for the person responsible in that Member State, if possible.
For registrants, the person identified shall be consistent with the information on the identity of the manufacturer or importer provided in the registration.
1.4.   Emergency telephone
In addition to the above mentioned information, supply the emergency telephone number of the company and/or relevant official advisory body (this may be the body responsible for receiving information relating to health, which is referred to in Article 17 of Directive 1999/45/EC). Specify if this phone number is available only during office hours.
2.   HAZARDS IDENTIFICATION
Give here the classification of the substance or preparation which arises from application of the classification rules in Directives 67/548/EEC or 1999/45/EC. Indicate clearly and briefly the hazards the substance or preparation presents to man and the environment.
Distinguish clearly between preparations which are classified as dangerous and preparations which are not classified as dangerous according to Directive 1999/45/EC.
Describe the most important adverse physicochemical, human health and environmental effects and symptoms relating to the uses and possible misuses of the substance or preparation that can reasonably be foreseen.
It may be necessary to mention other hazards, such as dustiness, cross-sensitisation, suffocation, freezing, high potency for odour or taste or environmental effects such as hazards to soil-dwelling organisms, ozone depletion, photochemical ozone creation potential, etc., which do not result in classification but which may contribute to the overall hazards of the material.
The information shown on the label shall be given under heading 15.
The classification of the substance shall be consistent with the classification provided to the classification and labelling inventory according to Title XI.
3.   COMPOSITION/INFORMATION ON INGREDIENTS
The information given shall enable the recipient to identify readily the hazards of the components of the preparation. The hazards of the preparation itself shall be given under heading 2.
3.1.
It is not necessary to give the full composition (nature of the ingredients and their concentration), although a general description of the components and their concentrations can be helpful.
3.2.
For a preparation classified as dangerous according to Directive 1999/45/EC, the following substances shall be indicated, together with their concentration or concentration range in the preparation:
(a)
substances presenting a health or environmental hazard within the meaning of Directive 67/548/EEC, if they are present in concentrations equal to or greater than the lowest of:
—
the applicable concentrations defined in the table of Article 3(3) of Directive 1999/45/EC, or
—
the concentration limits given in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, or
—
the concentration limits given in Part B of Annex II to Directive 1999/45/EC, or
—
the concentration limits given in Part B of Annex III Directive 1999/45/EC, or
—
the concentration limits given in Annex V to Directive 1999/45/EC, or
—
the concentration limits given in an agreed entry in the classification and labelling inventory established under Title XI of this Regulation;
(b)
substances for which there are Community workplace exposure limits, which are not already included under point (a);
(c)
substances that are persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or very persistent and very bioaccumulative in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XIII, if the concentration of an individual substance is equal to or greater than 0,1 %.
3.3.
For a preparation not classified as dangerous according to Directive 1999/45/EC, the substances shall be indicated, together with their concentration or concentration range, if they are present in an individual concentration of either:
(a)
≥ 1 % by weight for non-gaseous preparations and ≥ 0,2 % by volume for gaseous preparations and
—
the substances present a health or environmental hazard within the meaning of Directive 67/548/EEC 
(
58
)
, or
—
the substances are assigned Community workplace exposure limits, or
(b)
≥ 0,1 % by weight and the substances are persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or very persistent and very bioaccumulative in accordance with the criteria set out in Annex XIII.
3.4.
The classification (derived either from Articles 4 and 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC, from Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC or from an agreed entry in the classification and labelling inventory established under Title XI of this Regulation) of the above substances shall be given, including the symbol letters and R phrases which are assigned in accordance with their physicochemical, human health and environmental hazards. The R phrases do not need to be written out in full here: reference shall be made to heading 16, where the full text of each relevant R phrase shall be listed. If the substance does not meet the classification criteria, the reason for indicating the substance in section 3 shall be described, such as ‘PBT-substance’ or ‘substance with a Community workplace exposure limit’.
3.5.
The name and the Registration number, assigned under Article 20(1) of this Regulation, EINECS or ELINCs number, if available, of the above substances shall be given in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC. The CAS number and IUPAC name (if available) may also be helpful. For substances listed by a generic name, according to Article 15 of Directive 1999/45/EC or the footnote to Section 3.3 of this Annex, a precise chemical identifier is not necessary.
3.6.
If, in accordance with the provisions of Article 15 of Directive 1999/45/EC or the footnote to Section 3.3 of this Annex, the identity of certain substances is to be kept confidential, their chemical nature shall be described in order to ensure safe handling. The name used shall be the same as that which derives from the above procedures.
4.   FIRST AID MEASURES
Describe the first-aid measures.
Specify first whether immediate medical attention is required.
The information on first aid shall be brief and easy to understand by the victim, bystanders and first-aiders. The symptoms and effects shall be briefly summarised. The instructions shall indicate what is to be done on the spot in the case of an accident and whether delayed effects can be expected after exposure.
Subdivide the information according to the different routes of exposure, i.e. inhalation, skin and eye contact and ingestion, under different subheadings.
Indicate whether professional assistance by a doctor is needed or advisable.
For some substances or preparations it may be important to emphasise that special means to provide specific and immediate treatment shall be available at the workplace.
5.   FIRE-FIGHTING MEASURES
Refer to requirements for fighting a fire caused by the substance or preparation, or arising in its vicinity by indicating:
—
suitable extinguishing media,
—
extinguishing media which shall not be used for safety reasons,
—
special exposure hazards arising from the substance or preparation itself, combustion products, resulting gases,
—
special protective equipment for fire-fighters.
6.   ACCIDENTAL RELEASE MEASURES
Depending on the substance or preparation involved, information may be needed on:
personal precautions such as:
—
removal of ignition sources, provision for sufficient ventilation/respiratory protection, control of dust, prevention of skin and eye contact,
environmental precautions such as:
—
keeping away from drains, surface- and ground-water and soil, possible need to alert the neighbourhood,
methods for cleaning up such as:
—
use of absorbent material (e.g. sand, diatomaceous earth, acid binder, universal binder, sawdust, etc.), reduction of gases/fumes with water, dilution.
Also consider the need for indications such as: ‘never use, neutralise with ...’.
Note
If appropriate refer to headings 8 and 13.
7.   HANDLING AND STORAGE
Note
Information in this section shall relate to the protection of human health, safety and the environment. It shall assist the employer in devising suitable working procedures and organisational measures according to Article 5 of Directive 98/24/EC.
Where a chemical safety report or a registration is required, the information in this section shall be consistent with the information given, for the identified uses and exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet.
7.1.   Handling
Specify precautions for safe handling including advice on technical measures such as:
—
containment, local and general ventilation, measures to prevent aerosol and dust generation and fire, measures required to protect the environment (e.g. use of filters or scrubbers on exhaust ventilation, use in a bunded area, measures for collection and disposal of spillages, etc.) and any specific requirements or rules relating to the substance or preparation (e.g. procedures or equipment which are prohibited or recommended) and if possible give a brief description.
7.2.   Storage
Specify the conditions for safe storage such as:
—
specific design for storage rooms or vessels (including retention walls and ventilation), incompatible materials, conditions of storage (temperature and humidity limit/range, light, inert gas, etc.) special electrical equipment and prevention of static electricity.
Give advice if relevant on quantity limits under storage conditions. In particular indicate any special requirements such as the type of material used in the packaging/containers of the substance or preparation.
7.3.   Specific use(s)
For end products designed for specific use(s), recommendations shall refer to the identified use(s) and be detailed and operational. If possible, reference shall be made to industry- or sector-specific approved guidance.
8.   EXPOSURE CONTROLS/PERSONAL PROTECTION
8.1.   Exposure limit values
Specify currently applicable specific control parameters including occupational exposure limit values and/or biological limit values. Values shall be given for the Member State where the substance or preparation is placed on the market. Give information on currently recommended monitoring procedures.
Where a Chemical Safety Report is required, the relevant DNELs and PNECs for the substance shall be given for the exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet.
For preparations, it is useful to provide values for those constituent substances which are required to be listed in the Safety Data Sheet according to heading 3.
8.2.   Exposure controls
For the purposes of this document exposure control means the full range of specific risk management measures to be taken during use in order to minimise worker and environmental exposure. Where a chemical safety report is required, a summary of the risk management measures shall be given in Section 8 of the Safety Data Sheet for the identified uses set out in the Safety Data Sheet.
8.2.1.   Occupational exposure controls
This information will be taken into account by the employer in carrying out an assessment of risk to the health and safety of workers for the substance or preparation under Article 4 of Directive 98/24/EC, which requires, in the order of priority:
—
design of appropriate work processes and engineering controls, the use of adequate equipment and materials,
—
the application of collective protection measures at source, such as adequate ventilation and appropriate organisational measures, and
—
where exposure cannot be prevented by other means the use of individual protection measures, such as personal protection equipment.
Therefore provide suitable and adequate information on these measures to enable a proper risk assessment to be carried out under Article 4 of Directive 98/24/EC. This information shall complement that already given under heading 7.1.
Where individual protection measures are needed, specify in detail which equipment will provide adequate and suitable protection. Take into account Council Directive 89/686/EEC of 21 December 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to personal protective equipment 
(
59
)
 and make reference to the appropriate CEN standards:
(a)
Respiratory protection
For dangerous gases, vapours or dust, specify the type of protective equipment to be used, such as:
—
self contained breathing apparatus, adequate masks and filters.
(b)
Hand protection
Specify clearly the type of gloves to be worn when handling the substance or preparation, including:
—
the type of material,
—
the breakthrough time of the glove material, with regard to the amount and duration of dermal exposure.
If necessary indicate any additional hand protection measures.
(c)
Eye protection
Specify the type of eye protection equipment required such as:
—
safety glasses, safety goggles, face shield.
(d)
Skin protection
If it is necessary to protect a part of the body other than the hands, specify the type and quality of protection equipment required, such as:
—
apron, boots and full protective suit.
If necessary, indicate any additional skin protection measures and specific hygiene measures.
8.2.2.   Environmental exposure controls
Specify the information required by the employer to fulfil his commitments under Community environmental protection legislation.
Where a chemical safety report is required, a summary of the risk management measures that adequately control exposure of the environment to the substance shall be given for the exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet.
9.   PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL PROPERTIES
To enable proper control measures to be taken, provide all relevant information on the substance or preparation, particularly the information listed under heading 9.2. The information in this section shall be consistent with the information provided in a registration where one is required.
9.1.   General information
Appearance:
indicate the physical state (solid, liquid, gas) and the colour of the substance or preparation as supplied.
Odour:
if odour is perceptible, give a brief description of it.
9.2.   Important health, safety and environmental information
pH:
indicate the pH of the substance or preparation as supplied or of an aqueous solution; in the latter case, indicate the concentration.
Boiling point/boiling range
Flash point
Flammability (solid, gas)
Explosive properties
Oxidising properties
Vapour pressure
Relative density
Solubility
Water solubility
Partition coefficient: n-octanol/water
Viscosity
Vapour density
Evaporation rate
9.3.   Other information
Indicate other important safety parameters, such as miscibility, fat solubility (solvent — oil to be specified), conductivity, melting point/melting range, gas group (useful for Directive 94/9/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 23 March 1994 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning equipment and protective systems intended for use in potentially explosive atmospheres 
(
60
)
), auto-ignition temperature, etc.
Note 1
The above properties shall be determined in accordance with the specifications laid down in the Commission Regulation on testing methods referred to in Article 13(3) or any other comparable method.
Note 2
For preparations, information shall normally be given on the properties of the preparation itself. However, if it is stated that a particular hazard does not apply, clearly differentiate between cases where no information is available to the classifier, and cases where negative test results are available. If it is considered necessary to give information about the properties of individual components, please indicate clearly what the data refers to.
10.   STABILITY AND REACTIVITY
State the stability of the substance or preparation and the possibility of hazardous reactions occurring under certain conditions of use and also if released into the environment.
10.1.   Conditions to avoid
List those conditions such as temperature, pressure, light, shock, etc., which may cause a dangerous reaction and if possible give a brief description.
10.2.   Materials to avoid
List materials such as water, air, acids, bases, oxidising agents or any other specific substance which may cause a dangerous reaction and if possible give a brief description.
10.3.   Hazardous decomposition products
List hazardous materials produced in dangerous amounts upon decomposition.
Note
Address specifically:
—
the need for and the presence of stabilisers,
—
the possibility of a hazardous exothermic reaction,
—
safety significance, if any, of a change in physical appearance of the substance or preparation,
—
hazardous decomposition products, if any, formed upon contact with water,
—
possibility of degradation to unstable products.
11.   TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
This section deals with the need for a concise but complete and comprehensible description of the various toxicological (health) effects, which can arise if the user comes into contact with the substance or preparation.
The information shall include dangerous-to-health effects from exposure to the substance or preparation, based on the conclusion from, for example, test data and experience. The information shall also include, where appropriate, delayed, immediate and chronic effects from short- and long-term exposure such as sensitisation, narcosis, carcinogenicity, mutagenicity and reproductive toxicity (developmental toxicity and fertility). It shall also include information on the different routes of exposure (inhalation, ingestion, skin and eye contact), and describe the symptoms related to the physical, chemical and toxicological characteristics.
Taking account of the information already provided under heading 3, composition/information on ingredients, it may be necessary to make reference to specific health effects of certain substances in the preparation.
The information in this section shall be consistent with the information provided for in a registration where required and/or in a Chemical Safety Report where required and shall give information on the following groups of potential effects:
—
toxicokinetics, metabolism and distribution,
—
acute effects (acute toxicity, irritation and corrosivity),
—
sensitisation,
—
repeated dose toxicity, and
—
CMR effects (carcinogenity, mutagenicity and toxicity for reproduction).
For substances subject to registration, summaries of the information derived from the application of Annexes VII to XI of this Regulation shall be given. The information shall also include the result of the comparison of the available data with the criteria given in Directive 67/548/EEC for CMR, categories 1 and 2, following paragraph 1.3.1 of Annex I of this Regulation.
12.   ECOLOGICAL INFORMATION
Describe the possible effects, behaviour and environmental fate of the substance or preparation in air, water and/or soil. Where available, give relevant test data (e.g. LC50 fish ≤ 1 mg/l).
The information in this section shall be consistent with the information provided for in a registration where required and/or in a Chemical Safety Report where required.
Describe the most important characteristics likely to have an effect on the environment owing to the nature of the substance or preparation and likely methods of use. Information of the same kind shall be supplied for dangerous products arising from the degradation of substances and preparations. This may include the following:
12.1.   Ecotoxicity
This shall include relevant available data on aquatic toxicity, both acute and chronic for fish, crustaceans, algae and other aquatic plants. In addition, toxicity data on soil micro- and macro-organisms and other environmentally relevant organisms, such as birds, bees and plants, shall be included when available. Where the substance or preparation has inhibitory effects on the activity of micro-organisms, the possible impact on sewage treatment plants shall be mentioned.
For substances subject to registration, summaries of the information derived from the application of Annexes VII to XI shall be included.
12.2.   Mobility
The potential of the substance or the appropriate constituents of a preparation 
(
61
)
, if released to the environment, to transport to groundwater or far from the site of release.
Relevant data might include:
—
known or predicted distribution to environmental compartments,
—
surface tension,
—
absorption/desorption.
For other physicochemical properties see heading 9.
12.3.   Persistence and degradability
The potential of the substance or the appropriate constituents of a preparation 
(
61
)
 to degrade in relevant environmental media, either through biodegradation or other processes such as oxidation or hydrolysis. Degradation half lives shall be quoted where available. The potential of the substance or appropriate constituents of a preparation 
(
61
)
 to degrade in sewage treatment plants shall also be mentioned.
12.4.   Bioaccumulative potential
The potential of the substance or the appropriate constituents of a preparation 
(
61
)
 to accumulate in biota and, eventually, to pass through the food chain, with reference to the octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) and bioconcentration factor (BCF), if available.
12.5.   Results of PBT assessment
Where a Chemical Safety Report is required, the results of the PBT assessment as set in the Chemical Safety Report shall be given.
12.6.   Other adverse effects
If available, include information on any other adverse effects on the environment, e.g. ozone depletion potential, photochemical ozone creation potential, endocrine disrupting potential and/or global warming potential.
Remarks
Ensure that information relevant to the environment is provided under other headings of the Safety Data Sheet, especially advice for controlled release, accidental release measures, transport and disposal considerations under headings 6, 7, 13, 14 and 15.
13.   DISPOSAL CONSIDERATIONS
If the disposal of the substance or preparation (surplus or waste resulting from the foreseeable use) presents a danger, a description of these residues and information on their safe handling shall be given.
Specify the appropriate methods of disposal of both the substance or preparation and any contaminated packaging (incineration, recycling, landfilling, etc.)
Where a Chemical Safety Report is required, the information on the waste management measures that adequately control exposure of humans and the environment to the substance shall be consistent with the exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet.
Note
Refer to any relevant Community provisions relating to waste. In their absence, it is useful to remind the user that national or regional provisions may be in force.
14.   TRANSPORT INFORMATION
Indicate any special precautions which a user needs to be aware of or needs to comply with in connection with transport or conveyance either within or outside his premises. Where relevant, provide information on the transport classification for each of the modal regulations: IMDG (sea), ADR (Council Directive 94/55/EC of 21 November 1994 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States with regard to the transport of dangerous goods by road 
(
62
)
), RID (Council Directive 96/49/EC of 23 July 1996 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States with regard to the transport of dangerous goods by rail 
(
63
)
), ICAO/IATA (air). This might include 
inter alia
:
—
UN number,
—
class,
—
proper shipping name,
—
packing group,
—
marine pollutant,
—
other applicable information.
15.   REGULATORY INFORMATION
Indicate if a Chemical Safety Assessment has been carried out for the substance (or a substance in the preparation).
Give the health, safety and environmental information shown on the label according to Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC.
If the substance or preparation covered by this safety data sheet is the subject of specific provisions in relation to protection of man or the environment at Community level (e.g. authorisations given under Title VII or restrictions under Title VIII) these provisions shall, as far as is possible, be stated.
Also mention, where possible, the national laws which implement these provisions and any other national measures that may be relevant.
16.   OTHER INFORMATION
Indicate any other information which the supplier assesses as being of importance for the health and safety of the user and for the protection of the environment, for example:
—
list of relevant R phrases. Write out the full text of any R phrases referred to under headings 2 and 3 of the Safety Data Sheet,
—
training advice,
—
recommended restrictions on use (i.e. non-statutory recommendations by supplier),
—
further information (written references and/or technical contact point),
—
sources of key data used to compile the Safety Data Sheet.
For a revised Safety Data Sheet, indicate clearly the information, which has been added, deleted or revised (unless this has been indicated elsewhere).
ANNEX III
CRITERIA FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTERED IN QUANTITIES BETWEEN 1 AND 10 TONNES
Criteria for substances registered between 1 and 10 tonnes, with reference to Article 12(1)(a) and (b):
(a)
substances for which it is predicted (ie by the application of (Q)SARs or other evidence) that they are likely to meet the criteria for category 1 or 2 classification for carcinogenicity, mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity or the criteria in Annex XIII;
(b)
substances:
(i)
with dispersive or diffuse use(s) particularly where such substances are used in consumer preparations or incorporated into consumer articles; and
(ii)
for which it is predicted (i.e. by application of (Q)SARs or other evidence) that they are likely to meet the classification criteria for any human health or environmental effects endpoints under Directive 67/548/EEC.
ANNEX IV
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(a)
EINECS No
Name/group
CAS No
200-061-5
D-glucitol C
6
H
14
O
6
50-70-4
200-066-2
Ascorbic acid C
6
H
8
O
6
50-81-7
200-075-1
Glucose C
6
H
12
O
6
50-99-7
200-294-2
L-lysine C
6
H
14
N
2
O
2
56-87-1
200-312-9
Palmitic acid, pure C
16
H
32
O
2
57-10-3
200-313-4
Stearic acid, pure C
18
H
36
O
2
57-11-4
200-334-9
Sucrose, pure C
12
H
22
O
11
57-50-1
200-405-4
α-tocopheryl acetate C
31
H
52
O
3
58-95-7
200-432-1
DL-methionine C
5
H
11
NO
2
S
59-51-8
200-711-8
D-mannitol C
6
H
14
O
6
69-65-8
201-771-8
1-sorbose C
6
H
12
O
6
87-79-6
204-007-1
Oleic acid, pure C
18
H
34
O
2
112-80-1
204-664-4
Glycerol stearate, pure C
21
H
42
O
4
123-94-4
204-696-9
Carbon dioxide CO
2
124-38-9
205-278-9
Calcium pantothenate, D-form C
9
H
17
NO
5.1/2
Ca
137-08-6
205-582-1
Lauric acid, pure C
12
H
24
O
2
143-07-7
205-590-5
Potassium oleate C
18
H
34
O
2
K
143-18-0
205-756-7
DL-phenylalanine C
9
H
11
NO
2
150-30-1
208-407-7
Sodium gluconate C
6
H
12
O
7
.Na
527-07-1
212-490-5
Sodium stearate, pure C
18
H
36
O
2
.Na
822-16-2
215-279-6
Limestone
A noncombustible solid characteristic of sedimentary rock. It consists primarily of calcium carbonate
1317-65-3
215-665-4
Sorbitan oleate C
24
H
44
O
6
1338-43-8
216-472-8
Calcium distearate, pure C
18
H
36
O
2.1/2
Ca
1592-23-0
231-147-0
Argon Ar
7440-37-1
231-153-3
Carbon C
7440-44-0
231-783-9
Nitrogen N
2
7727-37-9
231-791-2
Water, distilled, conductivity or of similar purity H
2
O
7732-18-5
231-955-3
Graphite C
7782-42-5
232-273-9
Sunflower oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acids linoleic, and oleic. 
(Helianthus annuus, Compositae
).
8001-21-6
232-274-4
Soybean oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acids linoleic, oleic, palmitic and stearic (
Soja hispida, Leguminosae
).
8001-22-7
232-276-5
Safflower oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acid linoleic (
Carthamus tinctorius, Compositae
).
8001-23-8
232-278-6
Linseed oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acids linoleic, linolenic and oleic (
Linum usitatissimum, Linaceae
).
8001-26-1
232-281-2
Corn oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acids linoleic, oleic, palmitic and stearic. 
(Zea mays, Gramineae).
8001-30-7
232-293-8
Castor Oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acid ricinoleic 
(Ricinus communis, Euphorbiaceae).
8001-79-4
232-299-0
Rape oil
Extractives and their physically modified derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of the fatty acids erucic, linoleic and oleic 
(Brassica napus, Cruciferae)
.
8002-13-9
232-307-2
Lecithins
The complex combination of diglycerides of fatty acids linked to the choline ester of phosphoric acid.
8002-43-5
232-436-4
Syrups, hydrolyzed starch
A complex combination obtained by the hydrolysis of cornstarch by the action of acids or enzymes. It consists primarily of d-glucose, maltose and maltodextrins.
8029-43-4
232-442-7
Tallow, hydrogenated
8030-12-4
232-675-4
Dextrin
9004-53-9
232-679-6
Starch
High-polymeric carbohydrate material usually derived form cereal grains such as corn, wheat and sorghum, and from roots and tubers such as potatoes and tapioca. Includes starch which has been pregelatinised by heating in the presence of water.
9005-25-8
232-940-4
Maltodextrin
9050-36-6
234-328-2
Vitamin A
11103-57-4
238-976-7
Sodium D-gluconate C
6
H
12
O
7
.xNa
14906-97-9
248-027-9
D-glucitol monostearate C
24
H
48
O
7
26836-47-5
262-988-1
Fatty acids, coco, Me esters
61788-59-8
262-989-7
Fatty acids, tallow, Me esters
61788-61-2
263-060-9
Fatty acids, castor-oil
61789-44-4
263-129-3
Fatty acids, tallow
61790-37-2
265-995-8
Cellulose Pulp
65996-61-4
266-925-9
Fatty acids, C
12-18
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
12-
C
18
 alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 16-005-00.
67701-01-3
266-928-5
Fatty acids C
16-18
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
16
-C
18
 alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 19-005-00.
67701-03-5
266-929-0
Fatty acids, C
8-18
 and C
18
-unsaturated
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
8
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 01-005-00.
67701-05-7
266-930-6
Fatty acids, C
14-18
 and C
16-18
-unsaturated
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
14
-C
18
 and C
16
-C
18
unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 04-005-00.
67701-06-8
266-932-7
Fatty acids, C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
-unsaturated
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 11-005-00.
67701-08-0
266-948-4
Glycerides, C
16-18
 and C
18
-unsaturated
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated trialkyl glyceride
 and SDA Reporting No: 11-001-00.
67701-30-8
267-007-0
Fatty acids, C
14-18
 and C
16-18
-unsaturated., Me esters
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
14
-C
18
 and C
16
-C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid methyl ester
 and SDA Reporting No: 04-010-00.
67762-26-9
267-013-3
Fatty acids, C
6-12
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
6
-C
12
 alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 13-005-00.
67762-36-1
268-099-5
Fatty acids, C
14-22
 and C
16-22
 unsaturated
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
14
-C
22
and 
C
16
-C22 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid
 and SDA Reporting No: 07-005-00.
68002-85-7
268-616-4
Syrups, corn, dehydrated
68131-37-3
269-657-0
Fatty acids, soya
68308-53-2
269-658-6
Glycerides, tallow mono-, di- and tri-, hydrogenated
68308-54-3
270-298-7
Fatty acids, C
14-22
68424-37-3
270-304-8
Fatty acids, linseed-oil
68424-45-3
270-312-1
Glycerides, C
16-18
 and C
18
-unsaturated. mono- and di-
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: 
C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated alkyl and C
16-
C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated dialkyl glyceride
 and SDA Reporting No: 11-002-00.
68424-61-3
288-123-8
Glycerides, C
10-18
85665-33-4
292-771-7
Fatty acids, C
12-14
90990-10-6
292-776-4
Fatty acids, C
12-18
 and C
18
-unsaturated
90990-15-1
296-916-5
Fatty acids, rape-oil, erucic acid-low
93165-31-2
ANNEX V
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(b)
1.
Substances which result from a chemical reaction that occurs incidental to exposure of another substance or article to environmental factors such as air, moisture, microbial organisms or sunlight.
2.
Substances which result from a chemical reaction that occurs incidental to storage of another substance, preparation or article.
3.
Substances which result from a chemical reaction occurring upon end use of other substances, preparations or articles and which are not themselves manufactured, imported or placed on the market.
4.
Substances which are not themselves manufactured, imported or placed on the market and which result from a chemical reaction that occurs when:
(a)
a stabiliser, colorant, flavouring agent, antioxidant, filler, solvent, carrier, surfactant, plasticiser, corrosion inhibitor, antifoamer or defoamer, dispersant, precipitation inhibitor, desiccant, binder, emulsifier, de-emulsifier, dewatering agent, agglomerating agent, adhesion promoter, flow modifier, pH neutraliser, sequesterant, coagulant, flocculant, fire retardant, lubricant, chelating agent, or quality control reagent functions as intended; or
(b)
a substance solely intended to provide a specific physicochemical characteristic functions as intended.
5.
By-products, unless they are imported or placed on the market themselves.
6.
Hydrates of a substance or hydrated ions, formed by association of a substance with water, provided that the substance has been registered by the manufacturer or importer using this exemption.
7.
The following substances which occur in nature, if they are not chemically modified:
minerals, ores, ore concentrates, cement clinker, natural gas, liquefied petroleum gas, natural gas condensate, process gases and components thereof, crude oil, coal, coke.
8.
Substances occurring in nature other than those listed under paragraph 7, if they are not chemically modified, unless they meet the criteria for classification as dangerous according to Directive 67/548/EEC.
9.
Basic elemental substances for which hazards and risks are already well known:
hydrogen, oxygen, noble gases (argon, helium, neon, xenon), nitrogen.
ANNEX VI
INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10
GUIDANCE NOTE ON FULFILLING THE REQUIREMENTS OF ANNEXES VI TO XI
Annexes VI to XI specify the information that shall be submitted for registration and evaluation purposes according to Articles 10, 12, 13, 40, 41 and 46. For the lowest tonnage level, the standard requirements are in Annex VII, and every time a new tonnage level is reached, the requirements of the corresponding Annex have to be added. For each registration the precise information requirements will differ, according to tonnage, use and exposure. The Annexes shall thus be considered as a whole, and in conjunction with the overall requirements of registration, evaluation and the duty of care.
STEP 1 — GATHER AND SHARE EXISTING INFORMATION
The registrant should gather all existing available test data on the substance to be registered, this would include a literature search for relevant information on the substance. Wherever practicable, registrations should be submitted jointly, in accordance with Articles 11 or 19. This will enable test data to be shared, thereby avoiding unnecessary testing and reducing costs. The registrant should also collect all other available and relevant information on the substance regardless whether testing for a given endpoint is required or not at the specific tonnage level. This should include information from alternative sources (e.g. from (Q)SARs, read-across from other substances, 
in vivo
 and 
in vitro
 testing, epidemiological data) which may assist in identifying the presence or absence of hazardous properties of the substance and which can in certain cases replace the results of animal tests.
In addition, information on exposure, use and risk management measures in accordance with Article 10 and this Annex should be collected. Considering all this information together, the registrant will be able to determine the need to generate further information.
STEP 2 — CONSIDER INFORMATION NEEDS
The registrant shall identify what information is required for the registration. First, the relevant Annex or Annexes to be followed shall be identified, according to tonnage. These Annexes set out the standard information requirements, but shall be considered in conjunction with Annex XI, which allows variation from the standard approach, where it can be justified. In particular, information on exposure, use and risk management measures shall be considered at this stage in order to determine the information needs for the substance.
STEP 3 — IDENTIFY INFORMATION GAPS
The registrant shall then compare the information needs for the substance with the information already available and identify where there are gaps. It is important at this stage to ensure that the available data is relevant and has sufficient quality to fulfil the requirements.
STEP 4 — GENERATE NEW DATA/PROPOSE TESTING STRATEGY
In some cases it will not be necessary to generate new data. However, where there is an information gap that needs to be filled, new data shall be generated (Annexes VII and VIII), or a testing strategy shall be proposed (Annexes IX and X), depending on the tonnage. New tests on vertebrates shall only be conducted or proposed as a last resort when all other data sources have been exhausted.
In some cases, the rules set out in Annexes VII to XI may require certain tests to be undertaken earlier than or in addition to the standard requirements.
NOTES
Note 1
: If it is not technically possible, or if it does not appear scientifically necessary to give information, the reasons shall be clearly stated, in accordance with the relevant provisions.
Note 2
: The registrant may wish to declare that certain information submitted in the registration dossier is commercially sensitive and its disclosure might harm him commercially. If this is the case, he shall list the items and provide a justification.
INFORMATION REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10(a) (i) TO (v)
1.   GENERAL REGISTRANT INFORMATION
1.1.
Registrant
1.1.1.
Name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address
1.1.2.
Contact person
1.1.3.
Location of the registrant's production and own use site(s), as appropriate
1.2.
Joint submission of data
Articles 11 or 19 foresee that parts of the registration may be submitted by a lead registrant on behalf of other registrants.
In this case, the lead registrant shall identify the other registrants specifying:
—
their name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address,
—
parts of the present registration which apply to other registrants.
Mention the number(s) given in this Annex or Annexes VII to X, as appropriate.
Any other registrant shall identify the lead registrant submitting on his behalf specifying:
—
his name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address,
—
parts of the registration which are submitted by the lead registrant.
Mention the number(s) given in this Annex or Annexes VII to X, as appropriate.
1.3
Third party appointed under Article 4
1.3.1.
Name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address
1.3.2.
Contact person
2.   IDENTIFICATION OF THE SUBSTANCE
For each substance, the information given in this section shall be sufficient to enable each substance to be identified. If it is not technically possible or if it does not appear scientifically necessary to give information on one or more of the items below, the reasons shall be clearly stated.
2.1.
Name or other identifier of each substance
2.1.1.
Name(s) in the IUPAC nomenclature or other international chemical name(s)
2.1.2.
Other names (usual name, trade name, abbreviation)
2.1.3.
EINECS or ELINCs number (if available and appropriate)
2.1.4.
CAS name and CAS number (if available)
2.1.5.
Other identity code (if available)
2.2.
Information related to molecular and structural formula of each substance
2.2.1.
Molecular and structural formula (including SMILES notation, if available)
2.2.2.
Information on optical activity and typical ratio of (stereo) isomers (if applicable and appropriate)
2.2.3.
Molecular weight or molecular weight range
2.3.
Composition of each substance
2.3.1.
Degree of purity ( %)
2.3.2.
Nature of impurities, including isomers and by-products
2.3.3.
Percentage of (significant) main impurities
2.3.4.
Nature and order of magnitude (… ppm, … %) of any additives (e.g. stabilising agents or inhibitors)
2.3.5.
Spectral data (ultra-violet, infra-red, nuclear magnetic resonance or mass spectrum)
2.3.6.
High-pressure liquid chromatogram, gas chromatogram
2.3.7.
Description of the analytical methods or the appropriate bibliographical references for the identification of the substance and, where appropriate, for the identification of impurities and additives. This information shall be sufficient to allow the methods to be reproduced.
3.   INFORMATION ON MANUFACTURE AND USE(S) OF THE SUBSTANCE(S)
3.1.
Overall manufacture, quantities used for production of an article that is subject to registration, and/or imports in tonnes per registrant per year in:
the calendar year of the registration (estimated quantity)
3.2.
In the case of a manufacturer or producer of articles: brief description of the technological process used in manufacture or production of articles.
Precise details of the process, particularly those of a commercially sensitive nature, are not required.
3.3.
An indication of the tonnage used for his own use(s)
3.4.
Form (substance, preparation or article) and/or physical state under which the substance is made available to downstream users. Concentration or concentration range of the substance in preparations made available to downstream users and quantities of the substance in articles made available to downstream users.
3.5.
Brief general description of the identified use(s)
3.6.
Information on waste quantities and composition of waste resulting from manufacture of the substance, the use in articles and identified uses
3.7.
Uses advised against (see Safety Data Sheet heading 16)
Where applicable, an indication of the uses which the registrant advises against and why (i.e. non-statutory recommendations by supplier). This need not be an exhaustive list.
4.   CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING
4.1.
The hazard classification of the substance(s), resulting from the application of Articles 4 and 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC.
In addition, for each entry, the reasons why no classification is given for an endpoint should be provided (i.e. if data are lacking, inconclusive, or conclusive but not sufficient for classification).
4.2.
The resulting hazard label for the substance(s), resulting from the application of Articles 23, 24 and 25 of Directive 67/548/EEC.
4.3.
Specific concentration limits, where applicable, resulting from the application of Article 4(4) of Directive 67/548/EEC and Articles 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC.
5.   GUIDANCE ON SAFE USE CONCERNING:
This information shall be consistent with that in the Safety Data Sheet, where such a Safety Data Sheet is required according to Article 31.
5.1.
First-aid measures (Safety Data Sheet heading 4)
5.2.
Fire-fighting measures (Safety Data Sheet heading 5)
5.3.
Accidental release measures (Safety Data Sheet heading 6)
5.4.
Handling and storage (Safety Data Sheet heading 7)
5.5.
Transport information (Safety Data Sheet heading 14)
Where a Chemical Safety Report is not required, the following additional information is required:
5.6.
Exposure controls/personal protection (Safety Data Sheet heading 8)
5.7.
Stability and reactivity (Safety Data Sheet heading 10)
5.8.
Disposal considerations
5.8.1.
Disposal considerations (Safety Data Sheet heading 13)
5.8.2.
Information on recycling and methods of disposal for industry
5.8.3.
Information on recycling and methods of disposal for the public.
6.   INFORMATION ON EXPOSURE FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTERED IN QUANTITIES BETWEEN 1 AND 10 TONNES PER YEAR PER MANUFATCURER OR IMPORTER
6.1.
Main use category:
6.1.1.
(a)
industrial use; and/or
(b)
professional use; and/or
(c)
consumer use.
6.1.2.
Specification for industrial and professional use:
(a)
used in closed system; and/or
(b)
use resulting in inclusion into or onto matrix; and/or
(c)
non-dispersive use; and/or
(d)
dispersive use.
6.2.
Significant route(s) of exposure:
6.2.1.
Human exposure:
(a)
oral; and/or
(b)
dermal; and/or
(c)
inhalatory.
6.2.2.
Environmental exposure:
(a)
water; and/or
(b)
air; and/or
(c)
solid waste; and/or
(d)
soil.
6.3.
Pattern of exposure:
(a)
accidental/infrequent; and/or
(b)
occasional; and/or
(c)
continuous/frequent.
ANNEX VII
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF ONE TONNE OR MORE 
(
64
)
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the standard information required for:
(a)
non-phase-in substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 1 to 10 tonnes;
(b)
phase-in substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 1 to 10 tonnes and meeting the criteria in Annex III in accordance with Article 12(1)(a) and (b); and
(c)
substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 10 tonnes or more.
Any other relevant physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is available shall be provided. For substances not meeting the criteria in Annex III only the physicochemical requirements as set out in section 7 of this Annex are required.
Column 2 of this Annex lists specific rules according to which the required standard information may be omitted, replaced by other information, provided at a different stage or adapted in another way. If the conditions are met under which column 2 of this Annex allows adaptations, the registrant shall clearly state this fact and the reasons for each adaptation under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier.
In addition to these specific rules, a registrant may adapt the required standard information set out in column 1 of this Annex according to the general rules contained in Annex XI with the exception of Section 3 on substance-tailored exposure waiving. In this case as well, he shall clearly state the reasons for any decision to adapt the standard information under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier referring to the appropriate specific rule(s) in column 2 or in Annex XI 
(
65
)
.
Before new tests are carried out to determine the properties listed in this Annex, all available 
in vitro
 data, 
in vivo
 data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from structurally related substances (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. 
In vivo
 testing with corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels causing corrosivity shall be avoided. Prior to testing, further guidance on testing strategies should be consulted in addition to this Annex.
When, for certain endpoints, information is not provided for other reasons than those mentioned in column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI, this fact and the reasons shall also be clearly stated.
7.   INFORMATION ON THE PHYSICOCHEMICAL PROPERTIES OF THE SUBSTANCE
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
7.1.
State of the substance at 20 °C and 101,3  kPa
7.2.
Melting/freezing point
7.2.
The study does not need to be conducted below a lower limit of - 20 °C.
7.3.
Boiling point
7.3.
The study does not need to be conducted:
—
for gases, or
—
for solids which either melt above 300 °C or decompose before boiling. In such cases the boiling point under reduced pressure may be estimated or measured, or
—
for substances which decompose before boiling (e.g. auto-oxidation, rearrangement, degradation, decomposition, etc.).
7.4.
Relative density
7.4.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is only stable in solution in a particular solvent and the solution density is similar to that of the solvent. In such cases, an indication of whether the solution density is higher or lower than the solvent density is sufficient, or
—
the substance is a gas. In this case, an estimation based on calculation shall be made from its molecular weight and the Ideal Gas Laws.
7.5.
Vapour pressure
7.5.
The study does not need to be conducted if the melting point is above 300 °C.
If the melting point is between 200 °C and 300 °C, a limit value based on measurement or a recognised calculation method is sufficient.
7.6.
Surface tension
7.6.
The study need only be conducted if:
—
based on structure, surface activity is expected or can be predicted, or
—
surface activity is a desired property of the material.
If the water solubility is below 1 mg/l at 20 °C the test does not need to be conducted.
7.7.
Water solubility
7.7.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is hydrolytically unstable at pH 4, 7 and 9 (half-life less than 12 hours), or
—
the substance is readily oxidisable in water.
If the substance appears ‘insoluble’ in water, a limit test up to the detection limit of the analytical method shall be performed.
7.8.
Partition coefficient n-octanol/water
7.8.
The study does not need to be conducted if the substance is inorganic. If the test cannot be performed (e.g. the substance decomposes, has a high surface activity, reacts violently during the performance of the test or does not dissolve in water or in octanol, or it is not possible to obtain a sufficiently pure substance), a calculated value for log P as well as details of the calculation method shall be provided.
7.9.
Flash-point
7.9.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is inorganic, or
—
the substance only contains volatile organic components with flash-points above 100 °C for aqueous solutions, or
—
the estimated flash-point is above 200 °C, or
—
the flash-point can be accurately predicted by interpolation from existing characterised materials.
7.10.
Flammability
7.10.
The study does not need to be conducted:
—
if the substance is a solid which possesses explosive or pyrophoric properties. These properties should always be considered before considering flammability, or
—
for gases, if the concentration of the flammable gas in a mixture with inert gases is so low that, when mixed with air, the concentration is all time below the lower limit, or
—
for substances which spontaneously ignite when in contact with air.
7.11.
Explosive properties
7.11.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
there are no chemical groups associated with explosive properties present in the molecule, or
—
the substance contains chemical groups associated with explosive properties which include oxygen and the calculated oxygen balance is less than -200, or
—
the organic substance or a homogenous mixture of organic substances contains chemical groups associated with explosive properties, but the exothermic decomposition energy is less than 500 J/g and the onset of exothermic decomposition is below 500 °C, or
—
for mixtures of inorganic oxidising substances (UN Division 5.1) with organic materials, the concentration of the inorganic oxidising substance is:
—
less than 15 %, by mass, if assigned to UN Packaging Group I (high hazard) or II (medium hazard),
—
less than 30 %, by mass, if assigned to UN Packaging Group III (low hazard).
Note
: Neither a test for propagation of detonation nor a test for sensitivity to detonative shock is required if the exothermic decomposition energy of organic materials is less than 800 J/g.
7.12.
Self-ignition temperature
7.12.
The study does not need to be conducted:
—
if the substance is explosive or ignites spontaneously with air at room temperature, or
—
for liquids non flammable in air, e.g. no flash point up to 200 °C, or
—
for gases having no flammable range, or
—
for solids, if the substance has a melting point ≤ 160 °C, or if preliminary results exclude self-heating of the substance up to 400 °C.
7.13.
Oxidising properties
7.13.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is explosive, or
—
the substance is highly flammable, or
—
the substance is an organic peroxide, or
—
the substance is incapable of reacting exothermically with combustible materials, for example on the basis of the chemical structure (e.g. organic substances not containing oxygen or halogen atoms and these elements are not chemically bonded to nitrogen or oxygen, or inorganic substances not containing oxygen or halogen atoms).
The full test does not need to be conducted for solids if the preliminary test clearly indicates that the test substance has oxidising properties.
Note that as there is no test method to determine the oxidising properties of gaseous mixtures, the evaluation of these properties must be realised by an estimation method based on the comparison of the oxidising potential of gases in a mixture with that of the oxidising potential of oxygen in air.
7.14.
Granulometry
7.14.
The study does not need to be conducted if the substance is marketed or used in a non solid or granular form.
8.   TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
8.1.
Skin irritation or skin corrosion
The assessment of this endpoint shall comprise the following consecutive steps:
(1)
an assessment of the available human and animal data,
(2)
an assessment of the acid or alkaline reserve,
(3)
in vitro
 study for skin corrosion,
(4)
in vitro
 study for skin irritation.
8.1.
Steps 3 and 4 do not need to be conducted if:
—
the available information indicates that the criteria are met for classification as corrosive to the skin or irritating to eyes, or
—
the substance is flammable in air at room temperature, or
—
the substance is classified as very toxic in contact with skin, or
—
an acute toxicity study by the dermal route does not indicate skin irritation up to the limit dose level (2 000  mg/kg body weight).
8.2.
Eye irritation
The assessment of this endpoint shall comprise the following consecutive steps:
(1)
an assessment of the available human and animal data,
(2)
an assessment of the acid or alkaline reserve,
(3)
in vitro
 study for eye irritation.
8.2.
Step 3 does not need to be conducted if:
—
the available information indicates that the criteria are met for classification as corrosive to the skin or irritating to eyes, or
—
the substance is flammable in air at room temperature;
8.3.
Skin sensitisation
The assessment of this endpoint shall comprise the following consecutive steps:
(1)
an assessment of the available human, animal and alternative data,
(2)
In vivo
 testing.
8.3.
Step 2 does not need to be conducted if:
—
the available information indicates that the substance should be classified for skin sensitisation or corrosivity, or
—
the substance is a strong acid (pH ≤ 2,0 ) or base (pH ≥ 11,5 ), or
—
the substance is flammable in air at room temperature.
The Murine Local Lymph Node Assay (LLNA) is the first-choice method for 
in vivo
 testing. Only in exceptional circumstances should another test be used. Justification for the use of another test shall be provided.
8.4.
Mutagenicity
8.4.
Further mutagenicity studies shall be considered in case of a positive result.
8.4.1.
In vitro
 gene mutation study in bacteria
8.5.
Acute toxicity
8.5.
The study/ies do(es) not generally need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin.
8.5.1.
By oral route
The study need not be conducted if a study on acute toxicity by the inhalation route (8.5.2) is available.
9.   ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
9.1.
Aquatic toxicity
9.1.1.
Short-term toxicity testing on invertebrates (preferred species 
Daphnia)
The registrant may consider long-term toxicity testing instead of short-term.
9.1.1.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
there are mitigating factors indicating that aquatic toxicity is unlikely to occur, for instance if the substance is highly insoluble in water or the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes, or
—
a long-term aquatic toxicity study on invertebrates is available, or
—
adequate information for environmental classification and labelling is available.
The long-term aquatic toxicity study on 
Daphnia
 (Annex IX, section 9.1.5) shall be considered if the substance is poorly water soluble.
9.1.2.
Growth inhibition study aquatic plants (algae preferred)
9.1.2.
The study does not need to be conducted if there are mitigating factors indicating that aquatic toxicity is unlikely to occur for instance if the substance is highly insoluble in water or the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes.
9.2.
Degradation
9.2.1.
Biotic
9.2.1.1.
Ready biodegradability
9.2.1.1.
The study does not need to be conducted if the substance is inorganic.
Any other relevant physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is available shall be provided.
ANNEX VIII
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 10 TONNES OR MORE 
(
66
)
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the standard information required for all substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 10 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(c). Accordingly, the information required in column 1 of this Annex is additional to that required in column 1 of Annex VII. Any other relevant physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is available shall be provided. Column 2 of this Annex lists specific rules according to which the required standard information may be omitted, replaced by other information, provided at a different stage or adapted in another way. If the conditions are met under which column 2 of this Annex allows adaptations, the registrant shall clearly state this fact and the reasons for each adaptation under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier.
In addition to these specific rules, a registrant may adapt the required standard information set out in column 1 of this Annex according to the general rules contained in Annex XI. In this case as well, he shall clearly state the reasons for any decision to adapt the standard information under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier referring to the appropriate specific rule(s) in column 2 or in Annex XI 
(
67
)
.
Before new tests are carried out to determine the properties listed in this Annex, all available 
in vitro
 data, 
in vivo
 data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from structurally related substances (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. 
In vivo
 testing with corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels causing corrosivity shall be avoided. Prior to testing, further guidance on testing strategies should be consulted in addition to this Annex.
When, for certain endpoints, information is not provided for other reasons than those mentioned in column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI, this fact and the reasons shall also be clearly stated.
8.   TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
8.1.   
Skin irritation
8.1.1.
In vivo
 skin irritation
8.1.1.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin or as a skin irritant, or
—
the substance is a strong acid (pH ≤ 2,0 ) or base (pH ≥ 11,5 ), or
—
the substance is flammable in air at room temperature, or
—
the substance is classified as very toxic in contact with skin, or
—
an acute toxicity study by the dermal route does not indicate skin irritation up to the limit dose level (2 000  mg/kg body weight).
8.2.   
Eye irritation
8.2.1.
In vivo
 eye irritation
8.2.1.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is classified as irritating to eyes with risk of serious damage to eyes, or
—
the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin and provided that the registrant classified the substance as eye irritant, or
—
the substance is a strong acid (pH ≤ 2,0 ) or base (pH ≥ 11,5 ), or
—
the substance is flammable in air at room temperature.
8.4.   
Mutagenicity
8.4.2.
In vitro
 cytogenicity study in mammalian cells or 
in vitro
 micronucleus study
8.4.2.
The study does not usually need to be conducted
—
if adequate data from an 
in vivo
 cytogenicity test are available, or
—
the substance is known to be carcinogenic category 1 or 2 or mutagenic category 1, 2 or 3.
8.4.3.
In vitro
 gene mutation study in mammalian cells, if a negative result in Annex VII, Section 8.4.1. and Annex VIII, Section 8.4.2.
8.4.3.
The study does not usually need to be conducted if adequate data from a reliable 
in vivo
 mammalian gene mutation test are available.
8.4.
Appropriate 
in vivo
 mutagenicity studies shall be considered in case of a positive result in any of the genotoxicity studies in Annex VII or VIII.
8.5.
Acute toxicity
8.5.
The study/ies do(es) not generally need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin.
In addition to the oral route (8.5.1), for substances other than gases, the information mentioned under 8.5.2 to 8.5.3 shall be provided for at least one other route. The choice for the second route will depend on the nature of the substance and the likely route of human exposure. If there is only one route of exposure, information for only that route need be provided.
8.5.2.
By inhalation
8.5.2.
Testing by the inhalation route is appropriate if exposure of humans via inhalation is likely taking into account the vapour pressure of the substance and/or the possibility of exposure to aerosols, particles or droplets of an inhalable size.
8.5.3.
By dermal route
8.5.3.
Testing by the dermal route is appropriate if:
(1)
inhalation of the substance is unlikely; and
(2)
skin contact in production and/or use is likely; and
(3)
the physicochemical and toxicological properties suggest potential for a significant rate of absorption through the skin.
8.6.   
Repeated dose toxicity
8.6.1.
Short-term repeated dose toxicity study (28 days), one species, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure.
8.6.1.
The short-term toxicity study (28 days) does not need to be conducted if:
—
a reliable sub-chronic (90 days) or chronic toxicity study is available, provided that an appropriate species, dosage, solvent and route of administration were used, or
—
where a substance undergoes immediate disintegration and there are sufficient data on the cleavage products, or
—
relevant human exposure can be excluded in accordance with Annex XI Section 3.
The appropriate route shall be chosen on the following basis:
Testing by the dermal route is appropriate if:
(1)
inhalation of the substance is unlikely; and
(2)
skin contact in production and/or use is likely; and
(3)
the physicochemical and toxicological properties suggest potential for a significant rate of absorption through the skin.
Testing by the inhalation route is appropriate if exposure of humans via inhalation is likely taking into account the vapour pressure of the substance and/or the possibility of exposure to aerosols, particles or droplets of an inhalable size.
The sub-chronic toxicity study (90 days) (Annex IX, Section 8.6.2) shall be proposed by the registrant if: the frequency and duration of human exposure indicates that a longer term study is appropriate;
and one of the following conditions is met:
—
other available data indicate that the substance may have a dangerous property that cannot be detected in a short-term toxicity study, or
—
appropriately designed toxicokinetic studies reveal accumulation of the substance or its metabolites in certain tissues or organs which would possibly remain undetected in a short-term toxicity study but which are liable to result in adverse effects after prolonged exposure.
Further studies shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in accordance with Article 40 or 41 in case of:
—
failure to identify a NOAEL in the 28 or the 90 days study, unless the reason for the failure to identify a NOAEL is absence of adverse toxic effects, or
—
toxicity of particular concern (e.g. serious/severe effects), or
—
indications of an effect for which the available evidence is inadequate for toxicological and/or risk characterisation. In such cases it may also be more appropriate to perform specific toxicological studies that are designed to investigate these effects (e.g. immunotoxicity, neurotoxicity), or
—
the route of exposure used in the initial repeated dose study was inappropriate in relation to the expected route of human exposure and route-to-route extrapolation cannot be made, or
—
particular concern regarding exposure (e.g. use in consumer products leading to exposure levels which are close to the dose levels at which toxicity to humans may be expected), or
—
effects shown in substances with a clear relationship in molecular structure with the substance being studied, were not detected in the 28 or the 90 days study.
8.7.   
Reproductive toxicity
8.7.1.
Screening for reproductive/developmental toxicity, one species (OECD 421 or 422), if there is no evidence from available information on structurally related substances, from (Q)SAR estimates or from 
in vitro
 methods that the substance may be a developmental toxicant
8.7.1.
This study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is known to be a genotoxic carcinogen and appropriate risk management measures are implemented, or
—
the substance is known to be a germ cell mutagen and appropriate risk management measures are implemented, or
—
relevant human exposure can be excluded in accordance with Annex XI section 3, or
—
a pre-natal developmental toxicity study (Annex IX, 8.7.2) or a two-generation reproductive toxicity study (Annex IX, Section 8.7.3) is available.
If a substance is known to have an adverse effect on fertility, meeting the criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R60, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then no further testing for fertility will be necessary. However, testing for development toxicity must be considered.
If a substance is known to cause developmental toxicity, meeting the criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R61, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then no further testing for developmental toxicity will be necessary. However, testing for effects on fertility must be considered.
In cases where there are serious concerns about the potential for adverse effects on fertility or development, either a pre-natal developmental toxicity study (Annex IX, Section 8.7.2) or a two-generation reproductive toxicity study (Annex IX, Section 8.7.3) may be proposed by the registrant instead of the screening study.
8.8.   
Toxicokinetics
8.8.1.
Assessment of the toxicokinetic behaviour of the substance to the extent that can be derived from the relevant available information
9.   ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
9.1.3.
Short-term toxicity testing on fish: the registrant may consider long-term toxicity testing instead of short-term.
9.1.3.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
there are mitigating factors indicating that aquatic toxicity is unlikely to occur, for instance if the substance is highly insoluble in water or the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes, or
—
a long-term aquatic toxicity study on fish is available.
Long-term aquatic toxicity testing as described in Annex IX shall be considered if the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further effects on aquatic organisms. The choice of the appropriate test(s) will depend on the results of the chemical safety assessment.
The long-term aquatic toxicity study on fish (Annex IX, Section 9.1.6) shall be considered if the substance is poorly water soluble.
9.1.4.
Activated sludge respiration inhibition testing
9.1.4.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
there is no emission to a sewage treatment plant, or
—
there are mitigating factors indicating that microbial toxicity is unlikely to occur, for instance the substance is highly insoluble in water, or
—
the substance is found to be readily biodegradable and the applied test concentrations are in the range of concentrations that can be expected in the influent of a sewage treatment plant.
The study may be replaced by a nitrification inhibition test if available data show that the substance is likely to be an inhibitor of microbial growth or function, in particular nitrifying bacteria.
9.2.
Degradation
9.2.
Further degradation testing shall be considered if the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the degradation of the substance. The choice of the appropriate test(s) will depend on the results of the chemical safety assessment.
9.2.2.   
Abiotic
9.2.2.1.
Hydrolysis as a function of pH.
9.2.2.1.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is readily biodegradable, or
—
the substance is highly insoluble in water.
9.3.   
Fate and behaviour in the environment
9.3.1.
Adsorption/desorption screening
9.3.1.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
based on the physicochemical properties the substance can be expected to have a low potential for adsorption (e.g. the substance has a low octanol water partition coefficient), or
—
the substance and its relevant degradation products decompose rapidly.
ANNEX IX
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 100 TONNES OR MORE 
(
68
)
At the level of this Annex, the registrant must submit a proposal and a time schedule for fulfilling the information requirements of this Annex in accordance with Article 12(1)(d).
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the standard information required for all substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 100 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(d). Accordingly, the information required in column 1 of this Annex is additional to that required in column 1 of Annexes VII and VIII. Any other relevant physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is available shall be provided. Column 2 of this Annex lists specific rules according to which the registrant may propose to omit the required standard information, replace it by other information, provide it at a later stage or adapt it in another way. If the conditions are met under which column 2 of this Annex allows an adaptation to be proposed, the registrant shall clearly state this fact and the reasons for proposing each adaptation under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier.
In addition to these specific rules, a registrant may propose to adapt the required standard information set out in column 1 of this Annex according to the general rules contained in Annex XI. In this case as well, he shall clearly state the reasons for any decision to propose adaptations to the standard information under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier referring to the appropriate specific rule(s) in column 2 or in Annex XI 
(
69
)
.
Before new tests are carried out to determine the properties listed in this Annex, all available 
in vitro
 data, 
in vivo
 data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from structurally related substances (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. 
In vivo
 testing with corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels causing corrosivity shall be avoided. Prior to testing, further guidance on testing strategies should be consulted in addition to this Annex.
When, for certain endpoints, it is proposed not to provide information for other reasons than those mentioned in column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI, this fact and the reasons shall also be clearly stated.
7.   INFORMATION ON THE PHYSICOCHEMICAL PROPERTIES OF THE SUBSTANCE
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
7.15.
Stability in organic solvents and identity of relevant degradation products
Only required if stability of the substance is considered to be critical.
7.15.
The study does not need to be conducted if the substance is inorganic.
7.16.
Dissociation constant
7.16.
The study does not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is hydrolytically unstable (half-life less than 12 hours) or is readily oxidisable in water, or
—
it is scientifically not possible to perform the test for instance if the analytical method is not sensitive enough.
7.17.
Viscosity
8.   TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
8.4.
If there is a positive result in any of the 
in vitro
 genotoxicity studies in Annex VII or VIII and there are no results available from an 
in vivo
 study already, an appropriate 
in vivo
 somatic cell genotoxicity study shall be proposed by the registrant.
If there is a positive result from an 
in vivo
 somatic cell study available, the potential for germ cell mutagenicity should be considered on the basis of all available data, including toxicokinetic evidence. If no clear conclusions about germ cell mutagenicity can be made, additional investigations shall be considered.
8.6.   
Repeated dose toxicity
8.6.1.
Short-term repeated dose toxicity study (28 days), one species, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure, unless already provided as part of Annex VIII requirements or if tests according to Section 8.6.2 of this Annex is proposed. In this case, Section 3 of Annex XI shall not apply.
8.6.2.
Sub-chronic toxicity study (90-day), one species, rodent, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure.
8.6.2.
The sub-chronic toxicity study (90 days) does not need to be conducted if:
—
a reliable short-term toxicity study (28 days) is available showing severe toxicity effects according to the criteria for classifying the substance as R48, for which the observed NOAEL-28 days, with the application of an appropriate uncertainty factor, allows the extrapolation towards the NOAEL-90 days for the same route of exposure, or
—
a reliable chronic toxicity study is available, provided that an appropriate species and route of administration were used, or
—
a substance undergoes immediate disintegration and there are sufficient data on the cleavage products (both for systemic effects and effects at the site of uptake), or
—
the substance is unreactive, insoluble and not inhalable and there is no evidence of absorption and no evidence of toxicity in a 28-day ‘limit test’, particularly if such a pattern is coupled with limited human exposure.
The appropriate route shall be chosen on the following basis:
Testing by the dermal route is appropriate if:
(1)
skin contact in production and/or use is likely; and
(2)
the physicochemical properties suggest a significant rate of absorption through the skin; and
(3)
one of the following conditions is met:
—
toxicity is observed in the acute dermal toxicity test at lower doses than in the oral toxicity test, or
—
systemic effects or other evidence of absorption is observed in skin and/or eye irritation studies, or
—
in vitro
 tests indicate significant dermal absorption, or
—
significant dermal toxicity or dermal penetration is recognised for structurally-related substances.
Testing by the inhalation route is appropriate if:
—
exposure of humans via inhalation is likely taking into account the vapour pressure of the substance and/or the possibility of exposure to aerosols, particles or droplets of an inhalable size.
Further studies shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in accordance with Articles 40 or 41 in case of:
—
failure to identify a NOAEL in the 90 days study unless the reason for the failure to identify a NOAEL is absence of adverse toxic effects, or
—
toxicity of particular concern (e.g. serious/severe effects), or
—
indications of an effect for which the available evidence is inadequate for toxicological and/or risk characterisation. In such cases it may also be more appropriate to perform specific toxicological studies that are designed to investigate these effects (e.g. immunotoxicity, neurotoxicity), or
—
particular concern regarding exposure (e.g. use in consumer products leading to exposure levels which are close to the dose levels at which toxicity to humans may be expected).
8.7.
Reproductive toxicity
8.7.
The studies do not need to be conducted if:
—
the substance is known to be a genotoxic carcinogen and appropriate risk management measures are implemented, or
—
the substance is known to be a germ cell mutagen and appropriate risk management measures are implemented, or
—
the substance is of low toxicological activity (no evidence of toxicity seen in any of the tests available), it can be proven from toxicokinetic data that no systemic absorption occurs via relevant routes of exposure (e.g. plasma/blood concentrations below detection limit using a sensitive method and absence of the substance and of metabolites of the substance in urine, bile or exhaled air) and there is no or no significant human exposure.
If a substance is known to have an adverse effect on fertility, meeting the criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R60, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then no further testing for fertility will be necessary. However, testing for development toxicity must be considered.
If a substance is known to cause developmental toxicity, meeting the criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R61, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then no further testing for developmental toxicity will be necessary. However, testing for effects on fertility must be considered.
8.7.2.
Pre-natal developmental toxicity study, one species, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure (B.31 of the Commission Regulation on test methods as specified in Article 13(3) or OECD 414).
8.7.2.
The study shall be initially performed on one species. A decision on the need to perform a study at this tonnage level or the next on a second species should be based on the outcome of the first test and all other relevant available data.
8.7.3.
Two-generation reproductive toxicity study, one species, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure, if the 28-day or 90-day study indicates adverse effects on reproductive organs or tissues.
8.7.3.
The study shall be initially performed on one species. A decision on the need to perform a study at this tonnage level or the next on a second species should be based on the outcome of the first test and all other relevant available date.
9.   ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
9.1.
Aquatic toxicity
9.1.
Long-term toxicity testing shall be proposed by the registrant if the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the effects on aquatic organisms. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment.
9.1.5.
Long-term toxicity testing on invertebrates (preferred species 
Daphnia),
 (unless already provided as part of Annex VII requirements)
9.1.6.
Long-term toxicity testing on fish, (unless already provided as part of Annex VIII requirements)
The information shall be provided for one of the Sections 9.1.6.1, 9.1.6.2 or 9.1.6.3.
9.1.6.2.
Fish early-life stage (FELS) toxicity test
9.1.6.2.
Fish short-term toxicity test on embryo and sac-fry stages
9.1.6.3.
Fish, juvenile growth test
9.2.
Degradation
9.2.
Further biotic degradation testing shall be proposed by the registrant if the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the degradation of the substance and its degradation products. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment and may include simulation testing in appropriate media (e.g. water, sediment or soil).
9.2.1.
Biotic
9.2.1.2.
Simulation testing on ultimate degradation in surface water
9.2.1.2.
The study need not be conducted if:
—
the substances is highly insoluble in water, or
—
the substance is readily biodegradable.
9.2.1.3.
Soil simulation testing (for substances with a high potential for adsorption to soil)
9.2.1.3.
The study need not be conducted:
—
if the substance is readily biodegradable, or
—
if direct and indirect exposure of soil is unlikely.
9.2.1.4.
Sediment simulation testing (for substances with a high potential for adsorption to sediment)
9.2.1.4.
The study need not be conducted:
—
if the substance is readily biodegradable, or
—
if direct and indirect exposure of sediment is unlikely.
9.2.3.
Identification of degradation products
9.2.3.
Unless the substance is readily biodegradable
9.3.   
Fate and behaviour in the environment
9.3.2.
Bioaccumulation in aquatic species, preferably fish
9.3.2.
The study need not be conducted if:
—
the substance has a low potential for bioaccumulation (for instance a log Kow ≤ 3) and/or a low potential to cross biological membranes, or
—
direct and indirect exposure of the aquatic compartment is unlikely.
9.3.3.
Further information on adsorption/desorption depending on the results of the study required in Annex VIII
9.3.3.
The study need not be conducted if:
—
based on the physicochemical properties the substance can be expected to have a low potential for adsorption (e.g. the substance has a low octanol water partition coefficient), or
—
the substance and its degradation products decompose rapidly.
9.4.
Effects on terrestrial organisms
9.4.
These studies do not need to be conducted if direct and indirect exposure of the soil compartment is unlikely.
In the absence of toxicity data for soil organisms, the equilibrium partitioning method may be applied to assess the hazard to soil organisms. The choice of the appropriate tests depends on the outcome of the chemical safety assessment.
In particular for substances that have a high potential to adsorb to soil or that are very persistent, the registrant shall consider long-term toxicity testing instead of short-term.
9.4.1.
Short-term toxicity to invertebrates
9.4.2.
Effects on soil micro-organisms
9.4.3.
Short-term toxicity to plants
10.   METHODS OF DETECTION AND ANALYSIS
Description of the analytical methods shall be provided on request, for the relevant compartments for which studies were performed using the analytical method concerned. If the analytical methods are not available this shall be justified.
ANNEX X
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 000 TONNES OR MORE 
(
70
)
At the level of this Annex, the registrant must submit a proposal and a time schedule for fulfilling the information requirements of this Annex in accordance with Article 12(1)(e).
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the standard information required for all substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 1 000 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(e). Accordingly, the information required in column 1 of this Annex is additional to that required in column 1 of Annexes VII, VIII and IX. Any other relevant physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is available shall be provided. Column 2 of this Annex lists specific rules according to which the registrant may propose to omit the required standard information, replace it by other information, provide it at a later stage or adapt it in another way. If the conditions are met under which column 2 of this Annex allows an adaptation to be proposed, the registrant shall clearly state this fact and the reasons for proposing each adaptation under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier.
In addition to these specific rules, a registrant may propose to adapt the required standard information set out in column 1 of this Annex according to the general rules contained in Annex XI. In this case as well, he shall clearly state the reasons for any decision to propose adaptations to the standard information under the appropriate headings in the registration dossier referring to the appropriate specific rule(s) in column 2 or in Annex XI 
(
71
)
.
Before new tests are carried out to determine the properties listed in this Annex, all available 
in vitro
 data, 
in vivo
 data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from structurally related substances (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. 
In vivo
 testing with corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels causing corrosivity shall be avoided. Prior to testing, further guidance on testing strategies should be consulted in addition to this Annex.
When, for certain endpoints, it is proposed not to provide information for other reasons than those mentioned in column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI, this fact and the reasons shall also be clearly stated.
8.   TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
8.4.
If there is a positive result in any of the 
in vitro
 genotoxicity studies in Annexes VII or VIII, a second 
in vivo
 somatic cell test may be necessary, depending on the quality and relevance of all the available data.
If there is a positive result from an 
in vivo
 somatic cell study available, the potential for germ cell mutagenicity should be considered on the basis of all available data, including toxicokinetic evidence. If no clear conclusions about germ cell mutagenicity can be made, additional investigations shall be considered.
8.6.3.
A long-term repeated toxicity study (≥ 12 months) may be proposed by the registrant or required by the Agency in accordance with Articles 40 or 41 if the frequency and duration of human exposure indicates that a longer term study is appropriate and one of the following conditions is met:
—
serious or severe toxicity effects of particular concern were observed in the 28-day or 90-day study for which the available evidence is inadequate for toxicological evaluation or risk characterisation, or
—
effects shown in substances with a clear relationship in molecular structure with the substance being studied were not detected in the 28-day or 90-day study, or
—
the substance may have a dangerous property that cannot be detected in a 90-day study.
8.6.4.
Further studies shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in accordance with Articles 40 or 41 in case of:
—
toxicity of particular concern (e.g. serious/severe effects), or
—
indications of an effect for which the available evidence is inadequate for toxicological evaluation and/or risk characterisation. In such cases it may also be more appropriate to perform specific toxicological studies that are designed to investigate these effects (e.g. immunotoxicity, neurotoxicity), or
—
particular concern regarding exposure (e.g. use in consumer products leading to exposure levels which are close to the dose levels at which toxicity is observed).
8.7.
Reproductive toxicity
8.7.
The studies need not be conducted if:
—
the substance is known to be a genotoxic carcinogen and appropriate risk management measures are implemented, or
—
the substance is known to be a germ cell mutagen and appropriate risk management measures are implemented, or
—
the substance is of low toxicological activity (no evidence of toxicity seen in any of the tests available), it can be proven from toxicokinetic data that no systemic absorption occurs via relevant routes of exposure (e.g. plasma/blood concentrations below detection limit using a sensitive method and absence of the substance and of metabolites of the substance in urine, bile or exhaled air) and there is no or no significant human exposure.
If a substance is known to have an adverse effect on fertility, meeting the criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R60, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then no further testing for fertility will be necessary. However, testing for development toxicity must be considered.
If a substance is known to cause developmental toxicity, meeting the criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R61, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then no further testing for developmental toxicity will be necessary. However, testing for effects on fertility must be considered.
8.7.2.
Developmental toxicity study, one species, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure (OECD 414).
8.7.3.
Two-generation reproductive toxicity study, one species, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure, unless already provided as part of Annex IX requirements
8.9.1.
Carcinogenicity study
8.9.1.
A carcinogenicity study may be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in accordance with Articles 40 or 41 if:
—
the substance has a widespread dispersive use or there is evidence of frequent or long-term human exposure, and
—
the substance is classified as mutagen category 3 or there is evidence from the repeated dose study(ies) that the substance is able to induce hyperplasia and/or pre-neoplastic lesions.
If the substances is classified as mutagen category 1 or 2, the default presumption would be that a genotoxic mechanism for carcinogenicity is likely. In these cases, a carcinogenicity test will normally not be required.
9.   ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION
COLUMN 1
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED
COLUMN 2
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1
9.2.
Degradation
9.2.
Further biotic degradation testing shall be proposed if the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the degradation of the substance and its degradation products. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment and may include simulation testing in appropriate media (e.g. water, sediment or soil).
9.2.1.
Biotic
9.3.   
Fate and behaviour in the environment
9.3.4.
Further information on the environmental fate and behaviour of the substance and/or degradation products
9.3.4.
Further testing shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in accordance with Articles 40 or 41 if the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the fate and behaviour of the substance. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment.
9.4.
Effects on terrestrial organisms
9.4.
Long-term toxicity testing shall be proposed by the registrant if the results of the chemical safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the effects of the substance and/or degradation products on terrestrial organisms. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on the outcome of the chemical safety assessment.
These studies do not need to be conducted if direct and indirect exposure of the soil compartment is unlikely.
9.4.4.
Long-term toxicity testing on invertebrates, unless already provided as part of Annex IX requirements.
9.4.6.
Long-term toxicity testing on plants, unless already provided as part of Annex IX requirements.
9.5.1.
Long-term toxicity to sediment organisms
9.5.1.
Long-term toxicity testing shall be proposed by the registrant if the results of the chemical safety assessment indicates the need to investigate further the effects of the substance and/or relevant degradation products on sediment organisms. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment.
9.6.1.
Long-term or reproductive toxicity to birds
9.6.1.
Any need for testing should be carefully considered taking into account the large mammalian dataset that is usually available at this tonnage level.
10.   METHODS OF DETECTION AND ANALYSIS
Description of the analytical methods shall be provided on request, for the relevant compartments for which studies were performed using the analytical method concerned. If the analytical methods are not available this shall be justified.
ANNEX XI
GENERAL RULES FOR ADAPTATION OF THE STANDARD TESTING REGIME SET OUT IN ANNEXES VII TO X
Annexes VII to X set out the information requirements for all substances manufactured or imported in quantities of:
—
one tonne or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(a),
—
10 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(c),
—
100 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(d), and
—
1 000 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(e).
In addition to the specific rules set out in column 2 of Annexes VII to X, a registrant may adapt the standard testing regime in accordance with the general rules set out in Section 1 of this Annex. Under dossier evaluation the Agency may assess these adaptations to the standard testing regime.
1.   TESTING DOES NOT APPEAR SCIENTIFICALLY NECESSARY
1.1.   Use of existing data
1.1.1.   Data on physical-chemical properties from experiments not carried out according to GLP or the test methods referred to in Article 13(3)
Data shall be considered to be equivalent to data generated by the corresponding test methods referred to in Article 13(3) if the following conditions are met:
(1)
adequacy for the purpose of classification and labelling and/or risk assessment;
(2)
sufficient documentation is provided to assess the adequacy of the study; and
(3)
the data are valid for the endpoint being investigated and the study is performed using an acceptable level of quality assurance.
1.1.2.   Data on human health and environmental properties from experiments not carried out according to GLP or the test methods referred to in Article 13(3)
Data shall be considered to be equivalent to data generated by the corresponding test methods referred to in Article 13(3) if the following conditions are met:
(1)
adequacy for the purpose of classification and labelling and/or risk assessment;
(2)
adequate and reliable coverage of the key parameters foreseen to be investigated in the corresponding test methods referred to in Article 13(3);
(3)
exposure duration comparable to or longer than the corresponding test methods referred to in Article 13(3) if exposure duration is a relevant parameter; and
(4)
adequate and reliable documentation of the study is provided.
1.1.3.   Historical human data
Historical human data, such as epidemiological studies on exposed populations, accidental or occupational exposure data and clinical studies, shall be considered.
The strength of the data for a specific human health effect depends, among other things, on the type of analysis and on the parameters covered and on the magnitude and specificity of the response and consequently the predictability of the effect. Criteria for assessing the adequacy of the data include:
(1)
the proper selection and characterisation of the exposed and control groups;
(2)
adequate characterisation of exposure;
(3)
sufficient length of follow-up for disease occurrence;
(4)
valid method for observing an effect;
(5)
proper consideration of bias and confounding factors; and
(6)
a reasonable statistical reliability to justify the conclusion.
In all cases adequate and reliable documentation shall be provided.
1.2.   Weight of evidence
There may be sufficient weight of evidence from several independent sources of information leading to the assumption/conclusion that a substance has or has not a particular dangerous property, while the information from each single source alone is regarded insufficient to support this notion.
There may be sufficient weight of evidence from the use of newly developed test methods, not yet included in the test methods referred to in Article 13(3) or from an international test method recognised by the Commission or the Agency as being equivalent, leading to the conclusion that a substance has or has not a particular dangerous property.
Where sufficient weight of evidence for the presence or absence of a particular dangerous property is available:
—
further testing on vertebrate animals for that property shall be omitted,
—
further testing not involving vertebrate animals may be omitted.
In all cases adequate and reliable documentation shall be provided.
1.3.   Qualitative or Quantitative structure-activity relationship ((Q)SAR)
Results obtained from valid qualitative or quantitative structure-activity relationship models ((Q)SARs) may indicate the presence or absence of a certain dangerous property. Results of (Q)SARs may be used instead of testing when the following conditions are met:
—
results are derived from a (Q)SAR model whose scientific validity has been established,
—
the substance falls within the applicability domain of the (Q)SAR model,
—
results are adequate for the purpose of classification and labelling and/or risk assessment, and
—
adequate and reliable documentation of the applied method is provided.
The Agency in collaboration with the Commission, Member States and interested parties shall develop and provide guidance in assessing which (Q)SARs will meet these conditions and provide examples.
1.4.   
In vitro
 methods
Results obtained from suitable 
in vitro
 methods may indicate the presence of a certain dangerous property or may be important in relation to a mechanistic understanding, which may be important for the assessment. In this context, ‘suitable’ means sufficiently well developed according to internationally agreed test development criteria (e.g. the European Centre for the Validation of Alternative Methods (ECVAM)) criteria for the entry of a test into the prevalidation process). Depending on the potential risk, immediate confirmation requiring testing beyond the information foreseen in Annexes VII or VIII or proposed confirmation requiring testing beyond the information foreseen in Annexes IX or X for the respective tonnage level may be necessary.
If the results obtained from the use of such 
in vitro
 methods do not indicate a certain dangerous property, the relevant test shall nevertheless be carried out at the appropriate tonnage level to confirm the negative result, unless testing is not required in accordance with Annexes VII to X or the other rules in this Annex.
Such confirmation may be waived, if the following conditions are met:
(1)
results are derived from an 
in vitro
 method whose scientific validity has been established by a validation study, according to internationally agreed validation principles;
(2)
results are adequate for the purpose of classification and labelling and/or risk assessment; and
(3)
adequate and reliable documentation of the applied method is provided.
1.5.   Grouping of substances and read-across approach
Substances whose physicochemical, toxicological and ecotoxicological properties are likely to be similar or follow a regular pattern as a result of structural similarity may be considered as a group, or ‘category’ of substances. Application of the group concept requires that physicochemical properties, human health effects and environmental effects or environmental fate may be predicted from data for reference substance(s) within the group by interpolation to other substances in the group (read-across approach). This avoids the need to test every substance for every endpoint. The Agency, after consulting with relevant stakeholders and other interested parties, shall issue guidance on technically and scientifically justified methodology for the grouping of substances sufficiently in advance of the first registration deadline for phase-in substances.
The similarities may be based on:
(1)
a common functional group;
(2)
the common precursors and/or the likelihood of common breakdown products via physical and biological processes, which result in structurally similar chemicals; or
(3)
a constant pattern in the changing of the potency of the properties across the category.
If the group concept is applied, substances shall be classified and labelled on this basis.
In all cases results should:
—
be adequate for the purpose of classification and labelling and/or risk assessment,
—
have adequate and reliable coverage of the key parameters addressed in the corresponding test method referred to in Article 13(3),
—
cover an exposure duration comparable to or longer than the corresponding test method referred to in Article 13(3) if exposure duration is a relevant parameter, and
—
adequate and reliable documentation of the applied method shall be provided.
2.   TESTING IS TECHNICALLY NOT POSSIBLE
Testing for a specific endpoint may be omitted, if it is technically not possible to conduct the study as a consequence of the properties of the substance: e.g. very volatile, highly reactive or unstable substances cannot be used, mixing of the substance with water may cause danger of fire or explosion or the radio-labelling of the substance required in certain studies may not be possible. The guidance given in the test methods referred to in Article 13(3), more specifically on the technical limitations of a specific method, shall always be respected.
3.   SUBSTANCE-TAILORED EXPOSURE-DRIVEN TESTING
3.1.
Testing in accordance with Sections 8.6 and 8.7 of Annex VIII, Annex IX and Annex X may be omitted, based on the exposure scenario(s) developed in the Chemical Safety Report.
3.2.
In all cases, adequate justification and documentation shall be provided. The justification shall be based on an exposure assessment in accordance with Section 5 of Annex I and be consistent with the criteria adopted pursuant to Section 3.3, and the specific conditions of use must be communicated through the chemical supply chain in accordance with Articles 31 or 32.
3.3.
The Commission shall adopt the measures designed to amend non-essential elements of this Regulation by supplementing it, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4), to set the criteria defining what constitutes adequate justification under Section 3.2 by 1 December 2008.
ANNEX XII
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR DOWNSTREAM USERS TO ASSESS SUBSTANCES AND PREPARE CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS
INTRODUCTION
The purpose of this Annex is to set out how downstream users are to assess and document that the risks arising from the substance(s) they use are adequately controlled during their use for a use not covered by the Safety Data Sheet supplied to them and that other users further down the supply chain can adequately control the risks. The assessment shall cover the life-cycle of the substance, from its receipt by the downstream user, for his own uses and for his identified uses further down the supply chain. The assessment shall consider the use of the substance on its own, in a preparation or in an article.
In carrying out the chemical safety assessment and producing the Chemical Safety Report, the downstream user shall take account of information received from the supplier of the chemical in accordance with Article 31 and 32 of this Regulation. Where available and appropriate, an assessment carried out under Community legislation, (e.g. risk assessments completed under Regulation (EEC) No 793/93) shall be taken into account in the chemical safety assessment and be reflected in the Chemical Safety Report. Deviations from such assessments shall be justified. Assessments carried out under other international and national programmes may also be taken into account.
The process which the downstream user goes through in carrying out the chemical safety assessment and in producing his Chemical Safety Report, involves three steps:
STEP 1: DEVELOPMENT OF EXPOSURE SCENARIO(S)
The downstream user shall develop exposure scenarios for uses not covered in a Safety Data Sheet supplied to him in accordance with Section 5 of Annex I.
STEP 2: IF NECESSARY, A REFINEMENT OF THE HAZARD ASSESSMENT BY THE SUPPLIER
If the downstream user considers the hazard and PBT assessments reported in the Safety Data Sheet supplied to him to be appropriate, then no further hazard assessment or PBT and vPvB assessment is necessary. In this case he shall use the relevant information reported by the supplier for the risk characterisation. This shall be stated in the Chemical Safety Report.
If the downstream user considers the assessments reported in the Safety Data Sheet supplied to him to be inappropriate, then he shall carry out the relevant assessments in accordance with Sections 1 to 4 of Annex I as appropriate to him.
In those cases where the downstream user considers that information in addition to that provided by the supplier is necessary for producing his Chemical Safety Report the downstream user shall gather this information. Where this information can only be obtained by testing on vertebrate animals, he shall submit a proposal for a testing strategy to the Agency in accordance with Article 38. He shall explain why he considers that additional information is necessary. While waiting for results of further testing, he shall record in his chemical safety report the risk management measures intended to manage the risks being explored that he has put in place.
On completion of any additional testing, the downstream user shall revise the Chemical Safety Report, and his Safety Data Sheet if he is required to prepare one, as appropriate.
STEP 3: RISK CHARACTERISATION
A risk characterisation shall be carried out for each new exposure scenario as prescribed in Section 6 of Annex I. The risk characterisation shall be presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report and summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under the relevant heading(s).
When generating an exposure scenario it will be necessary to make initial assumptions about the operating conditions and risk managements measures. If the initial assumptions lead to a risk characterisation indicating inadequate protection of human health and the environment, then it shall be necessary to carry out an iterative process with amendment of one or a number of factors until adequate control can be demonstrated. This may require the generation of additional hazard or exposure information or appropriate alteration of the process, operating conditions or risk management measures. Therefore, iterations may be made between on the one hand developing and revising an (initial) exposure scenario, which includes developing and implementing risk management measures, and on the other hand generating further information to produce the definitive exposure scenario. The purpose of generating further information is to establish a more precise risk characterisation, based on a refined hazard assessment and/or exposure assessment.
The downstream user shall produce a Chemical Safety Report detailing his chemical safety assessment using Part B, Sections 9 and 10, of the format set out in Section 7 of Annex I and the other sections of this format, if appropriate.
Part A of the Chemical Safety Report shall include a declaration that the risk management measures outlined in the relevant exposure scenarios are implemented by the downstream user for his own uses and that the risk management measures outlined in the exposure scenarios for the identified uses are communicated down the supply chain.
ANNEX XIII
CRITERIA FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF PERSISTENT, BIOACCUMULATIVE AND TOXIC SUBSTANCES, AND VERY PERSISTENT AND VERY BIOACCUMULATIVE SUBSTANCES
This Annex lays down the criteria for the identification of:
(i)
persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic substances (PBT-substances), and
(ii)
very persistent and very bioaccumulative substances (vPvB-substances).
A substance is identified as a PBT substance if it fulfils the criteria in Sections 1.1, 1.2 and 1.3. A substance is identified as a vPvB substance if it fulfils the criteria in Sections 2.1 and 2.2. This annex shall not apply to inorganic substances, but shall apply to organo-metals.
1.   PBT-SUBSTANCES
A substance that fulfils all three of the criteria of the sections below is a PBT substance.
1.1.   Persistence
A substance fulfils the persistence criterion (P-) when:
—
the half-life in marine water is higher than 60 days, or
—
the half-life in fresh- or estuarine water is higher than 40 days, or
—
the half-life in marine sediment is higher than 180 days, or
—
the half-life in fresh- or estuarine water sediment is higher than 120 days, or
—
the half-life in soil is higher than 120 days.
The assessment of the persistency in the environment shall be based on available half-life data collected under the adequate conditions, which shall be described by the registrant.
1.2.   Bioaccumulation
A substance fulfils the bioaccumulation criterion (B-) when:
—
the bioconcentration factor (BCF) is higher than 2 000.
The assessment of bioaccumulation shall be based on measured data on bioconcentration in aquatic species. Data from freshwater as well as marine water species can be used.
1.3.   Toxicity
A substance fulfils the toxicity criterion (T-) when:
—
the long-term no-observed effect concentration (Noec) for marine or freshwater organisms is less than 0,01 mg/l, or
—
the substance is classified as carcinogenic (category 1 or 2), mutagenic (category 1 or 2), or toxic for reproduction (category 1, 2, or 3), or
—
there is other evidence of chronic toxicity, as identified by the classifications: T, R48, or Xn, R48 according to Directive 67/548/EEC.
2.   vPvB-SUBSTANCES
A substance that fulfils the criteria of the sections below is a vPvB substance.
2.1.   Persistence
A substance fulfils the very persistence criterion (vP-) when:
—
the half-life in marine, fresh- or estuarine water is higher than 60 days, or
—
the half-life in marine, fresh- or estuarine water sediment is higher than 180 days, or
—
the half-life in soil is higher than 180.
2.2.   Bioaccumulation
A substance fulfils the very bioaccumulative criterion (vB-) when:
—
the bioconcentration factor is greater than 5 000.
ANNEX XIV
LIST OF SUBSTANCES SUBJECT TO AUTHORISATION
ANNEX XV
DOSSIERS
I.   INTRODUCTION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS
This Annex lays down general principles for preparing dossiers to propose and justify:
—
harmonised classification and labelling of CMRs, respiratory sensitisers and other effects,
—
the identification of PBTs, vPvBs, or a substance of equivalent concern,
—
restrictions of the manufacture, placing on the market or use of a substance within the Community.
The relevant parts of Annex I shall be used for the methodology and format of any dossier according to this Annex.
For all dossiers any relevant information from registration dossiers shall be considered and other available information may be used. For hazard information which has not been previously submitted to the Agency, a robust study summary shall be included in the dossier.
II.   CONTENT OF DOSSIERS
1.   Dossier for harmonised classification and labelling for CMRs, respiratory sensitisers and other effects
Proposal
The proposal shall include the identity of the substance(s) concerned and the harmonised classification and labelling proposed.
Justification
A comparison of the available information with the criteria for CMRs, respiratory sensitisers and other effects on a case by case basis in Directive 67/548/EEC according to the relevant parts of Section 1 of Annex I shall be completed and documented in the format set out in Part B of the Chemical Safety Report in Annex I.
Justification for other effects at Community Level
Justification shall be provided that there is a need for action demonstrated at Community Level.
2.   Dossier for the identification of a substance as a CMR, PBT, vPvB or a substance of equivalent concern according to Article 59
Proposal
The proposal shall include the identity of substance(s) concerned and whether it is proposed to be identified as a CMR according to Article 57(a), (b) or (c), a PBT according to Article 57(d), a vPvB according to Article 57(e), or a substance of equivalent concern according to Article 57(f).
Justification
A comparison of the available information with the criteria in Annex XIII for PBT according to Article 57(d), and vPvBs according to Article 57(e), or an assessment of the hazards and a comparison with Article 57(f), according to the relevant parts of Sections 1 to 4 of Annex I shall be completed. This shall be documented in the format set out in Part B of the Chemical Safety Report in Annex I.
Information on exposures, alternative substances and risks
The available use and exposure information and information on alternative substances and techniques shall be provided.
3.   Dossiers for restrictions proposal
Proposal
The proposal shall include the identity of the substance and the restriction(s) proposed for the manufacture, placing on the market or use(s) and a summary of the justification.
Information on hazard and risk
The risks to be addressed with the restriction shall be described based on an assessment of the hazard and risks according to the relevant parts of Annex I and shall be documented in the format set out in Part B of that Annex for the Chemical Safety Report.
Evidence shall be provided that implemented risk management measures (including those identified in registrations under Articles 10 to 14) are not sufficient.
Information on alternatives
Available information on alternative substances and techniques shall be provided, including:
—
information on the risks to human health and the environment related to the manufacture or use of the alternatives,
—
availability, including the time scale,
—
technical and economical feasibility.
Justification for Restrictions at Community Level
Justification shall be provided that:
—
action is required on a Community-wide basis,
—
a restriction is the most appropriate Community wide measure which shall be assessed using the following criteria:
(i)
effectiveness: the restriction must be targeted to the effects or exposures that cause the risks identified, capable of reducing these risks to an acceptable level within a reasonable period of time and proportional to the risk;
(ii)
practicality: the restriction must be implementable, enforceable and manageable;
(iii)
monitorability: it must be possible to monitor the result of the implementation of the proposed restriction.
Socio-economic assessment
The socio-economic impacts of the proposed restriction may be analysed with reference to Annex XVI. To this end, the net benefits to human health and the environment of the proposed restriction may be compared to its net costs to manufacturers, importers, downstream users, distributors, consumers and society as a whole.
Information on stakeholder consultation
Information on any consultation of stakeholders and how their views have been taken into account shall be included in the dossier.
ANNEX XVI
SOCIO-ECONOMIC ANALYSIS
This Annex outlines the information that may be addressed by those submitting a socio-economic analysis (SEA) with an application for authorisation, as specified in Article 62(5)(a), or in connection with a proposed restriction, as specified in Article 69(6)(b).
The Agency shall prepare guidance for the preparation of SEAs. SEAs, or contributions to them, shall be submitted in the format specified by the Agency in accordance with Article 111.
However, the level of detail and scope of the SEA, or contributions to them, shall be the responsibility of the applicant for authorisation, or, in the case of a proposed restriction, the interested party. The information provided can address the socio-economic impacts at any level.
An SEA may include the following elements:
—
impact of a granted or refused authorisation on the applicant(s), or, in the case of a proposed restriction, the impact on industry (e.g. manufacturers and importers). The impact on all other actors in the supply chain, downstream users and associated businesses in terms of commercial consequences such as impact on investment, research and development, innovation, one-off and operating costs (e.g. compliance, transitional arrangements, changes to existing processes, reporting and monitoring systems, installation of new technology, etc.) taking into account general trends in the market and technology,
—
impacts of a granted or refused authorisation, or a proposed restriction, on consumers. For example, product prices, changes in composition or quality or performance of products, availability of products, consumer choice, as well as effects on human health and the environment to the extent that these affect consumers,
—
social implications of a granted or refused authorisation, or a proposed restriction. For example job security and employment,
—
availability, suitability, and technical feasibility of alternative substances and/or technologies, and economic consequences thereof, and information on the rates of, and potential for, technological change in the sector(s) concerned. In the case of an application for authorisation, the social and/or economic impacts of using any available alternatives,
—
wider implications on trade, competition and economic development (in particular for SMEs and in relation to third countries) of a granted or refused authorisation, or a proposed restriction. This may include consideration of local, regional, national or international aspects,
—
in the case of a proposed restriction, proposals for other regulatory or non-regulatory measures that could meet the aim of the proposed restriction (this shall take account of existing legislation). This should include an assessment of the effectiveness and the costs linked to alternative risk management measures,
—
in the case of a proposed restriction or refused authorisation, the benefits for human health and the environment as well as the social and economic benefits of the proposed restriction. For example, worker health, environmental performance and the distribution of these benefits, for example, geographically, population groups,
—
an SEA may also address any other issue that is considered to be relevant by the applicant(s) or interested party.
ANNEX XVII
RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURE, PLACING ON THE MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES, PREPARATIONS AND ARTICLES
Designation of the substance, of the groups of substances or of the preparation
Conditions of restriction
1.
Polychlorinated terphenyls (PCTs)
—
Preparations, including waste oils, with a PCT content higher than 0,005  % by weight.
1.
Shall not be used. However, the following use of equipment, installations and fluids which were in service on 30 June 1986 shall continue to be permitted until they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life:
(a)
closed-system electrical equipment transformers, resistors and inductors;
(b)
large condensers (≥ 1 kg total weight);
(c)
small condensers;
(d)
heat-transmitting fluids in closed-circuit heat-transfer installations;
(e)
hydraulic fluids for underground mining equipment.
2.
The Member State may, for reasons of protection of human health and the environment, prohibit the use of equipment, installations and fluids covered by paragraph 1 before they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life.
3.
The placing on the second-hand market of equipment, plant and fluids covered by paragraph 1 which are not intended for disposal shall be prohibited.
4.
Where the Member State considers that it is not possible for technical reasons to use substitute articles, it may permit the use of PCTs and preparations thereof where the latter are solely intended, in the normal conditions of maintenance of equipment, to supplement the level of liquids containing PCTs in properly functioning existing installations purchased before 1 October 1985.
5.
The Member State may, provided prior notification stating the reasons is sent to the Commission, grant derogations from the ban on the placing on the market and use of primary and intermediate substances or preparations, in so far as they consider that these derogations have no deleterious effects on human health and the environment.
6.
Without prejudice to the implementation of other Community provisions relating to the labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, equipment and installations containing PCTs must also display instructions concerning the disposal of PCTs and the maintenance and use of equipment and installations containing them. These instructions must be capable of being read horizontally when the object containing the PCTs is installed in the normal way. The inscription must stand out clearly from its background and shall be in a language which is understood in the territory where it is being used.
2.
Chloro-1-ethylene (monomer vinyl chloride)
CAS No 75-01-4
EINECS No 200-831-0
Shall not be used as aerosol propellant for any use.
3.
Liquid substances or preparations, which are regarded as dangerous according to the definitions in Council Directive 67/548/EEC and Directive 1999/45/EC.
1.
Shall not be used in:
—
ornamental objects, intended to produce light or colour effects by means of different phases, for example in ornamental lamps and ashtrays,
—
tricks and jokes,
—
games for one or more participants, or any object intended to be used as such, even with ornamental aspects.
2.
Without prejudice to paragraph 1, substances and preparations which:
—
present an aspiration hazard and are labelled with R65, and
—
can be used as fuel in decorative lamps, and
—
are placed on the market in packaging of a capacity of 15 litres or less,
shall not contain a colouring agent, unless required for fiscal reasons, or perfume or both.
3.
Without prejudice to the implementation of other Community provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of substances and preparations covered by paragraph 2, where intended for use in lamps, must be marked legibly and indelibly as follows:
‘Keep lamps filled with this liquid out of the reach of children’.
4.
Tris (2,3 dibromopropyl) phosphate
CAS No 126-72-7
Shall not be used in textile articles, such as garments, undergarments and linen, intended to come into contact with the skin.
5.
Benzene
CAS No 71-43-2
EINECS No 200-753-785
1.
Not permitted in toys or parts of toys as placed on the market where the concentration of benzene in the free state is in excess of 5 mg/kg of the weight of the toy or part of toy.
2.
Shall not be used in concentrations equal to, or greater than, 0,1  % by mass in substances or preparations placed on the market.
3.
However, paragraph 2 shall not apply to:
(a)
motor fuels which are covered by Directive 98/70/EC;
(b)
substances and preparations for use in industrial processes not allowing for the emission of benzene in quantities in excess of those laid down in existing legislation;
(c)
waste covered by Council Directive 91/689/EEC of 12 December 1991 on hazardous waste
 (
72
)
 and Directive 2006/12/EC.
6.
Asbestos fibres
(a)
Crocidolite
CAS No 12001-28-4
(b)
Amosite
CAS No 12172-73-5
(c)
Anthophyllite
CAS No 77536-67-5
(d)
Actinolite
CAS No 77536-66-4
(e)
Tremolite
CAS No 77536-68-6
(f)
Chrysotile
 (
73
)
CAS No 12001-29-5
CAS No 132207-32-0
1.
The placing on the market and use of these fibres and of articles containing these fibres added intentionally shall be prohibited.
However, Member States may except the placing on the market and use of diaphragms containing chrysotile (point (f)) for existing electrolysis installations until they reach the end of their service life, or until suitable asbestos-free substitutes become available, whichever is the sooner. The Commission will review this derogation before 1 January 2008.
2.
The use of articles containing asbestos fibres referred to in paragraph 1 which were already installed and/or in service before 1 January 2005 shall continue to be permitted until they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life. However, Member States may, for reasons of protection of human health, prohibit the use of such articles before they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life.
Member States shall not permit the introduction of new applications for chrysotile asbestos on their territories.
3.
Without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the placing on the market and use of these fibres and of articles containing these fibres, as permitted according to the preceding derogations, shall be permitted only if the articles bear a label in accordance with the provisions of Appendix 7 to this Annex.
7.
Tris(aziridinyl)phosphinoxide
CAS No 5455-55-1
Shall not be used in textile articles, such as garments, undergarments and linen, intended to come into contact with the skin.
8.
Polybromobiphenyls; Polybrominatedbiphenyls (PBB)
CAS No 59536-65-1
9.
Soap bark powder 
(Quillaja saponaria)
 and its derivatives containing saponines
Powder of the roots of 
Helleborus viridis
 and 
Helleborus niger
Powder of the roots of 
Veratrum album
 and 
Veratrum nigrum
Benzidine and/or its derivatives
CAS No 92-87-5
EINECS No 202-199-1
o
-Nitrobenzaldehyde
CAS No 552-89-6
Wood powder
1.
Shall not be used in jokes and hoaxes or in objects intended to be used as such, for instance as a constituent of sneezing powder and stink bombs.
2.
However, paragraph 1 does not apply to stink bombs containing not more than 1,5  ml of liquid.
10.
Ammonium sulphide
CAS No 12135-76-1
Ammonium hydrogen sulphide
CAS No 12124-99-1
Ammonium polysulphide
CAS No 9080-17-5
EINECS No 232-989-1
11.
Volatile esters of bromoacetic acids:
Methyl bromoacetate
CAS No 96-32-2
EINECS No 202-499-2
Ethyl bromoacetate
CAS No 105-36-2
EINECS No 203-290-9
Propyl bromoacetate
CAS No 35223-80-4
Butyl bromoacetate
12.
2-Naphthylamine
CAS No 91-59-8
EINECS No 202-080-4
and its salts
13.
Benzidine
CAS No 92-87-5
EINECS No 202-199-1
and its salts
14.
4-Nitrobiphenyl
CAS No 92-93-3
EINECS No 202-204-7
15.
4-Aminobiphenyl xenylamine
CAS No 92-67-1
EINECS No 202-177-1
and its salts
1.
Shall not be used in concentrations equal to or greater than 0,1  % by weight in substances and preparations placed on the market.
However, this provision shall not apply to waste containing one or more of these substances and covered by Directives 91/689/EEC and 2006/12/EC.
2.
Such substances and preparations shall not be sold to the general public.
3
Without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of such preparations shall be legible and indelibly marked as follows:
‘Restricted to professional users’.
16.
Lead carbons:
(a)
Neutral anhydrous carbonate (PbCO
3
)
CAS No 598-63-0
EINECS No 209-943-4
(b)
Trilead-bis(carbonate)-dihydroxide 2 Pb CO
3
-Pb(OH)
2
CAS No 1319-46-6
EINECS No 215-290-6
Shall not be used as substances and a constituent of preparations intended for use as paints, except for the restoration and maintenance of works of art and historic buildings and their interiors, where Member States wish to permit this on their territory, in accordance with the provisions of ILO Convention 13 on the use of white lead and sulphates of lead in paint.
17.
Lead sulphates
(a)
PbSO
4
 (1:1)
CAS No 7446-14-2
EINECS No 231-198-9
(b)
Pb
x
 SO
4
CAS No 15739-80-7
EINECS No 239-831-0
18.
Mercury compounds
1.
Shall not be used as substances and constituents of preparations intended for use:
(a)
to prevent the fouling by micro-organisms, plants or animals of:
—
the hulls of boats,
—
cages, floats, nets and any other appliances or equipment used for fish or shellfish farming,
—
any totally or partly submerged appliances or equipment;
(b)
in the preservation of wood;
(c)
in the impregnation of heavy-duty industrial textiles and yarn intended for their manufacture;
(d)
in the treatment of industrial waters, irrespective of their use.
2.
The placing on the market of batteries and accumulators, containing more than 0,0005  % of mercury by weight, including in those cases where these batteries and accumulators are incorporated into appliances shall be prohibited. Button cells and batteries composed of button cells with a mercury content of no more than 2 % by weight shall be exempted from this prohibition.
19.
Arsenic compounds
1.
Shall not be used as substances and constituents of preparations intended for use:
(a)
to prevent the fouling by micro-organisms, plants or animals of:
—
the hulls of boats,
—
cages, floats, nets and any other appliances or equipment used for fish or shellfish farming,
—
any totally or partly submerged appliances or equipment;
(b)
in the preservation of wood. Furthermore, wood so treated shall not be placed on the market;
(c)
however, by way of derogation:
(i)
Relating to the substances and preparations in the preservation of wood: these may only be used in industrial installations using vacuum or pressure to impregnate wood if they are solutions of inorganic compounds of the copper, chromium, arsenic (CCA) type C. Wood so treated shall not be placed on the market before fixation of the preservative is completed.
(ii)
Relating to wood treated with CCA solutions in industrial installations according to point (i): this may be placed on the market for professional and industrial use provided that the structural integrity of the wood is required for human or livestock safety and skin contact by the general public during its service life is unlikely:
—
as structural timber in public and agricultural buildings, office buildings, and industrial premises,
—
in bridges and bridgework,
—
as constructional timber in freshwater areas and brackish waters e.g. jetties and bridges,
—
as noise barriers,
—
in avalanche control,
—
in highway safety fencing and barriers,
—
as debarked round conifer livestock fence posts,
—
in earth retaining structures,
—
as electric power transmission and telecommunications poles,
—
as underground railway sleepers.
Without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, all treated wood placed on the market shall be individually labelled ‘For professional and industrial installation and use only, contains arsenic’. In addition, all wood placed on the market in packs shall also bear a label stating ‘Wear gloves when handling this wood. Wear a dust mask and eye protection when cutting or otherwise crafting this wood. Waste from this wood shall be treated as hazardous by an authorised undertaking’.
(iii)
Treated wood referred to under points (i) and (ii) shall not be used:
—
in residential or domestic constructions, whatever the purpose,
—
in any application where there is a risk of repeated skin contact,
—
in marine waters,
—
for agricultural purposes other than for livestock fence posts and structural uses in accordance with point (ii),
—
in any application where the treated wood may come into contact with intermediate or finished products intended for human and/or animal consumption.
2.
Shall not be used as substances and constituents of preparations intended for use in the treatment of industrial waters, irrespective of their use.
20.
Organostannic compounds
1.
Shall not be placed on the market for use as substances and constituents of preparations when acting as biocides in free association paint.
2.
Shall not be placed on the market or used as substances and constituents of preparations which act as biocides to prevent the fouling by micro-organisms, plants or animals of:
(a)
all craft irrespective of their length intended for use in marine, coastal, estuarine and inland waterways and lakes;
(b)
cages, floats, nets and any other appliances or equipment used for fish or shellfish farming;
(c)
any totally or partly submerged appliance or equipment.
3.
Shall not be used as substances and constituents of preparations intended for use in the treatment of industrial waters.
21.
Di-μ-oxo-di-n-butylstanniohydroxyborane dibutyltin hydrogen borate C
8
H
19
BO
3
S
n
 (DBB)
CAS No 75113-37-0
ELINCS No 401-040-5
Shall be prohibited in a concentration equal to or greater than 0,1  % in substances and constituents of preparations placed on the market. However, this provision shall not apply to this substance (DBB) or preparations containing it if these are intended solely for conversion into finished articles, among which this substance will no longer feature in a concentration equal to or greater than 0,1  %.
22.
Pentachlorophenol
CAS No 87-86-5
EINECS No 201-778-6
and its salts and esters
1.
Shall not be used in a concentration equal to or greater than 0,1  % by mass in substances or preparations placed on the market.
2.
Transitional provisions:
By way of derogation until 31 December 2008 France, Ireland, Portugal, Spain and the United Kingdom may chose not to apply this provision to substances and preparations intended for use in industrial installations not permitting the emission and/or discharge of pentachlorophenol (PCP) in quantities greater than those prescribed by existing legislation:
(a)
in the treatment of wood.
However, treated wood shall not be used:
—
inside buildings whether for decorative purposes or not, whatever their purpose (residence, employment, leisure),
—
for the manufacture and re-treatment of:
(i)
containers intended for growing purposes;
(ii)
packaging that may come into contact with raw materials, intermediate or finished products destined for human and/or animal consumption;
(iii)
other materials that may contaminate the products mentioned in (i) and (ii);
(b)
in the impregnation of fibres and heavy-duty textiles not intended in any case for clothing or for decorative furnishings;
(c)
by way of special exception, Member States may on a case-by-case basis, permit on their territory specialised professionals to carry out 
in situ
 and for buildings of cultural, artistic and historical interest, or in emergencies, a remedial treatment of timber and masonry infected by dry rot fungus 
(Serpula lacrymans)
 and cubic rot fungi.
In any case:
(a)
Pentachlorophenol used alone or as a component of preparations employed within the framework of the above exceptions must have a total hexachlorodibenzoparadioxin (HCDD) content of not more than two parts per million (ppm);
(b)
these substances and preparations shall not:
—
be placed on the market except in packages of 20 litres or more;
—
be sold to the general public.
3.
Without prejudice to the implementation of other Community provisions concerning the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of substances and preparations covered by paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be marked clearly and indelibly:
‘Reserved for industrial and professional use’.
This provision shall not apply to waste covered by Directives 91/689/EEC and 2006/12/EC.
23.
Cadmium
CAS No 7440-43-9
EINECS No 231-152-8
and its compounds
1.
Shall not be used to give colour to finished articles manufactured from the substances and preparations listed below:
(a)
—
polyvinyl chloride (PVC) [3904 10 ] [3904 21 ] [3904 22 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
polyurethane (PUR) [3909 50 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
low-density polyethylene (ld PE), with the exception of low-density polyethylene used for the production of coloured masterbatch [3901 10 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
cellulose acetate (CA) [3912 11 ] [3912 12 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
cellulose acetate butyrate (CAB) [3912 11 ] [3912 12 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
epoxy resins [3907 30 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
melamine — formaldehyde (MF) resins [3909 20 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
urea — formaldehyde (UF) resins [3909 10 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
unsaturated polyesters (UP) [3907 91 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
polyethylene terephthalate (PET) [3907 60 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
polybutylene terephthalate (PBT)
 (
74
)
,
—
transparent/general-purpose polystyrene [3903 11 ] [3903 19 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
acrylonitrile methylmethacrylate (AMMA)
 (
74
)
,
—
cross-linked polyethylene (VPE)
 (
74
)
,
—
high-impact polystyrene
 (
74
)
,
—
polypropylene (PP) [3902 10 ]
 (
74
)
;
(b)
paints [3208 ] [3209 ]
 (
74
)
.
However, if the paints have a high zinc content, their residual concentration of cadmium shall be as low as possible and shall at all events not exceed 0,1  % by mass.
In any case, whatever their use or intended final purpose, finished articles or components of articles manufactured from the substances and preparations listed above coloured with cadmium shall not be placed on the market if their cadmium content (expressed as Cd metal) exceeds 0,01  % by mass of the plastic material.
2.
However, paragraph 1 does not apply to articles to be coloured for safety reasons.
3.
Shall not be used to stabilise the finished articles listed below manufactured from polymers or copolymers of vinyl chloride:
—
packaging materials (bags, containers, bottles, lids) [3923 29 10 ] [3920 41 ] [3920 42 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
office or school supplies [3926 10 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
fittings for furniture, coachwork or the like [3926 30 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
articles of apparel and clothing accessories (including gloves) [3926 20 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
floor and wall coverings [3918 10 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
impregnated, coated, covered or laminated textile fabrics [5903 10 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
imitation leather [4202 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
gramophone records [8524 10 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
tubes and pipes and their fittings [3917 23 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
swing doors
 (
74
)
,
—
vehicles for road transport (interior, exterior, underbody)
 (
74
)
,
—
coating of steel sheet used in construction or in industry
 (
74
)
,
—
insulation for electrical wiring
 (
74
)
.
In any case, whatever their use or intended final purpose, the placing on the market of the above finished articles or components of articles manufactured from polymers or copolymers of vinyl chloride, stabilised by substances containing cadmium shall be prohibited, if their cadmium content (expressed as Cd metal) exceeds 0,01  % by mass of the polymer.
4.
However, paragraph 3 does not apply to finished articles using cadmium-based stabilisers for safety reasons.
5.
Within the meaning of this Regulation, ‘cadmium plating’ means any deposit or coating of metallic cadmium on a metallic surface.
Shall not be used for cadmium plating metallic articles or components of the articles used in the sectors/applications listed below:
(a)
equipment and machinery for:
—
food production [8210 ] [8417 20 ] [8419 81 ] [8421 11 ] [8421 22 ] [8422 ] [8435 ] [8437 ] [8438 ] [8476 11 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
agriculture [8419 31 ] [8424 81 ] [8432 ] [8433 ] [8434 ] [8436 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
cooling and freezing [8418 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
printing and book-binding [8440 ] [8442 ] [8443 ]
 (
74
)
;
(b)
equipment and machinery for the production of:
—
household goods [7321 ] [8421 12 ] [8450 ] [8509 ] [8516 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
furniture [8465 ] [8466 ] [9401 ] [9402 ] [9403 ] [9404 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
sanitary ware [7324 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
central heating and air conditioning plant [7322 ] [8403 ] [8404 ] [8415 ]
 (
74
)
.
In any case, whatever their use or intended final purpose, the placing on the market of cadmium-plated articles or components of such articles used in the sectors/applications listed in points (a) and (b) above and of articles manufactured in the sectors listed in point (b) above shall be prohibited.
6.
The provisions referred to in paragraph 5 are also applicable to cadmium-plated articles or components of such articles when used in the sectors/applications listed in points (a) and (b) below and to articles manufactured in the sectors listed in (b) below:
(a)
equipment and machinery for the production of:
—
paper and board [8419 32 ] [8439 ] [8441 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
textiles and clothing [8444 ] [8445 ] [8447 ] [8448 ] [8449 ] [8451 ] [8452 ]
 (
74
)
;
(b)
equipment and machinery for the production of:
—
industrial handling equipment and machinery [8425 ] [8426 ] [8427 ] [8428 ] [8429 ] [8430 ] [8431 ]
 (
74
)
,
—
road and agricultural vehicles [chapter 87]
 (
74
)
,
—
rolling stock [chapter 86]
 (
74
)
,
—
vessels [chapter 89]
 (
74
)
.
7.
However, the restrictions in paragraphs 5 and 6 do not apply to:
—
articles and components of the articles used in the aeronautical, aerospace, mining, offshore and nuclear sectors whose applications require high safety standards and in safety devices in road and agricultural vehicles, rolling stock and vessels,
—
electrical contacts in any sector of use, on account of the reliability required of the apparatus on which they are installed.
Owing to the development of knowledge and techniques in respect of substitutes less dangerous than cadmium and its compounds, the Commission shall, in consultation with the Member States, assess the situation at regular intervals in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 133(3) of this Regulation.
24.
Monomethyl — tetrachlorodiphenyl methane
Trade name: Ugilec 141
CAS No 76253-60-6
1.
The placing on the market and use of this substance and of preparations and articles containing it shall be prohibited.
2.
By way of exception paragraph 1 shall not apply:
(a)
in the case of plant and machinery already in service on 18 June 1994 until such plant and machinery is disposed of.
However, Member States may, on grounds of human health protection and environmental protection, prohibit within their territory the use of such plant or machinery before it is disposed of;
(b)
in the case of the maintenance of plant and machinery already in service within a Member State on 18 June 1994.
3.
The placing on the second-hand market of this substance, preparations containing this substance and plant/machinery containing this substance, shall be prohibited.
25.
Monomethyl-dichloro-diphenyl methane
Trade name: Ugilec 121, Ugilec 21;
CAS No — unknown
The placing on the market and use of this substance and of preparations and articles containing it shall be prohibited.
26.
Monomethyl-dibromo-diphenyl methane bromobenzylbromotoluene, mixture of isomers
Trade name: DBBT
CAS No 99688-47-8
The placing on the market and use of this substance and of preparations and articles containing it shall be prohibited.
27.
Nickel
CAS No 7440-02-0
EINECS No 231-111-4
and its compounds
1.
Shall not be used:
(a)
in all post assemblies which are inserted into pierced ears and other pierced parts of the human body unless the rate of nickel release from such post assemblies is less than 0,2  μg/cm
2
/week (migration limit);
(b)
in articles intended to come into direct and prolonged contact with the skin such as:
—
earrings,
—
necklaces, bracelets and chains, anklets, finger rings,
—
wrist-watch cases, watch straps and tighteners,
—
rivet buttons, tighteners, rivets, zippers and metal marks, when these are used in garments,
—
if the rate of nickel release from the parts of these articles coming into direct and prolonged contact with the skin is greater than 0,5  μg/cm
2
/week;
(c)
in articles such as those listed in point (b) where these have a non-nickel coating unless such coating is sufficient to ensure that the rate of nickel release from those parts of such articles coming into direct and prolonged contact with the skin will not exceed 0,5  μg/cm
2
/week for a period of at least two years of normal use of the article.
2.
Articles which are the subject of paragraph 1, shall not be placed on the market unless they conform to the requirements set out in those points.
3.
The standards adopted by the European Committee for Standardisation (CEN) shall be used as the test methods for demonstrating the conformity of articles to paragraphs 1 and 2.
28.
Substances which appear in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC classified as carcinogen category 1 or carcinogen category 2 and labelled at least as ‘Toxic (T)’ with risk phrase R 45: ‘May cause cancer’ or risk phrase R49: ‘May cause cancer by inhalation’, and listed as follows:
Carcinogen category 1 listed in Appendix 1.
Carcinogen category 2 listed in Appendix 2.
Without prejudice to the other parts of this Annex the following shall apply to entries 28 to 30:
1.
Shall not be used in substances and preparations placed on the market for sale to the general public in individual concentration equal to or greater than:
—
either the relevant concentration specified in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, or
—
the relevant concentration specified in Directive 1999/45/EC.
29.
Substances which appear in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC classified as mutagen category 1 or mutagen category 2 and labelled with risk phrase R46: ‘May cause heritable genetic damage’, and listed as follows:
Mutagen category 1 listed in Appendix 3.
Mutagen category 2 listed in Appendix 4.
Without prejudice to the implementation of other Community provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of such substances and preparations must be marked legibly and indelibly as follows:
‘Restricted to professional users’.
30.
Substances which appear in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC classified as toxic to reproduction category 1 or toxic to reproduction category 2 and labelled with risk phrase R60: ‘May impair fertility’ and/or R61: ‘May cause harm to the unborn child’, and listed as follows:
Toxic to reproduction category 1 listed in Appendix 5.
Toxic to reproduction category 2 listed in Appendix 6.
2.
By way of derogation, paragraph 1 shall not apply to:
(a)
medicinal or veterinary products as defined by Directive 2001/82/EC and Directive 2001/83/EC;
(b)
cosmetic products as defined by Council Directive 76/768/EEC;
(c)
—
motor fuels which are covered by Directive 98/70/EC,
—
mineral oil products intended for use as fuel in mobile or fixed combustion plants,
—
fuels sold in closed systems (e.g. liquid gas bottles);
(d)
artists' paints covered by Directive 1999/45/EC.
31.
(a)
creosote; wash oil
CAS No 8001-58-9
EINECS No 232-287-5
(b)
creosote oil; wash oil
CAS No 61789-28-4
EINECS No 263-047-8
(c)
distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils; naphthalene oil
CAS No 84650-04-4
EINECS No 283-484-8
(d)
creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction; wash oil
CAS No 90640-84-9
EINECS No 292-605-3
(e)
distillates (coal tar), upper; heavy anthracene oil
CAS No 65996-91-0
EINECS No 266-026-1
(f)
anthracene oil
CAS No 90640-80-5
EINECS No 292-602-7
(g)
tar acids, coal, crude; crude phenols
CAS No 65996-85-2
EINECS No 266-019-3
(h)
creosote, wood
CAS No 8021-39-4
EINECS No 232-419-1
(i)
low temperature tar oil, alkaline; extract residues (coal), low temperature coal tar alkaline
CAS No 122384-78-5
EINECS No 310-191-5
1.
Shall not be used as substances or in preparations in the treatment of wood. Furthermore, wood so treated shall not be placed on the market.
2.
However by way of derogation:
(a)
relating to the substances and preparations: these may be used for wood treatment in industrial installations or by professionals covered by Community legislation on the protection of workers for 
in situ
 retreatment only if they contain:
(i)
benzo[a]pyrene at a concentration of less than 0,005  % by mass;
(ii)
and water extractable phenols at a concentration of less than 3 % by mass.
Such substances and preparations for use in wood treatment in industrial installations or by professionals:
—
may be placed on the market only in packaging of a capacity equal to or greater than 20 litres,
—
shall not be sold to consumers.
Without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of such substances and preparations shall be legibly and indelibly marked as follows:
‘For use in industrial installations or professional treatment only’.
(b)
relating to wood treated in industrial installations or by professionals according to point (a) which is placed on the market for the first time or retreated 
in situ
: this is permitted for professional and industrial use only, e.g. on railways, in electric power transmission and telecommunications, for fencing, for agricultural purposes (e.g. stakes for tree support) and in harbours and waterways;
(c)
the prohibition in paragraph 1 on the placing on the market shall not apply to wood which has been treated with substances listed in entry 31(a) to (i) before 31 December 2002 and is placed on the second-hand market for re-use.
3.
However, treated wood referred to under paragraph 2(b) and (c) shall not be used:
—
inside buildings, whatever their purpose,
—
in toys,
—
in playgrounds,
—
in parks, gardens, and outdoor recreational and leisure facilities where there is a risk of frequent skin contact,
—
in the manufacture of garden furniture such as picnic tables,
—
for the manufacture and use and any re-treatment of:
—
containers intended for growing purposes,
—
packaging that may come into contact with raw materials, intermediate or finished products destined for human and/or animal consumption,
—
other materials which may contaminate the articles mentioned above.
32.
Chloroform
CAS No 67-66-3
EINECS No 200-663-8
33.
Carbon tetrachloride-tetrachloromethane
CAS No 56-23-5
EINECS No 200-262-8
34.
1,1,2 Trichloroethane
CAS No 79-00-5
EINECS No 201-166-9
35.
1,1,2,2 Tetrachloroethane
CAS No 79-34-5
EINECS No 201-197-8
36.
1,1,1,2 Tetrachloroethane
CAS No 630-20-6
37.
Pentachloroethane
CAS No 76-01-7
EINECS No 200-925-1
38.
1,1 Dichloroethylene
CAS No 75-35-4
EINECS No 200-864-0
39.
1,1,1 Trichloroethane, methyl chloroform
CAS No 71-55-6
EINECS No 200-756-3
1.
Shall not be used in concentrations equal to or greater than 0,1  % by weight in substances and preparations placed on the market for sale to the general public and/or in diffusive applications such as in surface cleaning and cleaning of fabrics.
2.
Without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of such substances and preparations containing them in concentrations equal to or greater than 0,1  % shall be legible and indelibly marked as follows:
‘For use in industrial installations only’.
By way of derogation this provision shall not apply to:
(a)
medicinal or veterinary products as defined by Directive 2001/82/EC and Directive 2001/83/EC;
(b)
cosmetic products as defined by Directive 76/768/EEC.
40.
Substances meeting the criteria of flammability in Directive 67/548/EEC and classified as flammable, highly flammable or extremely flammable regardless of whether they appear in Annex I to that Directive or not.
1
Shall not be used on their own or in the form of preparations in aerosol generators that are placed on the market for the general public for entertainment and decorative purposes such as the following:
—
metallic glitter intended mainly for decoration,
—
artificial snow and frost,
—
‘whoopee’ cushions,
—
silly string aerosols,
—
imitation excrement,
—
horn for parties,
—
decorative flakes and foams,
—
artificial cobwebs,
—
stink bombs,
—
etc.
2.
Without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances, the following words must appear legibly and indelibly on the packaging of aerosol generators referred to above:
‘For professional users only’.
3.
By way of derogation, paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the aerosol generators referred to in Article 9a of Council Directive 75/324/EEC of 20 May 1975 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to aerosol dispensers
 (
75
)
.
4.
The articles referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not be placed on the market unless they conform to the requirements indicated.
41.
Hexachloroethane
CAS No 67-72-1
EINECS No 200-6664
Shall not be used in the manufacturing or processing of non-ferrous metals.
42.
Alkanes, C
10
-C
13
, chloro (short-chain chlorinated paraffins) (SCCPs)
EINECS No 287-476-5
Shall not be placed on the market for use as substances or as constituents of other substances or preparations in concentrations higher than 1 %:
—
in metalworking,
—
for fat liquoring of leather.
43.
Azocolourants
1.
Azodyes which, by reductive cleavage of one or more azo groups, may release one or more of the aromatic amines listed in Appendix 8, in detectable concentrations, i.e. above 30 ppm in the finished articles or in the dyed parts thereof, according to the testing methods listed in Appendix 10, shall not be used in textile and leather articles which may come into direct and prolonged contact with the human skin or oral cavity, such as:
—
clothing, bedding, towels, hairpieces, wigs, hats, nappies and other sanitary items, sleeping bags,
—
footwear, gloves, wristwatch straps, handbags, purses/wallets, briefcases, chair covers, purses worn round the neck,
—
textile or leather toys and toys which include textile or leather garments,
—
yarn and fabrics intended for use by the final consumer.
2.
Furthermore, the textile and leather articles referred to in paragraph 1 above shall not be placed on the market unless they conform to the requirements set out in that paragraph.
3.
Azodyes, which are contained in Appendix 9, ‘List of azodyes’, shall not be placed on the market or used for colouring textile and leather articles as a substance or constituent of preparations in concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass.
4.
The Commission shall, in the light of new scientific knowledge, review the provisions on azocolourants.
44.
Diphenylether, pentabromo derivative C
12
H
5
Br
5
O
1.
Shall not be placed on the market or used as a substance or as a constituent of preparations in concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass.
2.
Articles may not be placed on the market if they, or flame-retarded parts thereof, contain this substance in concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass.
45.
Diphenylether, octabromo derivative C
12
H
2
Br
8
O
1.
Shall not be placed on the market or used as a substance or as a constituent of substances or of preparations in concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass.
2.
Articles may not be placed on the market if they, or flame-retardant parts thereof, contain this substance in concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass.
46.
(a)
Nonylphenol C
6
H
4
(OH)C
9
H
19
(b)
Nonylphenol ethoxylate (C
2
H
4
O)
n
C
15
H
24
O
Shall not be placed on the market or used as a substance or constituent of preparations in concentrations equal or higher than 0,1  % by mass for the following purposes:
(1)
industrial and institutional cleaning except:
—
controlled closed dry cleaning systems where the washing liquid is recycled or incinerated,
—
cleaning systems with special treatment where the washing liquid is recycled or incinerated;
(2)
domestic cleaning;
(3)
textiles and leather processing except:
—
processing with no release into waste water,
—
systems with special treatment where the process water is pre-treated to remove the organic fraction completely prior to biological waste water treatment (degreasing of sheepskin);
(4)
emulsifier in agricultural teat dips;
(5)
metal working except:
—
uses in controlled closed systems where the washing liquid is recycled or incinerated;
(6)
manufacturing of pulp and paper;
(7)
cosmetic products;
(8)
other personal care products except:
—
spermicides;
(9)
co-formulants in pesticides and biocides.
47.
Cement
1.
Cement and cement-containing preparations shall not be used or placed on the market, if they contain, when hydrated, more than 0,0002  % soluble chromium VI of the total dry weight of the cement.
2.
If reducing agents are used, then without prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of cement or cement-containing preparations shall be legibly and indelibly marked with information on the packing date, as well as on the storage conditions and the storage period appropriate to maintaining the activity of the reducing agent and to keeping the content of soluble chromium VI below the limit indicated in paragraph 1.
3.
By way of derogation, paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the placing on the market for, and use in, controlled closed and totally automated processes in which cement and cement-containing preparations are handled solely by machines and in which there is no possibility of contact with the skin.
48.
Toluene
CAS No 108-88-3
Shall not be placed on the market or used as a substance or constituent of preparations in a concentration equal to or higher than 0,1  % by mass in adhesives and spray paints intended for sale to the general public.
Member States shall apply these measures from 15 June 2007.
49.
Trichlorobenzene
CAS No 120-82-1
Shall not be placed on the market or used as a substance or constituent of preparations in a concentration equal to or higher than 0,1  % by mass for all uses except:
—
as an intermediate of synthesis, or
—
as a process solvent in closed chemical applications for chlorination reactions, or
—
in the manufacture of 1,3,5 — trinitro — 2,4,6 — triaminobenzene (TATB).
Member States shall apply these measures from 15 June 2007.
50.
Polycyclic-aromatic hydrocarbons (PAH)
1.
Benzo(a)pyrene (BaP)
CAS No 50-32-8
2.
Benzo(e)pyrene (BeP)
CAS No 192-97-2
3.
Benzo(a)anthracene (BaA)
CAS No 56-55-3
4.
Chrysen (CHR)
CAS No 218-01-9
5.
Benzo(b)fluoranthene (BbFA)
CAS No 205-99-2
6.
Benzo(j)fluoranthene (BjFA)
CAS No 205-82-3
7.
Benzo(k)fluoranthene (BkFA)
CAS No 207-08-9
8.
Dibenzo(a, h)anthracene (DBAhA)
CAS No 53-70-3
1.
Extender oils shall not be placed on the market and used for the production of tyres or parts of tyres, if they contain:
—
more than 1 mg/kg BaP, or
—
more than 10 mg/kg of the sum of all listed PAHs.
These limits are regarded as kept, if the polycyclic aromatics (PCA) extract is less than 3 % by mass, as measured by the Institute of Petroleum standard IP346: 1998 (Determination of PCA in unused lubricating base oils and asphaltene free petroleum fractions — Dimethyl sulphoxide extraction refractive index method), provided that compliance with the limit values of BaP and of the listed PAHs, as well as the correlation of the measured values with the PCA extract, is controlled by the manufacturer or importer every six months or after each major operational change, whichever is earlier.
2.
Furthermore, the tyres and treads for retreading manufactured after 1 January 2010 may not be placed on the market if they contain extender oils exceeding the limits indicated in paragraph 1.
These limits are regarded as kept, if the vulcanised rubber compounds do not exceed the limit of 0,35  % Bay protons as measured and calculated by ISO 21461 (Rubber vulcanised — Determination of aromaticity of oil in vulcanised rubber compounds).
3.
By way of derogation, paragraph 2 shall not apply to retreaded tyres if their tread does not contain extender oils exceeding the limits referred to in paragraph 1.
4.
Member States shall apply these measures from 1 January 2010.
51.
The following phthalates (or other CAS- and EINECS numbers covering the substance):
bis (2-ethylhexyl) phthalate (DEHP)
CAS No 117-81-7
Einecs No 204-211-0
dibutyl phthalate (DBP)
CAS No 84-74-2
Einecs No 201-557-4
benzyl butyl phthalate (BBP)
CAS No 85-68-7
Einecs No 201-622-7
Shall not be used as substances or as constituents of preparations, at concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass of the plasticised material, in toys and childcare articles
 (
76
)
.
Toys and childcare articles containing these phthalates in a concentration higher than 0,1  % by mass of the plasticised material shall not be placed on the market.
The Commission shall re-evaluate, by 16 January 2010, the measures provided for in relation to this point in the light of new scientific information on such substances and their substitutes, and if justified, these measures shall be modified accordingly.
52.
The following phthalates (or other CAS- and EINECS numbers covering the substance):
di-‘isononyl’ phthalate (DINP)
CAS No 28553-12-0 and 68515-48-0
Einecs No 249-079-5 and 271-090-9
di-‘isodecyl’ phthalate (DIDP)
CAS No 26761-40-0 and 68515-49-1
Einecs No 247-977-1 and 271-091-4
di-n-octyl phthalate (DNOP)
CAS No 117-84-0
Einecs No 204-214-7
Shall not be used as substances or as constituents of preparations, at concentrations higher than 0,1  % by mass of the plasticised material, in toys and childcare articles
 (
76
)
 which can be placed in the mouth by children.
Toys and childcare articles containing these phthalates in a concentration higher than 0,1  % by mass of the plasticised material shall not be placed on the market.
The Commission shall re-evaluate, by 16 January 2010, the measures provided for in relation to this point in the light of new scientific information on such substances and their substitutes, and if justified, these measures shall be modified accordingly.
Appendices 1 to 6
FOREWORD
Explanations of column headings
Substances:
The name is the same as that used for the substance in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC. Whenever possible dangerous substances are designated by their EINECS (European Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances) or ELINCS (European List of Notified Chemical Substances) names. These are referred to as EC numbers in the table. Other entries not listed in EINECS or ELINCS are designated using an internationally recognised chemical name (e.g. ISO, IUPAC). An additional common name is included in some cases.
Index number:
The index number is the identification code given to the substance in Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC. Substances are listed in the Appendix according to this index number.
EINECS number:
For each substance listed in the EINECS there is an identification code. The code starts at 200-001 8.
ELINCS number
For each new substance notified under the Directive 67/548/EEC an identification code has been defined and published in the ELINCS. The code starts at 400-010-9.
CAS number:
Chemical Abstracts Service (CAS) numbers have been defined for substances to help in their identification.
Notes:
The full text of the notes can be found in the Foreword of Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC.
The notes to be taken into account for the purposes of this Regulation are the following:
Note A:
The name of the substance must appear on the label in the form of one of the designations given in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC (see Article 23(2)(a) of that Directive).
In Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, use is sometimes made of a general description such as ‘… compounds’ or ‘… salts’. In this case, the manufacturer or any other person who places such a substance on the market is required to state on the label the correct name, due account being taken of the Chapter entitled ‘Nomenclature’ of the Foreword to that Annex.
Directive 67/548/EEC also requires that the symbols, indications of danger, R- and S-phrases to be used for each substance shall be those shown in Annex I to that Directive (Article 23(2)(c), (d) and (e) of that Directive).
For substances belonging to one particular group of substances included in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, the symbols, indications of danger, R- and S-phrases to be used for each substance shall be those shown in the appropriate entry in that Annex.
For substances belonging to more than one group of substances included in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, the symbols, indications of danger, R- and S-phrases to be used for each substance shall be those shown in both the appropriate entries given in that Annex. In cases where two different classifications are given in the two entries for the same hazard, the classification reflecting the more severe hazard classification shall be used.
Note C:
Some organic substances may be marketed either in a specific isomeric form or as a mixture of several isomers.
Note D:
Certain substances which are susceptible to spontaneous polymerisation or decomposition are generally placed on the market in a stabilised form. It is in this form that they are listed in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC.
However, such substances are sometimes placed on the market in a non-stabilised form. In this case, the manufacturer or any person who places such a substance on the market must state on the label the name of the substance followed by the words ‘non-stabilised’.
Note E:
Substances with specific effects on human health (see chapter 4 of Annex VI of Directive 67/548/EEC) that are classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic and/or toxic for reproduction in categories 1 or 2 are ascribed Note E if they are also classified as very toxic (T+), toxic (T) or harmful (Xn). For these substances, the risk phrases R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28, R39, R68 (harmful), R48 and R65 and all combinations of these risk phrases shall be preceded by the word ‘Also’.
Note H:
The classification and label shown for this substance applies to the dangerous property(ies) indicated by the risk phrase(s) in combination with the category(ies) of danger shown. The requirements of Article 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC on manufacturers, distributors, and importers of this substance apply to all other aspects of classification and labelling. The final label shall follow the requirements of section 7 of Annex VI to Directive 67/548/EEC.
This note applies to certain coal- and oil-derived substances and to certain entries for groups of substances in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC.
Note J:
The classification as a carcinogen need not apply if it can be shown that the substance contains less than 0,1 % w/w benzene (EINECS No 200-753-7).
Note K:
The classification as a carcinogen or mutagen need not apply if it can be shown that the substance contains less than 0,1 % w/w 1,3-butadiene (EINECS No 203-450-8). If the substance is not classified as a carcinogen or mutagen, at least the S-phrases (2-)9-16 should apply. This note applies to certain complex oil-derived substances in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EC
Note L:
The classification as a carcinogen need not apply if it can be shown that the substance contains less than 3 % DMSO extract as measured by IP 346.
Note M:
The classification as a carcinogen need not apply if it can be shown that the substance contains less than 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]-pyrene (EINECS No 200-028-5).
Note N:
The classification as a carcinogen need not apply if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen.
Note P:
The classification as a carcinogen need not apply if it can be shown that the substance contains less than 0,1 % w/w benzene (EINECS No 200-753-7).
Note R:
The classification as a carcinogen need not apply to fibres with a length weighted geometric mean diameter, less two standard errors, greater than 6μm.
Note S:
This substance may not require a label according to Article 23 of Directive 67/548/EEC (see section 8 of Annex VI of that Directive).
Appendix 1
Point 28 — Carcinogens: category 1
Substances
Index No
EC No
CAS No
Notes
Chromium (VI) trioxide
024-001-00-0
215-607-8
1333-82-0
E
Zinc chromates including zinc potassium chromate
024-007-00-3
Nickel monoxide
028-003-00-2
215-215-7
1313-99-1
Nickel dioxide
028-004-00-8
234-823-3
12035-36-8
Dinickel trioxide
028-005-00-3
215-217-8
1314-06-3
Nickel sulphide
028-006-00-9
240-841-2
16812-54-7
Nickel subsulphide
028-007-00-4
234-829-6
12035-72-2
Diarsenic trioxide; arsenic trioxide
033-003-00-0
215-481-4
1327-53-3
Arsenic pentoxide; arsenic oxide
033-004-00-6
215-116-9
1303-28-2
Arsenic acid and its salts
033-005-00-1
Lead hydrogen arsenate
082-011-00-0
232-064-2
7784-40-9
Butane [containing ≥ 0,1  % Butadiene (203-450-8)] [1]
601-004-01-8
203-448-7 [1]
106-97-8 [1]
C, S
Isobutane [containing ≥ 0,1  % Butadiene (203-450-8)] [2]
200-857-2 [2]
75-28-5 [2]
1,3-Butadiene; buta-1,3-diene
601-013-00-X
203-450-8
106-99-0
D
Benzene
601-020-00-8
200-753-7
71-43-2
E
Triethyl arsenate
601-067-00-4
427-700-2
15606-95-8
Vinyl chloride; chloroethylene
602-023-00-7
200-831-0
75-01-4
Bis (chloromethyl) ether
603-046-00-5
208-832-8
542-88-1
Chloromethyl methyl ether; chlorodimethyl ether
603-075-00-3
203-480-1
107-30-2
2-Naphthylamine; beta-naphthylamine
612-022-00-3
202-080-4
91-59-8
E
Benzidine; 4,4′-diaminobiphenyl; biphenyl-4,4′-ylenediamine
612-042-00-2
202-199-1
92-87-5
E
Salts of benzidine
612-070-00-5
Salts of 2-naphthylamine
612-071-00-0
209-030-0[1]
210-313-6[2]
553-00-4[1]
612-52-2[2]
Biphenyl-4-ylamine; xenylamine; 4-aminobiphenyl
612-072-00-6
202-177-1
92-67-1
Salts of biphenyl-4-ylamine; salts of xenylamine; salts of 4-aminobiphenyl
612-073-00-1
Tar, coal; Coal tar
(The by-product from the destructive distillation of coal. Almost black semisolid. A complex combination of aromatic hydro-carbons, phenolic compounds, nitrogen bases and thiophene.)
648-081-00-7
232-361-7
8007-45-2
Tar, coal, high-temperature; Coal tar
(The condensation product obtained by cooling, to approximately ambient temperature, the gas evolved in the high temperature (greater than 700 °C) destructive distillation of coal. A black viscous liquid denser than water. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons. May contain minor amounts of phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-082-00-2
266-024-0
65996-89-6
Tar, coal, low-temperature; Coal oil
(The condensation product obtained by cooling, to approximately ambient temperature, the gas evolved in low temperature (less than 700 °C) destructive distillation of coal. A black viscous liquid denser than water. Composed primarily of condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds, aromatic nitrogen bases, and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-083-00-8
266-025-6
65996-90-9
Tar brown-coal;
(An oil distilled from brown-coal tar. Composed primarily of aliphatic, naphthenic and one- to three-ring aromatic hydrocarbons, their alkyl derivates, heteroaromatics and one- and two-ring phenols boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 360 °C.)
648-145-00-4
309-885-0
101316-83-0
Tar, brown-coal, low temperature;
(A tar obtained from low temperature carbonisation and low temperature gasification of brown coal. Composed primarily of aliphatic, naphthenic and cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, heteroaromatic hydrocarbons and cyclic phenols.)
648-146-00-X
309-886-6
101316-84-1
Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons normally present in this distillation range of crude oil.)
649-050-00-0
265-051-5
64741-50-0
Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons.)
649-051-00-6
265-052-0
64741-51-1
Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-052-00-1
265-053-6
64741-52-2
Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-053-00-7
265-054-1
64741-53-3
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-054-00-2
265-117-3
64742-18-3
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-055-00-8
265-118-9
64742-19-4
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-056-00-3
265-119-4
64742-20-7
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid treating process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-057-00-9
265-121-5
64742-21-8
Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of aliphatic hydrocarbons.)
649-058-00-4
265-127-8
64742-27-4
Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-059-00-X
265-128-3
64742-28-5
Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-060-00-5
265-135-1
64742-34-3
Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
, and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-061-00-0
265-136-7
64742-35-4
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C
3
-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked hydrocarbons and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
4
, predominantly C
3
.)
649-062-00-6
270-755-0
68477-73-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-063-00-1
270-756-6
68477-74-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C
1-5
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, predominantly C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-064-00-7
270-757-1
68477-75-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C
2-4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic polymerised naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
6
, predominantly C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-065-00-2
270-758-7
68477-76-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C
1-4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, predominantly C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-066-00-8
270-760-8
68477-79-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
3-5
 olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of olefinic and paraffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
 which are used as alkylation feed. Ambient temperatures normally exceed the critical temperature of these combinations.)
649-067-00-3
270-765-5
68477-83-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
4
.)
649-068-00-9
270-767-6
68477-85-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from distillation of the gas and gasoline fractions from the catalytic cracking process. It contains predominantly ethane and ethylene.)
649-069-00-4
270-768-1
68477-86-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the atmospheric distillation of a butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-070-00-X
270-769-7
68477-87-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some ethane and propane.)
649-071-00-5
270-772-3
68477-90-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-072-00-0
270-773-9
68477-91-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
, predominantly propane.)
649-073-00-6
270-777-0
68477-94-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons that is used as the feed into the Girbatol unit to remove hydrogen sulfide. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-074-00-1
270-778-6
68477-95-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C
4
-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free; Petroleum gas
649-075-00-7
270-782-8
68477-99-6
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-076-00-2
270-802-5
68478-21-7
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-077-00-8
270-803-0
68478-22-8
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulphuriser combined fractionater; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of products from catalytic cracking, catalytic reforming and hydrodesulphurising processes treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-078-00-3
270-804-6
68478-24-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-079-00-9
270-806-7
68478-26-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of straight-run naphtha, distillation tail gas and catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly butane and isobutane.)
649-080-00-4
270-813-5
68478-32-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C
1-2
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of distillate tail gas, straight-run naphtha, catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
, predominantly methane and ethane.)
649-081-00-X
270-814-0
68478-33-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the thermal cracking of vacuum residues. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-082-00-5
270-815-6
68478-34-2
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
3-4
-rich, petroleum distillate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation and condensation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-083-00-0
270-990-9
68512-91-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of the full-range straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-084-00-6
271-000-8
68513-15-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbon produced by the distillation of products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
. It may also contain small amounts of hydrogen and hydrogen sulfide.)
649-085-00-1
271-001-3
68513-16-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-086-00-7
271-002-9
68513-17-7
H, K
Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex residuum from the distillation of streams from various refinery operations. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4
 through C
5
, predominantly butane, and boiling in the range of approximately -11,7  °C to 27,8  °C.)
649-087-00-2
271-010-2
68513-66-6
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4;
 Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons provided by thermal cracking and absorber operations and by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 °C to -0,5  °C.)
649-088-00-8
271-032-2
68514-31-8
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting hydrocarbon gases to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 °C to -0,5  °C.)
649-089-00-3
271-038-5
68514-36-3
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-3
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 °C to - 42 °C.)
649-090-00-9
271-259-7
68527-16-2
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
, debutaniser fraction; Petroleum gas
649-091-00-4
271-261-8
68527-19-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
1-5
, wet; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil and/or the cracking of tower gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-092-00-X
271-624-0
68602-83-5
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
2-4
; Petroleum gas
649-093-00-5
271-734-9
68606-25-7
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
3
; Petroleum gas
649-094-00-0
271-735-4
68606-26-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-095-00-6
271-737-5
68606-27-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists predominantly of butane, isobutane and butadiene.)
649-096-00-1
271-742-2
68606-34-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), refinery blend; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination obtained from various processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulfide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-097-00-7
272-183-7
68783-07-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-098-00-2
272-203-4
68783-64-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
2-4
, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 51 °C to - 34 °C.)
649-099-00-8
272-205-5
68783-65-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-100-00-1
272-871-7
68918-99-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of combined naphtha streams. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-101-00-7
272-872-2
68919-00-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of light straight-run gasoline. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-102-00-2
272-878-5
68919-05-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a naphtha unifiner desulphurisation process and stripped from the naphtha product. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-103-00-8
272-879-0
68919-06-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-104-00-3
272-882-7
68919-09-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of the charge to the C
3
-C
4
 splitter. It consists predominantly of C
3
 hydrocarbons.)
649-105-00-9
272-893-7
68919-20-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of the liquid from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-106-00-4
272-883-2
68919-10-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-107-00-X
273-169-3
68952-76-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha and distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-108-00-5
273-170-9
68952-77-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the separation of thermal-cracked distillates, naphtha and gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-109-00-0
273-175-6
68952-81-8
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of thermal cracked hydrocarbons from a petroleum coking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-110-00-6
273-176-1
68952-82-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum, light steam-cracked, butadiene conc.; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
4
.)
649-111-00-1
273-265-5
68955-28-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-112-00-7
273-270-2
68955-34-0
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
; Petroleum gas
649-113-00-2
289-339-5
27741-01-3
H, K
Alkanes, C
1-4
, C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
649-114-00-8
292-456-4
90622-55-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some propane and boils in the range of approximately - 70 °C to 0 °C.)
649-115-00-3
295-404-9
92045-22-2
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
, steam-cracker distillate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
4
, predominantly 1-butene and 2-butene, containing also butane and isobutene and boiling in the range of approximately - 12 °C to 5 °C.)
649-116-00-9
295-405-4
92045-23-3
H, K
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C
4
 fraction; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a liquified petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to oxidise mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of C
4
 saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons.)
649-117-00-4
295-463-0
92045-80-2
H, K
Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C
4
 fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extraction, C
3-5
 and C
3-5
 unsaturated, butadiene-free; Petroleum gas
649-119-00-5
307-769-4
97722-19-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), amine system feed; Refinery gas
(The feed gas to the amine system for removal of hydrogen sulphide. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 may also be present.)
649-120-00-0
270-746-1
68477-65-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulphuriser off; Refinery gas
(Off gases produced by the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, including benzene, may also be present.)
649-121-00-6
270-747-7
68477-66-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by recycling the gases of the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-122-00-1
270-748-2
68477-67-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-123-00-7
270-749-8
68477-68-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-124-00-2
270-759-2
68477-77-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer recycle; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6
-C
8
 feed and recycled to conserve hydrogen. It consists primarily of hydrogen. It may also contain various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-125-00-8
270-760-3
68477-80-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6
-C
8
 feed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 and hydrogen.)
649-126-00-3
270-762-9
68477-81-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
649-127-00-9
270-763-4
68477-82-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
2
-return stream; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the extraction of hydrogen from a gas stream which consists primarily of hydrogen with small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, methane, ethane, and ethylene. It contains predominantly hydrocarbons such as methane, ethane, and ethylene with small amounts of hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon monoxide.)
649-128-00-4
270-766-0
68477-84-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concentration-unit-off; Refinery gas
(The complex combination of dry gases from a gas concentration unit. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-129-00-X
270-774-4
68477-92-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas concentration reabsorber distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from combined gas streams in a gas concentration reabsorber. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-130-00-5
270-776-5
68477-93-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by absorbing hydrogen from a hydrogen rich stream. It consists of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and methane with small amounts of C
2
 hydrocarbons.)
649-131-00-0
270-779-1
68477-96-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination separated as a gas from hydrocarbon gases by chilling. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, nitrogen, methane, and C
2
 hydrocarbons.)
649-132-00-6
270-780-7
68477-97-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from recycled hydrotreated blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-133-00-1
270-781-2
68477-98-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from recycled reactor gases. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-134-00-7
270-783-3
68478-00-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reformers. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-135-00-2
270-784-9
68478-01-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, and ethane with various small amounts of hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-136-00-8
270-785-4
68478-02-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
5
.)
649-137-00-3
270-787-5
68478-03-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-138-00-9
270-788-0
68478-04-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-139-00-4
270-789-6
68478-05-7
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from refractionation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-140-00-X
270-805-1
68478-25-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-141-00-5
270-807-2
68478-27-3
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-142-00-0
270-808-8
68478-28-4
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-143-00-6
270-809-3
68478-29-5
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised straight-run naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-144-00-1
270-810-9
68478-30-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-145-00-7
270-999-8
68513-14-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the high-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-146-00-2
271-003-4
68513-18-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by low-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-147-00-8
271-005-5
68513-19-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distillation off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination separated by distillation of a gas stream containing hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
 or obtained by cracking ethane and propane. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
2
, hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon monoxide.)
649-148-00-3
271-258-1
68527-15-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by treating the feed from the benzene unit with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst followed by depentanising. It consists primarily of hydrogen, ethane and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
. It may contain trace amounts of benzene.)
649-149-00-9
271-623-5
68602-82-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the fractionation of the overhead products from the catalytic cracking process in the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-150-00-4
271-625-6
68602-84-6
H, K
Petroleum products, refinery gases; Refinery gas
(A complex combination which consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane and propane.)
649-151-00-X
271-750-6
68607-11-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the liquid-vapour separation of the hydrocracking process reactor effluent. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-152-00-5
272-182-1
68783-06-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), refinery; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from various petroleum refining operations. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-153-00-0
272-338-9
68814-67-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the chemical reforming of naphthenes to aromatics. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-154-00-6
272-343-6
68814-90-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off; Refinery gas
(The complex combination obtained from the depentaniser stabilisation of hydrotreated kerosine. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
5
.)
649-155-00-1
272-775-5
68911-58-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the flash drum of the unit treating sour kerosine with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, and hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
5
.)
649-156-00-7
272-776-0
68911-59-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination stripped from the liquid product of the unifiner desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen sulphide, methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-157-00-2
272-873-8
68919-01-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the fractionation of the overhead product of the fluidised catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-158-00-8
272-874-3
68919-02-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by scrubbing the overhead gas from the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-159-00-3
272-875-9
68919-03-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination stripped from the liquid product of the heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-160-00-9
272-876-4
68919-04-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of the light ends of the platinum reactors of the platformer unit. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-161-00-4
272-880-6
68919-07-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-162-00-X
272-881-1
68919-08-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of reduced crude oil. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-163-00-5
272-884-8
68919-11-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off; Refinery gas
(A combination of hydrogen and methane obtained by fractionation of the products from the unifiner unit.)
649-164-00-0
272-885-3
68919-12-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulphurised naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-165-00-6
273-173-5
68952-79-4
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulphuriser; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-166-00-1
273-174-0
68952-80-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser overhead fractionation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of products from the fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-167-00-7
273-269-7
68955-33-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), crude distillation and catalytic cracking; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by crude distillation and catalytic cracking processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, carbon monoxide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-168-00-2
273-563-5
68989-88-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by desulphurisation of gas oils with diethanolamine. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-169-00-8
295-397-2
92045-15-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulphurisation effluent; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by separation of the liquid phase from the effluent from the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-170-00-3
295-398-8
92045-16-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulphurisation purge; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of gases obtained from the reformer and from the purges from the hydrogenation reactor. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-171-00-9
295-399-3
92045-17-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of gases obtained from flash of the effluents after the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-172-00-4
295-400-7
92045-18-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained as a mixture of the non-condensable portions from the product of a naphtha steam cracking process as well as residual gases obtained during the preparation of subsequent products. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 with which natural gas may also be mixed.)
649-173-00-X
295-401-2
92045-19-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), residue visbaking off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from viscosity reduction of residues in a furnace. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-174-00-5
295-402-8
92045-20-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the cracking of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
4
, predominantly of propane and propylene, and boiling in the range of approximately - 51 °C to - 1 °C.)
649-177-00-1
268-629-5
68131-75-9
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber; Petroleum gas
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from catalytic cracked distillates and catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-178-00-7
269-617-2
68307-98-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymerisation naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the fractionation stabilisation products from polymerisation of naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-179-00-2
269-618-8
68307-99-3
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-180-00-8
269-619-3
68308-00-9
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating thermal cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-181-00-3
269-620-9
68308-01-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of straight run distillates and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-182-00-9
269-630-3
68308-10-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-183-00-4
269-623-5
68308-03-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-184-00-X
269-624-0
68308-04-3
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists of hydrocarbon having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-185-00-5
269-625-6
68308-05-4
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised distillate and hydrodesulphurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of hydrodesulphurised naphtha and distillate hydrocarbon streams and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-186-00-0
269-626-1
68308-06-5
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from stripping stabilisation of catalytic hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-187-00-6
269-627-7
68308-07-6
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-188-00-1
269-629-8
68308-09-8
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the reaction products of propane with propylene. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-189-00-7
269-631-9
68308-11-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-190-00-2
269-632-4
68308-12-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 48 °C to 32 °C.)
649-191-00-8
270-071-2
68409-99-4
H, K
Alkanes, C
1-2
; Petroleum gas
649-193-00-9
270-651-5
68475-57-0
H, K
Alkanes, C
2-3
; Petroleum gas
649-194-00-4
270-652-0
68475-58-1
H, K
Alkanes, C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
649-195-00-X
270-653-6
68475-59-2
H, K
Alkanes, C
4-5
; Petroleum gas
649-196-00-5
270-654-1
68475-60-5
H, K
Fuel gases; Petroleum gas
(A combination of light gases. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and/or low molecular weight hydrocarbons.)
649-197-00-0
270-667-2
68476-26-6
H, K
Fuel gases, crude oil of distillates; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of light gases produced by distillation of crude oil and by catalytic reforming of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 217 °C to - 12 °C.)
649-198-00-6
270-670-9
68476-29-9
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
649-199-00-1
270-681-9
68476-40-4
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
4-5
; Petroleum gas
649-200-00-5
270-682-4
68476-42-6
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
2-4
, C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
649-201-00-0
270-689-2
68476-49-3
H, K
Petroleum gases, liquefied; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 40 °C to 80 °C.)
649-202-00-6
270-704-2
68476-85-7
H, K, S
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting liquefied petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 40 °C to 80 °C.)
649-203-00-1
270-705-8
68476-86-8
H, K, S
Gases (petroleum), C
3-4
, isobutane-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly butane and isobutane. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
4
, predominantly isobutane.)
649-204-00-7
270-724-1
68477-33-8
H, K
Distillates (petroleum), C
3-6
, piperylene-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in the carbon numbers C
3
 through C
6
. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly piperylenes.)
649-205-00-2
270-726-2
68477-35-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-206-00-8
270-750-3
68477-69-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
2-3
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It contains predominantly ethane, ethylene, propane, and propylene.)
649-207-00-3
270-751-9
68477-70-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C
4
-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked gas oil hydrocarbon stream and treated to remove hydrogen sulphide and other acidic components. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
4
.)
649-208-00-9
270-752-4
68477-71-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C
3-5
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-209-00-4
270-754-5
68477-72-5
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation products from isomerised naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-210-00-X
269-628-2
68308-08-7
H, K
Erionite
650-012-00-0
12510-42-8
Asbestos
650-013-00-6
12001-29-5
12001-28-4
132207-32-0
12172-73-5
77536-66-4
77536-68-6
77536-67-5
Appendix 2
Point 28 — Carcinogens: category 2
Substances
Index No
EC No
CAS No
Notes
Beryllium
004-001-00-7
231-150-7
7440-41-7
Beryllium compounds with the exception of aluminium beryllium silicates
004-002-00-2
Beryllium oxide
004-003-00-8
215-133-1
1304-56-9
E
Sulfallate (ISO); 2-chlorallyl diethyldithiocarbamate
006-038-00-4
202-388-9
95-06-7
Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride
006-041-00-0
201-208-6
79-44-7
Diazomethane
006-068-00-8
206-382-7
334-88-3
Hydrazine
007-008-00-3
206-114-9
302-01-2
E
N,N-Dimethylhydrazine
007-012-00-5
200-316-0
57-14-7
1,2-Dimethylhydrazine
007-013-00-0
540-73-8
E
Salts of hydrazine
007-014-00-6
Isobutyl nitrite
007-017-00-2
208-819-7
542-56-3
E
Hydrazobenzene; 1,2-diphenylhydrazine
007-021-00-4
204-563-5
122-66-7
Hydrazine bis(3-carboxy-4-hydroxybenzensulfonate)
007-022-00-X
405-030-1
Hexamethylphosphoric triamide; hexamethylphosphoramide
015-106-00-2
211-653-8
680-31-9
Dimethyl sulphate
016-023-00-4
201-058-1
77-78-1
E
Diethyl sulphate
016-027-00-6
200-589-6
64-67-5
1,3-Propanesultone
016-032-00-3
214-317-9
1120-71-4
Dimethylsulfamoylchloride
016-033-00-9
236-412-4
13360-57-1
Potassium dichromate
024-002-00-6
231-906-6
7778-50-9
E
Ammonium dichromate
024-003-00-1
232-143-1
7789-09-5
E
Sodium dichromate anhydrate
024-004-00-7
234-190-3
10588-01-9
E
Sodium dichromate, dihydrate
024-004-01-4
234-190-3
7789-12-0
E
Chromyl dichloride; chromic oxychloride
024-005-00-2
239-056-8
14977-61-8
Potassium chromate
024-006-00-8
232-140-5
7789-00-6
Calcium chromate
024-008-00-9
237-366-8
13765-19-0
Strontium chromate
024-009-00-4
232-142-6
7789-06-2
Chromium III chromate; chromic chromate
024-010-00-X
246-356-2
24613-89-6
Chromium (VI) compounds, with the exception of barium chromate and of compounds specified elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC
024-017-00-8
—
—
Sodium chromate
024-018-00-3
231-889-5
7775-11-3
E
Cobalt dichloride
027-004-00-5
231-589-4
7646-79-9
E
Cobalt sulphate
027-005-00-0
233-334-2
10124-43-3
E
Potassium bromate
035-003-00-6
231-829-8
7758-01-2
Cadmium oxide
048-002-00-0
215-146-2
1306-19-0
E
Cadmium fluoride
048-006-00-2
232-222-0
7790-79-6
E
Cadmium chloride
048-008-00-3
233-296-7
10108-64-2
E
Cadmium sulphate
048-009-00-9
233-331-6
10124-36-4
E
Cadmium sulphide
048-010-00-4
215-147-8
1306-23-6
E
Cadmium (pyrophoric)
048-011-00-X
231-152-8
7440-43-9
E
Isoprene (stabilised)
2-Methyl-1,3-butadiene
601-014-00-5
201-143-3
78-79-5
D
Benzo[a]pyrene; benzo[d,e,f]chrysene
601-032-00-3
200-028-5
50-32-8
Benzo[a]anthracene
601-033-00-9
200-280-6
56-55-3
Benzo[b]fluoranthene; benzo[e]acephenanthrylene
601-034-00-4
205-911-9
205-99-2
Benzo[j]fluoranthene
601-035-00-X
205-910-3
205-82-3
Benzo[k]fluoranthene
601-036-00-5
205-916-6
207-08-9
Dibenz[a, h]anthracene
601-041-00-2
200-181-8
53-70-3
Chrysene
601-048-00-0
205-923-4
218-01-9
Benzo[e]pyrene
601-049-00-6
205-892-7
192-97-2
1,2-Dibromoethane; ethylene dibromide
602-010-00-6
203-444-5
106-93-4
E
1,2-Dichloroethane; ethylene dichloride
602-012-00-7
203-458-1
107-06-2
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane
602-021-00-6
202-479-3
96-12-8
Bromoethylene
602-024-00-2
209-800-6
593-60-2
Trichloroethylene; trichloroethene
602-027-00-9
201-167-4
79-01-6
Chloroprene (stabilised)
2-Chlorobuta-1,3-diene
602-036-00-8
204-818-0
126-99-8
D, E
α-Chlorotoluene; benzyl chloride
602-037-00-3
202-853-6
100-44-7
E
α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene; benzotrichloride
602-038-00-9
202-634-5
98-07-7
1,2,3-Trichloropropane
602-062-00-X
202-486-1
96-18-4
D
1,3-Dichloro-2-propanol
602-064-00-0
202-491-9
96-23-1
Hexachlorobenzene
602-065-00-6
204-273-9
118-74-1
1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene
602-073-00-X
212-121-8
764-41-0
E
2,3-dibromopropan-1-ol; 2,3-dibromo-1-propanol
602-088-00-1
202-480-9
96-13-9
E
α,α,α,4-Tetrachlorotoluene
p-Chlorobenzotrichloride
602-093-00-9
226-009-1
5216-25-1
E
Ethylene oxide; oxirane
603-023-00-X
200-849-9
75-21-8
1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane; epichlorhydrin
603-026-00-6
203-439-8
106-89-8
Propylene oxide; 1,2-epoxypropane; methyloxirane
603-055-00-4
200-879-2
75-56-9
E
2,2'-Bioxirane; 1,2:3,4-diepoxybutane
603-060-00-1
215-979-1
1464-53-5
2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol; glycidol oxiranemethanol
603-063-00-8
209-128-3
556-52-5
E
Phenyl glycidyl ether; 2,3-epoxypropyl phenyl ether; 1,2-epoxy-3-phenoxypropane
603-067-00-X
204-557-2
122-60-1
E
Styrene oxide; (epoxyethyl)benzene; phenyloxirane
603-084-00-2
202-476-7
96-09-3
Furan
603-105-00-5
203-727-3
110-00-9
E
R-2,3-epoxy-1-propanol
603-143-00-2
404-660-4
57044-25-4
E
(R)-1-chloro-2,3-epoxypropane
603-166-00-8
424-280-2
51594-55-9
4-Amino-3-fluorophenol
604-028-00-X
402-230-0
399-95-1
5-Allyl-1,3-benzodioxole; safrole
605-020-00-9
202-345-4
94-59-7
E
3-Propanolide; 1,3-propiolactone
606-031-00-1
200-340-1
57-57-8
4,4'-Bis(dimethylamino)benzophenone
Michler's ketone
606-073-00-0
202-027-5
90-94-8
Urethane(INN); ethyl carbamate
607-149-00-6
200-123-1
51-79-6
Methyl acrylamidomethoxyacetate (containing ≥ 0,1  % acrylamide)
607-190-00-X
401-890-7
77402-03-0
Methyl acrylamidoglycolate (containing ≥ 0,1  % acrylamide)
607-210-00-7
403-230-3
77402-05-2
Oxiranemethanol, 4-methylbenzene-sulfonate, (S)-
607-411-00-X
417-210-7
70987-78-9
Acrylonitrile
608-003-00-4
203-466-5
107-13-1
D, E
2-Nitropropane
609-002-00-1
201-209-1
79-46-9
2,4-Dinitrotoluene [1]; dinitrotoluene [2]; dinitrotoluene, technical grade
609-007-00-9
204-450-0 [1]
246-836-1 [2]
121-14-2 [1]
25321-14-6 [2]
E
5-Nitroacenaphthene
609-037-00-2
210-025-0
602-87-9
2-Nitronaphthalene
609-038-00-8
209-474-5
581-89-5
4-Nitrobiphenyl
609-039-00-3
202-204-7
92-93-3
Nitrofen (ISO); 2,4-dichlorophenyl4-nitrophenyl ether
609-040-00-9
217-406-0
1836-75-5
2-Nitroanisole
609-047-00-7
202-052-1
91-23-6
2,6-Dinitrotoluene
609-049-00-8
210-106-0
606-20-2
E
2,3-dinitrotoluene
609-050-00-3
210-013-5
602-01-7
E
3,4-dinitrotoluene
609-051-00-9
210-222-1
610-39-9
E
3,5-dinitrotoluene
609-052-00-4
210-566-2
618-85-9
E
Hydrazine-tri-nitromethane
609-053-00-X
414-850-9
—
2,5-dinitrotoluene
609-055-00-0
210-581-4
619-15-8
E
2-Nitrotoluene
609-065-00-5
201-853-3
88-72-2
E
Azobenzene
611-001-00-6
203-102-5
103-33-3
E
Methyl-ONN-azoxymethyl acetate; methyl azoxy methyl acetate
611-004-00-2
209-765-7
592-62-1
Disodium {5-[(4′-((2,6-hydroxy-3-((2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo)phenyl)azo) (1,1′-biphenyl)-4-yl)azo]salicylato(4-)} cuprate(2-); CI Direct Brown 95
611-005-00-8
240-221-1
16071-86-6
4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine; 4-amino-2′,3-dimethylazobenzene; fast garnet GBC base; AAT; o-aminoazotoluene
611-006-00-3
202-591-2
97-56-3
4-Aminoazobenzene
611-008-00-4
200-453-6
60-09-3
Benzidine based azo dyes; 4,4'-diarylazobiphenyl dyes, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC
611-024-00-1
—
—
Disodium 4-amino 3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphtalene-2,7-disulphonate; C.I. Direct Black 38
611-025-00-7
217-710-3
1937-37-7
Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-dylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4-hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate]; C.I. Direct Blue 6
611-026-00-2
220-012-1
2602-46-2
Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-bifenyl]-4,4′dylbis(azo)]bis[4-aminonaphthalene-1-sulphonate); C.I. Direct Red 28
611-027-00-8
209-358-4
573-58-0
o-Dianisidine based azo dyes; 4,4'-diarylazo-3,3'-dimethoxybiphenyl dyes with the exception of those mentioned elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC
611-029-00-9
—
—
o-Tolidine based dyes; 4,4'-diarylazo-3,3'-dimethylbiphenyl dyes, with the exception of those mentioned elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC
611-030-00-4
—
—
1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone; C.I. Disperse Blue 1
611-032-00-5
219-603-7
2475-45-8
6-hydroxy-1-(3-isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile
611-057-00-1
400-340-3
85136-74-9
(6-(4-hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazin-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)-ammonium] formate
611-058-00-7
402-060-7
108225-03-2
Trisodium-[4'-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4''-(6-benzoylamino-3-sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)biphenyl-1,3',3'',1'''-tetraolato-O, O', O'', O''']copper(II)
611-063-00-4
413-590-3
164058-22-4
(Methylenebis(4,1-phenylenazo(1-(3-(dimethylamino)propyl)-1,2-dihydro-6-hydroxy-4-methyl-2-oxopyridine-5,3-diyl)))-1,1'-dipyridinium dichloride dihydrochloride
611-099-00-0
401-500-5
—
Phenylhydrazine [1]
612-023-00-9
202-873-5 [1]
100-63-0 [1]
E
Phenylhydrazinium chloride [2]
200-444-7 [2]
59-88-1 [2]
Phenylhydrazine hydrochloride [3]
248-259-0 [3]
27140-08-5 [3]
Phenylhydrazinium sulphate (2:1) [4]
257-622-2 [4]
52033-74-6 [4]
2-Methoxyaniline; o-anisidine
612-035-00-4
201-963-1
90-04-0
E
3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine; o-dianisidine
612-036-00-X
204-355-4
119-90-4
Salts of 3,3′-dimethoxybenzidine; salts of o-dianisidine
612-037-00-5
3,3′-Dimethylbenzidine; o-tolidine
612-041-00-7
204-358-0
119-93-7
4,4′-Diaminodiphenylmethane; 4,4′-methylenedianiline
612-051-00-1
202-974-4
101-77-9
E
3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine; 3,3′-dichlorobiphenyl-4,4′-ylenediamine
612-068-00-4
202-109-0
91-94-1
Salts of 3,3′-dichlorobenzidine; salts of 3,3′-dichlorobiphenyl-4,4′-ylenediamine
612-069-00-X
210-323-0[1]
265-293-1[2]
277-822-3[3]
612-83-9[1]
64969-34-2[2]
74332-73-3[3]
N-nitrosodimethylamine; dimethylnitrosamine
612-077-00-3
200-549-8
62-75-9
E
2,2′-Dichloro-4,4′-methylenedianiline;
4,4′-Methylene bis(2-chloroaniline)
612-078-00-9
202-918-9
101-14-4
Salts of 2,2′-dichloro-4,4-methylenedianiline; salts of 4,4′-methylenebis(2-chloroaniline)
612-079-00-4
Salts of 3,3′-dimethylbenzidine; salts of o-tolidine
612-081-00-5
210-322-5[1]
265-294-7[2]
277-985-0[3]
612-82-8[1]
64969-36-4[2]
74753-18-7[3]
1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine
612-083-00-6
200-730-1
70-25-7
4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine
612-085-00-7
212-658-8
838-88-0
2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol
612-090-00-4
214-237-4
1116-54-7
o-Toluidine
612-091-00-X
202-429-0
95-53-4
Nitrosodipropylamine
612-098-00-8
210-698-0
621-64-7
4-Methyl-m-phenylenediamine
612-099-00-3
202-453-1
95-80-7
Toluene-2,4-diammonium sulphate
612-126-00-9
265-697-8
65321-67-7
4-Chloraniline
612-137-00-9
203-401-0
106-47-8
Diaminotoluene, technical product — mixture of [2] and [3]
methyl-phenylenediamine [1]
4-methyl-m-phenylene diamine [2]
2-methyl-m-phenylene diamine [3]
612-151-00-5
246-910-3[1]
202-453-1 [2]
212-513-9 [3]
25376-45-8 [1]
95-80-7 [2]
823-40-5 [3]
E
4-Chloro-o-toluidine [1]
4-chloro-o-toluidine hydrochloride [2]
612-196-00-0
202-441-6 [1]
221-627-8 [2]
95-69-2 [1]
3165-93-3 [2]
E
2,4,5-Trimethylaniline [1]
2,4,5-trimethylaniline hydrochloride [2]
612-197-00-6
205-282-0 [1] -[2]
137-17-7 [1]
21436-97-5 [2]
E
4,4'-Thiodianiline [1] and its salts
612-198-00-1
205-370-9 [1]
139-65-1 [1]
E
4,4'-Oxydianiline [1] and its salts
p-Aminophenyl ether [1]
612-199-00-7
202-977-0 [1]
101-80-4 [1]
E
2,4-Diaminoanisole [1]
4-methoxy-m-phenylenediamine
2,4-diaminoanisole sulphate [2]
612-200-00-0
210-406-1 [1]
254-323-9 [2]
615-05-4 [1]
39156-41-7 [2]
N, N,N',N'-tetramethyl-4,4'-methylendianiline
612-201-00-6
202-959-2
101-61-1
C.I. Basic Violet 3 with ≥ 0,1  % of Michler's ketone (EC No 202-027-5)
612-205-00-8
208-953-6
548-62-9
E
6-Methoxy-m-toluidine
p-cresidine
612-209-00-X
204-419-1
120-71-8
E
Ethyleneimine; aziridine
613-001-00-1
205-793-9
151-56-4
2-Methylaziridine; propyleneimine
613-033-00-6
200-878-7
75-55-8
E
Captafol (ISO); 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-N-(1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethylthio) phthalimide
613-046-00-7
219-363-3
2425-06-1
Carbadox (INN); methyl 3-(quinoxalin-2-ylmethylene)carbazate 1,4-dioxide; 2-(methoxycarbonylhydrazonomethyl) quinoxaline 1,4-dioxide
613-050-00-9
229-879-0
6804-07-5
A mixture of: 1,3,5-tris(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione;
a mixture of oligomers of 3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1-poly[3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-2,4,6-trioxo-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-1-yl]-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione
613-199-00-X
421-550-1
—
Acrylamide
616-003-00-0
201-173-7
79-06-1
Thioacetamide
616-026-00-6
200-541-4
62-55-5
A mixture of: N-[3-hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylamino-methoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide; N-[2,3-Bis-(2-methylacryloylamino-methoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide; methacrylamide; 2-methyl-N-(2-methyl-acryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide; N-2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide
616-057-00-5
412-790-8
—
Distillates (coal tar), benzole fraction; Light oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of coal tar. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers primarily in the range of C
4
 to C
10
 and distilling in the approximate range of 80 to 160 °C.)
648-001-00-0
283-482-7
84650-02-2
Tar oils, brown-coal; Light oil
(The distillate from lignite tar boiling in the range of approximately 80 to 250 °C. Composed primarily of aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons and monobasic phenols.)
648-002-00-6
302-674-4
94114-40-6
J
Benzol forerunnings (coal); Light oil redistillate, low boiling
(The distillate from coke oven light oil having an approximate distillation range below 100 °C. Composed primarily of C
4
 to C
6
 aliphatic hydrocarbons.)
648-003-00-1
266-023-5
65996-88-5
J
Distillates (coal tar), benzole fraction, BTX-rich; Light oil redistillate, low boiling
(A residue from the distillation of crude benzole to remove benzole fronts. Composed primarily of benzene, toluene and xylenes boiling in the range of approximately 75 to 200 °C.)
648-004-00-7
309-984-9
101896-26-8
J
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
6-10
, C
8
-rich; Light oil redistillate, low boiling
648-005-00-2
292-697-5
90989-41-6
J
Solvent naphtha (coal), light; Light oil redistillate, low boiling
648-006-00-8
287-498-5
85536-17-0
J
Solvent naphtha (coal), xylene-styrene cut; Light oil redistillate, intermediate boiling
648-007-00-3
287-502-5
85536-20-5
J
Solvent naphtha (coal), coumarone-styrene contg.; Light oil redistillate, intermediate boiling
648-008-00-9
287-500-4
85536-19-2
J
Naphtha (coal), distillation residues; Light oil redistillate, high boiling
(The residue remaining from the distillation of recovered naphtha. Composed primarily of naphthalene and condensation products of indene and styrene.)
648-009-00-4
292-636-2
90641-12-6
J
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
8
; Light oil redistillate, high boiling
648-010-00-X
292-694-9
90989-38-1
J
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
8-9
, hydrocarbon resin polymerisation by-product; Light oil redistillate, high boiling
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the evaporation of solvent under vacuum from polymerised hydrocarbon resin. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
9
 and boiling in the range of approximately 120 to 215 °C.)
648-012-00-0
295-281-1
91995-20-9
J
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
9-12
, benzene distillation; Light oil redistillate, high boiling
648-013-00-6
295-551-9
92062-36-7
J
Extract residues (coal), benzole fraction alk., acid ext.; Light oil extract residues, low boiling
(The redistillate from the distillate, freed of tar acids and tar bases, from bituminous coal high temperature tar boiling in the approximate range of 90 to 160 °C. It consists predominantly of benzene, toluene and xylenes.)
648-014-00-1
295-323-9
91995-61-8
J
Extract residues (coal tar), benzole fraction alk., acd ext.; Light oil extract residues, low boiling
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the redistillation of the distillate of high temperature coal tar (tar acid and tar base free). It consists predominantly of unsubstituted and substituted mononuclear aromatic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of 85 to 195 °C.)
648-015-00-7
309-868-8
101316-63-6
J
Extract residues (coal), benzole fraction acid; Light oil extract residues, low boiling
(An acid sludge by-product of the sulphuric acid refining of crude high temperature coal. Composed primarily of sulfuric acid and organic compounds.)
648-016-00-2
298-725-2
93821-38-6
J
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., distillation overheads; Light oil extract residues, low boiling
(The first fraction from the distillation of aromatic hydrocarbons, coumarone, naphthalene and indene rich prefactionator bottoms or washed carbolic oil boiling substantially below 145 °C. Composed primarily of C
7
 and C
8
 aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-017-00-8
292-625-2
90641-02-4
J
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., acid ext., indene fraction; Light oil extract residues, intermediate boiling
648-018-00-3
309-867-2
101316-62-5
J
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., indene naphtha fraction; Light oil extract residues, high boiling
(The distillate from aromatic hydrocarbons, coumarone, naphthalene and indene rich prefractionator bottoms or washed carbolic oils, having an approximate boiling range of 155 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of indene, indan and trimethylbenzenes.)
648-019-00-9
292-626-8
90641-03-5
J
Solvent naphtha (coal); Light oil extract residues, high boiling
(The distillate from either high temperature coal tar, coke oven light oil, or coal tar oil alkaline extract residue having an approximate distillation range of 130 to 210 °C. Composed primarily of indene and other polycyclic ring systems containing a single aromatic ring. May contain phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-020-00-4
266-013-0
65996-79-4
J
Distillates (coal tar), light oils, neutral fraction; Light oil extract residues, high boiling
(A distillate from the fractional distillation of high temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of alkyl-substituted one ring aromatic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 135 to 210 °C. May also include unsaturated hydrocarbons such as indene and coumarone.)
648-021-00-X
309-971-8
101794-90-5
J
Distillates (coal tar), light oils, acid extracts; Light oil extract residues, high boiling
(This oil is a complex mixture of aromatic hydrocarbons, primarily indene, naphthalene, coumarone, phenol and o-, m- and p-cresol and boiling in the range of 140 to 215 °C.)
648-022-00-5
292-609-5
90640-87-2
J
Distillates (coal tar), light oils; Carbolic oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of coal tar. It consists of aromatic and other hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen compounds and distills at the approximate range of 150 to 210 °C.)
648-023-00-0
283-483-2
84650-03-3
J
Tar oils, coal; Carbolic oil
(The distillate from high temperature coal tar having an approximate distillation range of 130 to 250 °C. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkylnaphthalenes, phenolic compounds, and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-024-00-6
266-016-7
65996-82-9
J
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., acid extract; Carbolic oil extract residue
(The oil resulting from the acid washing of alkali-washed carbolic oil to remove the minor amounts of basic compounds (tar bases). Composed primarily of indene, indan and alkylbenzenes.)
648-026-00-7
292-624-7
90641-01-3
J
Extract residues (coal), tar oil alkaline; Carbolic oil extract residue
(The residue obtained from coal tar oil by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxide after the removal of crude coal tar acids. Composed primarily of naphthalenes and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-027-00-2
266-021-4
65996-87-4
J
Extract oils (coal), light oil; Acid Extract
(The aqueous extract produced by an acidic wash of alkali-washed carbolic oil. Composed primarily of acid salts of various aromatic nitrogen bases including pyridine, quinoline and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-028-00-8
292-622-6
90640-99-6
J
Pyridine, alkyl derivs.; Crude tar bases
(The complex combination of polyalkylated pyridines derived from coal tar distillation or as high-boiling distillates approximately above 150 °C from the reaction of ammonia with acetaldehyde, formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde.)
648-029-00-3
269-929-9
68391-11-7
J
Tar bases, coal, picoline fraction; Distillate bases
(Pyridine bases boiling in the range of approximately 125 to 160 °C obtained by distillation of neutralised acid extract of the base-containing tar fraction obtained by the distillation of bituminous coal tars. Composed chiefly of lutidines and picolines.)
648-030-00-9
295-548-2
92062-33-4
J
Tar bases, coal, lutidine fraction; Distillate bases
648-031-00-4
293-766-2
91082-52-9
J
Extract oils (coal), tar base, collidine fraction; Distillate bases
(The extract produced by the acid extraction of bases from crude coal tar aromatic oils, neutralisation, and distillation of the bases. Composed primarily of collidines, aniline, toluidines, lutidines, xylidines.)
648-032-00-X
273-077-3
68937-63-3
J
Tar bases, coal, collidine fraction; Distillate bases
(The distillation fraction boiling in the range of approximately 181 to 186 °C from the crude bases obtained from the neutralised, acid-extracted base-containing tar fractions obtained by the distillation of bituminous coal tar. It contains chiefly aniline and collidines.)
648-033-00-5
295-543-5
92062-28-7
J
Tar Bases, coal, aniline fraction; Distillate bases
(The distillation fraction boiling in the range of approximately 180 to 200 °C from the crude bases obtained by dephenolating and debasing the carbolated oil from the distillation of coal tar. It contains chiefly aniline, collidines, lutidines and toluidines.)
648-034-00-0
295-541-4
92062-27-6
J
Tar bases, coal, toluidine fraction; Distillate bases
648-035-00-6
293-767-8
91082-53-0
J
Distillates (petroleum), alkene-alkyene manuf. pyrolysis oil, mixed with high-temperature coal tar, indene fraction; Redistillates
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a redistillate from the fractional distillation of bituminous coal high temperature tar and residual oils that are obtained by the pyrolytic production of alkenes and alkynes from petroleum products or natural gas. It consists predominantly of indene and boils in a range of approximately 160 to 190 °C.)
648-036-00-1
295-292-1
91995-31-2
J
Distillates (coal), coal tar-residual pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oils; Redistillates
(The redistillate obtained from the fractional distillation of bituminous coal high temperature tar and pyrolysis residual oils and boiling in the range of approximately 190 to 270 °C. Composed primarily of substituted dinuclear aromatics.)
648-037-00-7
295-295-8
91995-35-6
J
Extract oils (coal), coal tar-residual pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oil, redistillate; Redistillates
(The redistillate from the fractional distillation of dephenolated and debased methylnaphthalene oil obtained from bituminous coal high temperature tar and pyrolysis residual oils boiling in the approximate range of 220 to 230 °C. It consists predominantly of unsubstituted and substituted dinuclear aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-038-00-2
295-329-1
91995-66-3
J
Extract oils (coal), coal tar-residual pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oils; Redistillates
(A neutral oil obtained by debasing and dephenolating the oil obtained from the distillation of high temperature tar and pyrolysis residual oils which has a boiling range of 225 to 255 °C. Composed primarily of substituted dinuclear aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-039-00-8
310-170-0
122070-79-5
J
Extract oils (coal), coal tar residual pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oil, distillation residues; Redistillates
(Residue from the distillation of dephenolated and debased methylnaphthalene oil (from bituminous coal tar and pyrolysis residual oils) with a boiling range of 240 to 260 °C. Composed primarily of substituted dinuclear aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons.)
648-040-00-3
310-171-6
122070-80-8
J
Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocyclic hydrocarbon fraction; Wash oil redistillate
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a redistillate from the distillation of wash oil. It consists predominantly of two-ringed aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 260 to 290 °C.)
648-041-00-9
309-851-5
101316-45-4
M
Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich; Wash oil redistillate
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the crystallisation of tar oil. It consists of aromatic and polycyclic hydrocarbons primarily fluorene and some acenaphthene.)
648-042-00-4
284-900-0
84989-11-7
M
Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free; Wash oil redistillate
(The oil remaining after removal by a crystallisation process of acenaphthene from acenaphthene oil from coal tar. Composed primarily of naphthalene and alkylnaphthalenes.)
648-043-00-X
292-606-9
90640-85-0
H
Distillates (coal tar), heavy oils; Heavy anthracene oil
(Distillate from the fractional distillation of coal tar of bituminous coal, with boiling range of 240 to 400 °C. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear hydrocarbons and heterocyclic compounds.)
648-044-00-5
292-607-4
90640-86-1
Anthracene oil, acid ext.; Anthracene oil extract residue
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the base-freed fraction obtained from the distillation of coal tar and boiling in the range of approximately 325 to 365 °C. It contains predominantly anthracene and phenanthrene and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-046-00-6
295-274-3
91995-14-1
M
Distillates (coal tar); Heavy anthracene oil
(The distillate from coal tar having an approximate distillation range of 100 to 450 °C. Composed primarily of two to four membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds, and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-047-00-1
266-027-7
65996-92-1
M
Distillates (coal tar), pitch, heavy oils; Heavy anthracene oil
(The distillate from the distillation of the pitch obtained from bituminous high temperature tar. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons and boiling in the range of approximately 300 to 470 °C. The product may also contain heteroatoms.)
648-048-00-7
295-312-9
91995-51-6
M
Distillates (coal tar), pitch; Heavy anthracene oil
(The oil obtained from condensation of the vapours from the heat treatment of pitch. Composed primarily of two-to four-ring aromatic compounds boiling in the range of 200 to greater than 400 °C.)
648-049-00-2
309-855-7
101316-49-8
M
Distillates (coal tar), heavy oils, pyrene fraction; Heavy anthracene oil redistillate
(The redistillate obtained from the fractional distillation of pitch distillate boiling in the range of approximately 350 to 400 °C. Consists predominantly of tri- and polynuclear aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons.)
648-050-00-8
295-304-5
91995-42-5
M
Distillates (coal tar), pitch, pyrene fraction; Heavy anthracene oil redistillate
(The redistillate obtained from the fractional distillation of pitch distillate and boiling in the range of approximately 380 to 410 °C. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons and heterocyclic compounds.)
648-051-00-3
295-313-4
91995-52-7
M
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temperature tar, carbon-treated; Coal tar extract
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of lignite carbonisation tar with activated carbon for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
648-052-00-9
308-296-6
97926-76-6
M
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temperature tar, carbon-treated; Coal tar extract
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of lignite carbonisation tar with bentonite for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
648-053-00-4
308-297-1
97926-77-7
M
Pitch; Pitch
648-054-00-X
263-072-4
61789-60-4
M
Pitch, coal tar, high temperature; Pitch
(The residue from the distillation of high temperature coal tar. A black solid with an approximate softening point from 30 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of three or more membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-055-00-5
266-028-2
65996-93-2
Pitch, coal tar, high temperature, heat-treated; Pitch
(The heat treated residue from the distillation of high temperature coal tar. A black solid with an approximate softening point from 80 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of three or more membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-056-00-0
310-162-7
121575-60-8
M
Pitch, coal tar, high temperature, secondary; Pitch redistillate
(The residue obtained during the distillation of high boiling fractions from bituminous coal high temperature tar and/or pitch coke oil, with a softening point of 140 to 170 °C according to DIN 52025. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear aromatic compounds which also contain heteroatoms.)
648-057-00-6
302-650-3
94114-13-3
M
Residues (coal tar), pitch distillation; Pitch redistillate
(Residue from the fractional distillation of pitch distillate boiling in the range of approximately 400 to 470 °C. Composed primarily of polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons, and heterocyclic compounds.)
648-058-00-1
295-507-9
92061-94-4
M
Tar, coal, high-temperature, distillation and storage residues; Coal tar solids residue
(Coke- and ash-containing solid residues that separate on distillation and thermal treatment of bituminous coal high temperature tar in distillation installations and storage vessels. Consists predominantly of carbon and contains a small quantity of hetero compounds as well as ash components.)
648-059-00-7
295-535-1
92062-20-9
M
Tar, coal, storage residues; Coal tar solids residue
(The deposit removed from crude coal tar storages. Composed primarily of coal tar and carbonaceous particulate matter.)
648-060-00-2
293-764-1
91082-50-7
M
Tar, coal, high-temperature, residues; Coal tar solids residue
(Solids formed during the coking of bituminous coal to produce crude bituminous coal high temperature tar. Composed primarily of coke and coal particles, highly aromatised compounds and mineral substances.)
648-061-00-8
309-726-5
100684-51-3
M
Tar, coal, high-temperature, high-solids; Coal tar solids residue
(The condensation product obtained by cooling, to approximately ambient temperature, the gas evolved in the high temperature (greater than 700 °C) destructive distillation of coal. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons with a high solid content of coal-type materials.)
648-062-00-3
273-615-7
68990-61-4
M
Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking; Coal tar solids residue
(The combination of wastes formed by the coking of bituminous coal tar pitch. It consists predominantly of carbon.)
648-063-00-9
295-549-8
92062-34-5
M
Extract residues (coal), brown; Coal tar extract
(The residue from extraction of dried coal.)
648-064-00-4
294-285-0
91697-23-3
M
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal-high-temperature tar; Coal tar extract
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from lignite carbonisation tar by solvent crystallisation (solvent deoiling), by sweating or an adducting process. It consists predominantly of straight and branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
648-065-00-X
295-454-1
92045-71-1
M
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal-high-temperature tar, hydrotreated; Coal tar extract
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from lignite carbonisation tar by solvent crystallisation (solvent deoiling), by sweating or an adducting process treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of straight and branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
648-066-00-5
295-455-7
92045-72-2
M
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated; Coal tar extract
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of lignite carbonisation tar with silicic acid for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
648-067-00-0
308-298-7
97926-78-8
M
Tar, coal, low-temperature, distillation residues; Tar oil, intermediate boiling
(Residues from fractional distillation of low temperature coal tar to remove oils that boil in a range up to approximately 300 °C. Composed primarily of aromatic compounds.)
648-068-00-6
309-887-1
101316-85-2
M
Pitch, coal tar, low-temp; Pitch residue
(A complex black solid or semi-solid obtained from the distillation of a low temperature coal tar. It has a softening point within the approximate range of 40 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of hydrocarbons.)
648-069-00-1
292-651-4
90669-57-1
M
Pitch, coal tar, low-temperature, oxidised; Pitch residue, oxidised
(The product obtained by air-blowing, at elevated temperature, low-temperature coal tar pitch. It has a softening-point within the approximate range of 70to 180 °C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of hydrocarbons.)
648-070-00-7
292-654-0
90669-59-3
M
Pitch, coal tar, low-temperature, heat-treated; Pitch residue, oxidised; Pitch residue, heat-treated
(A complex black solid obtained by the heat treatment of low temperature coal tar pitch. It has a softening point within the approximate range of 50 to 140 °C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of aromatic compounds.)
648-071-00-2
292-653-5
90669-58-2
M
Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed ring arom.; Distillates
(The distillate from a mixture of coal and tar and aromatic petroleum streams having an approximate distillation range of 220 to 450 °C. Composed primarily of three- to four-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-072-00-8
269-159-3
68188-48-7
M
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
20-28
, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene-polypropylene pyrolysis-derived; Pyrolysis products
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from mixed coal tar pitch-polyethylene-polypropylene pyrolysis. Composed primarily of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
28
 and having a softening point of 100 to 220 °C according to DIN 52025.)
648-073-00-3
309-956-6
101794-74-5
M
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
20-28
, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived; Pyrolysis products
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from mixed coal tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis. Composed primarily of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
28
 and having a softening point of 100 to 220 °C according to DIN 52025.)
648-074-00-9
309-957-1
101794-75-6
M
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
20-28
, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived; Pyrolysis products
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from mixed coal tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis. Composed primarily of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
28
 and having a softening point of 100 to 220 °C according to DIN 52025.)
648-075-00-4
309-958-7
101794-76-7
M
Pitch, coal tar-petroleum; Pitch residues
(The residue from the distillation of a mixture of coal tar and aromatic petroleum streams. A solid with a softening point from 40 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of a complex combination of three or more membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
648-076-00-X
269-109-0
68187-57-5
M
Phenanthrene, distillation residues; Heavy anthracene oil redistillate
(Residue from the distillation of crude phenanthrene boiling in the approximate range of 340 to 420 °C. It consists predominantly of phenanthrene, anthracene and carbazole.)
648-077-00-5
310-169-5
122070-78-4
M
Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free; Wash oil redistillate
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the crystallisation of tar oil. It consists of aromatic polycyclic hydrocarbons, primarily diphenyl, dibenzofuran and acenaphthene.)
648-078-00-0
284-899-7
84989-10-6
M
Residues (coal tar), creosote oil distillation; Wash oil redistillate
(The residue from the fractional distillation of wash oil boiling in the approximate range of 270 to 330 °C. It consists predominantly of dinuclear aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons.)
648-080-00-1
295-506-3
92061-93-3
H
Distillates (coal), coke-oven light oil, naphthalene cut; Naphthalene oil
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from prefractionation (continuous distillation) of coke oven light oil. It consists predominantly of naphthalene, coumarone and indene and boils above 148 °C.)
648-084-00-3
285-076-5
85029-51-2
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, naphthalene-low; Napththalene oil redistillate
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by crystallisation of naphthalene oil. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkyl naphthalenes and phenolic compounds.)
648-086-00-4
284-898-1
84989-09-3
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oil crystn. mother liquor; Naphthalene oil redistillate
(A complex combination of organic compounds obtained as a filtrate from the crystallisation of the naphthalene fraction from coal tar and boiling in the range of approximately 200 to 230 °C. Contains chiefly naphthalene, thionaphthene and alkylnaphthalenes.)
648-087-00-X
295-310-8
91995-49-2
J, M
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene oil, alk.; Naphthalene oil extract residue
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the alkali washing of naphthalene oil to remove phenolic compounds (tar acids). It is composed of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.)
648-088-00-5
310-166-9
121620-47-1
J, M
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene oil, alk., naphthalene-low; Naphthalene oil extract residue
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons remaining after the removal of naphthalene from alkali-washed naphthalene oil by a crystallisation process. It is composed primarily of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.)
648-089-00-0
310-167-4
121620-48-2
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, naphthalene-free, alk. extracts; Naphthalene oil extract residue
(The oil remaining after the removal of phenolic compounds (tar acids) from drained naphthalene oil by an alkali wash. Composed primarily of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.)
648-090-00-6
292-612-1
90640-90-7
J, M
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene oil alk., distillation overheads; Naphthalene oil extract residue
(The distillation from alkali-washed naphthalene oil having an approximate distillation range of 180 to 220 °C. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkylbenzenes, indene and indan.)
648-091-00-1
292-627-3
90641-04-6
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, methylnaphthalene fraction; Methylnaphthalene oil
(A distillate from the fractional distillation of high temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of substituted two ring aromatic hydrocarbons and aromatic nitrogen bases boiling in the range of approximately 225 to 255 °C.)
648-092-00-7
309-985-4
101896-27-9
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, indole-methylnaphthalene fraction; Methylnaphthalene oil
(A distillate from the fractional distillation of high temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of indole and methylnaphthalene boiling in the range of approximately 235 to 255 °C.)
648-093-00-2
309-972-3
101794-91-6
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, acid extracts; Methylnaphtalene oil extract residue
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by debasing the methylnaphthalene fraction obtained by the distillation of coal tar and boiling in the range of approximately 230 to 255 °C. Contains chiefly 1(2)-methylnaphthalene, naphthalene, dimethylnaphthalene and biphenyl.)
648-094-00-8
295-309-2
91995-48-1
J, M
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene oil alk., distillation residues; Methylnaphthalene oil extract residue
(The residue from the distillation of alkali-washed naphthalene oil having an approximate distillation range of 220 to 300 °C. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkylnaphthalenes and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-095-00-3
292-628-9
90641-05-7
J, M
Extract oils (coal), acidic, tar-base free; Methylnaphthalene oil extract residue
(The extract oil boiling in the range of approximately 220 to 265 °C from coal tar alkaline extract residue produced by an acidic wash such as aqueous sulfuric acid after distillation to remove tar bases. Composed primarily of alkylnaphthalenes.)
648-096-00-9
284-901-6
84989-12-8
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), benzole fraction, distillation residues; Wash oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of crude benzole (high temperature coal tar). It may be a liquid with the approximate distillation range of 150 to 300 °C or a semi-solid or solid with a melting point up to 70 °C. It is composed primarily of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.)
648-097-00-4
310-165-3
121620-46-0
J, M
Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction
Wash oil
648-098-00-X
292-605-3
90640-84-9
H
Creosote oil
648-099-00-5
263-047-8
61789-28-4
H
Creosote oil, high-boiling distillate; Wash oil
(The high-boiling distillation fraction obtained from the high temperature carbonisation of bituminous coal which is further refined to remove excess crystalline salts. It consists primarily of creosote oil with some of the normal polynuclear aromatic salts, which are components of coal tar distillates, removed. It is crystal free at approximately 5 °C.)
648-100-00-9
274-565-9
70321-79-8
H
Creosote
648-101-00-4
232-287-5
8001-58-9
H
Extract residues (coal), creosote oil acid; Wash oil extract residue
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the base-freed fraction from the distillation of coal tar, boiling in the range of approximately 250 to 280 °C. It consists predominantly of biphenyl and isomeric diphenylnaphthalenes.)
648-102-00-X
310-189-4
122384-77-4
H
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste; Anthracene oil fraction
(The anthracene-rich solid obtained by the crystallisation and centrifuging of anthracene oil. It is composed primarily of anthracene, carbazole and phenanthrene.)
648-103-00-5
292-603-2
90640-81-6
J, M
Anthracene oil, anthracene-low; Anthracene oil fraction
(The oil remaining after the removal, by a crystallisation process, of an anthracene-rich solid (anthracene paste) from anthracene oil. It is composed primarily of two, three and four membered aromatic compounds.)
648-104-00-0
292-604-8
90640-82-7
J, M
Residues (coal tar), anthracene oil distillation; Anthracene oil fraction
(The residue from the fraction distillation of crude anthracene boiling in the approximate range of 340 to 400 °C. It consists predominantly of tri- and polynuclear aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons.)
648-105-00-6
295-505-8
92061-92-2
J, M
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste, anthracene fraction; Anthracene oil fraction
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of anthracene obtained by the crystallisation of anthracene oil from bituminous high temperature tar and boiling in the range of 330 to 350 °C. It contains chiefly anthracene, carbazole and phenanthrene.)
648-106-00-1
295-275-9
91995-15-2
J, M
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste, carbazole fraction; Anthracene oil fraction
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of anthracene obtained by crystallisation of anthrancene oil from bituminous coal high temperature tar and boiling in the approximate range of 350 to 360 °C. It contains chiefly anthracene, carbazole and phenanthrene.)
648-107-00-7
295-276-4
91995-16-3
J, M
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste, distillation lights; Anthracene oil fraction
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of anthracene obtained by crystallisation of anthracene oil from bituminous light temperature tar and boiling in the range of approximately 290 to 340 °C. It contains chiefly trinuclear aromatics and their dihydro derivatives.)
648-108-00-2
295-278-5
91995-17-4
J, M
Tar oils, coal, low-temperature; Tar oil, high boiling
(A distillate from low-temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen bases boiling in the range of approximately 160 to 340 °C.)
648-109-00-8
309-889-2
101316-87-4
J, M
Phenols, ammonia liquor ext.; Alkaline extract
(The combination of phenols extracted, using isobutyl acetate, from the ammonia liquor condensed from the gas evolved in low-temperature (less than 700 °C) destructive distillation of coal. It consists predominantly of a mixture of monohydric and dihydric phenols.)
648-111-00-9
284-881-9
84988-93-2
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), light oils, alkaline extracts; Alkaline extract
(The aqueous extract from carbolic oil produced by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxide. Composed primarily of the alkali salts of various phenolic compounds.)
648-112-00-4
292-610-0
90640-88-3
J, M
Extracts, coal tar oil alkaline; Alkaline extract
(The extract from coal tar oil produced by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxide. Composed primarily of the alkali salts of various phenolic compounds.)
648-113-00-X
266-017-2
65996-83-0
J, M
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, alkaline extracts; Alkaline extract
(The aqueous extract from naphthalene oil produced by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxid. Composed primarily of the alkali salts of various phenolic compounds.)
648-114-00-5
292-611-6
90640-89-4
J, M
Extract residues (coal), tar oil alkaline, carbonated, limed; Crude phenols
(The product obtained by treatment of coal tar oil alkaline extract with CO
2
 and CaO. Composed primarily of CaCO
3
, Ca(OH)
2
, Na
2
CO
3
 and other organic and inorganic impurities.)
648-115-00-0
292-629-4
90641-06-8
J, M
Tar acids, brown-coal, crude; Crude phenols
(An acidified alkaline extract of brown coal tar distillate. Composed primarily of phenol and phenol homologs.)
648-117-00-1
309-888-7
101316-86-3
J, M
Tar acids, brown-coal gasification; Crude phenols
(A complex combination of organic compounds obtained from brown coal gasification. Composed primarily of C
6-10
 hydroxy aromatic phenols and their homologs.)
648-118-00-7
295-536-7
92062-22-1
J, M
Tar acids, distillation residues; Distillate phenols
(A residue from the distillation of crude phenol from coal. It consists predominantly of phenols having carbon numbers in the range of C
8
 through C
10
 with a softening point of 60 to 80 °C.)
648-119-00-2
306-251-5
96690-55-0
J, M
Tar acids, methylphenol fraction; Distillate phenols
(The fraction of tar acid rich in 3- and 4-methylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids.)
648-120-00-8
284-892-9
84989-04-8
J, M
Tar acids, polyalkylphenol fraction; Distillate phenols
(The fraction of tar acids, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids, having an approximate boiling range of 225 to 320 °C. Composed primarily of polyalkylphenols.)
648-121-00-3
284-893-4
84989-05-9
J, M
Tar acids, xylenol fraction; Distillate phenols
(The fraction of tar acids, rich in 2,4- and 2,5-dimethylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids.)
648-122-00-9
284-895-5
84989-06-0
J, M
Tar acids, ethylphenol fraction; Distillate phenols
(The fraction of tar acids, rich in 3- and 4-ethylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids.)
648-123-00-4
284-891-3
84989-03-7
J, M
Tar acids, 3,5-xylenol fraction; Distillate phenols
(The fraction of tar acids, rich in 3,5-dimethylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar acids.)
648-124-00-X
284-896-0
84989-07-1
J, M
Tar acids, residues, distillates, first-cut; Distillate phenols
(The residue from the distillation in the range of 235 to 355 °C of light carbolic oil.)
648-125-00-5
270-713-1
68477-23-6
J, M
Tar acids, cresylic, residues; Distillate phenols
(The residue from crude coal tar acids after removal of phenol, cresols, xylenols and any higher boiling phenols. A black solid with a melting point approximately 80 °C. Composed primarily of polyalkyphenols, resin gums, and inorganic salts.)
648-126-00-0
271-418-0
68555-24-8
J, M
Phenols, C
9-11
; Distillate phenols
648-127-00-6
293-435-2
91079-47-9
J, M
Tar acids, cresylic; Distillate phenols
(A complex combination of organic compounds obtained from brown coal and boiling in the range of approximately 200 to 230 °C. It contains chiefly phenols and pyridine bases.)
648-128-00-1
295-540-9
92062-26-5
J, M
Tar acids, brown-coal, C
2
-alkylphenol fraction; Distillate phenols
(The distillate from the acidification of alkaline washed lignite tar distillate boiling in the range of approximately 200 to 230 °C. Composed primarily of m- and p-ethylphenol as well as cresols and xylenols.)
648-129-00-7
302-662-9
94114-29-1
J, M
Extract oils (coal), naphthalene oils; Acid extract
(The aqueous extract produced by an acidic wash of alkali-washed naphthalene oil. Composed primarily of acid salts of various aromatic nitrogen bases including pyridine, quinoline and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-130-00-2
292-623-1
90641-00-2
J, M
Tar bases, quinoline derivs.; Distillate bases
648-131-00-8
271-020-7
68513-87-1
J, M
Tar bases, coal, quinoline derivs. fraction; Distillate bases
648-132-00-3
274-560-1
70321-67-4
J, M
Tar bases, coal, distillation residues; Distillate bases
(The distillation residue remaining after the distillation of the neutralised, acid-extracted base-containing tar fractions obtained by the distillation of coal tars. It contains chiefly aniline, collidines, quinoline and quinoline derivatives and toluidines.)
648- 133 -00-9
274-544-0
92062-29-8
J, M
Hydrocarbon oils, arom., mixed with polyethylene and polypropylene, pyrolysed, light oil fraction; Heat treatment products
(The oil obtained from the heat treatment of a polyethylene/polypropylene mixture with coal tar pitch or aromatic oils. It consists predominantly of benzene and its homologs boiling in a range of approximately 70 to 120 °C.)
648-134-00-4
309-745-9
100801-63-6
J, M
Hydrocarbon oils, arom., mixed with polyethylene, pyrolysed, light oil fraction; Heat treatment products
(The oil obtained from the heat treatment of polyethylene with coal tar pitch or aromatic oils. It consists predominantly of benzene and its homologs boiling in a range of 70 to 120 °C.)
648-135-00-X
309-748-5
100801-65-8
J, M
Hydrocarbon oils, arom., mixed with polystyrene, pyrolysed, light oil fraction; Heat treatment products
(The oil obtained from the heat treatment of polystyrene with coal tar pitch or aromatic oils. It consists predominantly of benzene and its homologs boiling in a range of approximately 70 to 210 °C.)
648-136-00-5
309-749-0
100801-66-9
J, M
Extract residues (coal), tar oil alkaline, naphthalene distillation residues; Naphthalene oil extract residue
(The residue obtained from chemical oil extracted after the removal of naphthalene by distillation composed primarily of two to four membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons and aromatic nitrogen bases.)
648-137-00-0
277-567-8
736665-18-6
J, M
Creosote oil, low-boiling distillate; Wash oil
(The low-boiling distillation fraction obtained from the high temperature carbonisation of bituminous coal, which is further refined to remove excess crystalline salts. It consists primarily of creosote oil with some of the normal polynuclear aromatic salts, which are components of coal tar distillate, removed. It is crystal free at approximately 38 °C.)
648-138-00-6
274-566-4
70321-80-1
H
Tar acids, cresylic, sodium salts, caustic solutions.; Alkaline extract
648-139-00-1
272-361-4
68815-21-4
J, M
Extract oils (coal), tar base; Acid extract
(The extract from coal tar oil alkaline extract residue produced by an acidic wash such as aqueous sulfuric acid after distillation to remove naphthalene. Composed primarily of the acid salts of various aromatic nitrogen bases including pyridine, quinoline, and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-140-00-7
266-020-9
65996-86-3
J, M
Tar bases, coal, crude; Crude tar bases
(The reaction product obtained by neutralising coal tar base extract oil with an alkaline solution, such as aqueous sodium hydroxide, to obtain the free bases. Composed primarily of such organic bases as acridine, phenanthridine, pyridine, quinoline and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-141-00-2
266-018-8
65996-84-1
J, M
Residues (coal), liquid solvent extraction;
(A cohesive powder composed of coal mineral matter and undissolved coal remaining after extraction of coal by a liquid solvent.)
648-142-00-8
302-681-2
94114-46-2
M
Coal liquids, liquid solvent extraction solution.;
(The product obtained by filtration of coal mineral matter and undissolved coal from coal extract solution produced by digesting coal in a liquid solvent. A black, viscous, highly complex liquid combination composed primarily of aromatic and partly hydrogenated aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic nitrogen compounds, aromatic sulfur compounds, phenolic and other aromatic oxygen compounds and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-143-00-3
302-682-8
94114-47-3
M
Coal liquids, liquid solvent extraction;
(The substantially solvent-free product obtained by the distillation of the solvent from filtered coal extract solution produced by digesting coal in a liquid solvent. A black semi-solid, composed primarily of a complex combination of condensed-ring aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic nitrogen compounds, aromatic sulfur compounds, phenolic compounds and other aromatic oxygen compounds, and their alkyl derivatives.)
648-144-00-9
302-683-3
94114-48-4
M
Light oil (coal), coke-oven; Crude benzole
(The volatile organic liquid extracted from the gas evolved in the high temperature (greater than 700 °C) destructive distillation of coal. Composed primarily of benzene, toluene, and xylenes. May contain other minor hydrocarbon constituents.)
648-147-00-5
266-012-5
65996-78-3
J
Distillates (coal), liquid solvent extraction, primary;
(The liquid product of condensation of vapours emitted during the digestion of coal in a liquid solvent and boiling in the range of approximately 30 to 300 °C. Composed primarily of partly hydrogenated condensed-ring aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic compounds containing nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and their alkyl derivatives having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
14
.)
648-148-00-0
302-688-0
94114-52-0
J
Distillates (coal), solvent extraction, hydrocracked;
(Distillate obtained by hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction process and boiling in the range of approximately 30 to 300 °C. Composed primarily of aromatic, hydrogenated aromatic and naphthenic compounds, their alkyl derivatives and alkanes with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
14
. Nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen-containing aromatic and hydrogenated aromatic compounds are also present.)
648-149-00-6
302-689-6
94114-53-1
J
Naphtha (coal), solvent extraction, hydrocracked;
(Fraction of the distillate obtained by hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 30 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of aromatic, hydrogenated aromatic and naphthenic compounds, their alkyl derivatives and alkanes with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 to C
9
. Nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen-containing aromatic and hydrogenated aromatic compounds are also present.)
648-150-00-1
302-690-1
94114-54-2
J
Gasoline, coal solvent extraction, hydrocracked naphtha;
(Motor fuel produced by the reforming of the refined naphtha fraction of the products of hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 30 to 180 °C. Composed primarily of aromatic and naphthenic hydrocarbons, their alkyl derivatives and alkyl hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4
 through C
9
.)
648-151-00-7
302-691-7
94114-55-3
J
Distillates (coal), solvent extraction, hydrocracked middle;
(Distillate obtained from the hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 180 to 300 °C. Composed primarily of two-ring aromatic, hydrogenated aromatic and naphthenic compounds, their alkyl derivatives and alkanes having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
14
. Nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen-containing compounds are also present.)
648-152-00-2
302-692-2
94114-56-4
J
Distillates (coal), solvent extraction, hydrocracked hydrogenated middle;
(Distillate from the hydrogenation of hydrocracked middle distillate from coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 180 to 280 °C. Composed primarily of hydrogenated two-ring carbon compounds and their alkyl derivatives having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
14
.)
648-153-00-8
302-693-8
94114-57-5
J
Light oil (coal), semi-coking process; Fresh oil
(The volatile organic liquid condensed from the gas evolved in the low temperature (less than 700 °C) destructive distillation of coal. Composed primarily of C
6-10
 hydrocarbons.)
648-156-00-4
292-635-7
90641-11-5
J
Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent
649-001-00-3
265-102-1
64742-03-6
H
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent
649-002-00-9
265-103-7
64742-04-7
H
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent
649-003-00-4
265-104-2
6472-05-8
H
Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent
649-004-00-X
265-111-0
64742-11-6
H
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent
649-005-00-5
295-341-7
91995-78-7
H
Hydrocarbons C
26-55
, arom.-rich
649-006-00-0
307-753-7
97722-04-8
H
Residues (petroleum), atm. tower; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from the atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-008-00-1
265-045-2
64741-45-3
Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and boiling in the range of approximately 350 to 600 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-009-00-7
265-058-3
64741-57-7
Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
35
 and boiling in the range of approximately 260 to 500 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-010-00-2
265-063-0
64741-61-3
Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-011-00-8
265-064-6
64741-62-4
Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the products of a hydrocracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C.)
649-012-00-3
265-076-1
64741-75-9
Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the product from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-013-00-9
265-081-9
64741-80-6
Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
36
 and boiling in the range of approximately 260 to 480 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more or four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-014-00-4
265-082-4
64741-81-7
Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
50
 and boiling in the range of approximately 230 to 600 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-015-00-X
265-162-9
64742-59-2
Residues (petroleum) hydrodesulphurised atmospheric tower; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating an atmospheric tower residuum with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst under conditions primarily to remove organic sulfur compounds. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-016-00-5
265-181-2
64742-78-5
Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised heavy vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and boiling in the range of approximately 350 to 600 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-017-00-0
265-189-6
64742-86-5
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the residual fraction from the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process (including steam cracking to produce ethylene). It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
14
 and boiling above approximately 260 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-018-00-6
265-193-8
64742-90-1
Residues (petroleum), atmospheric; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
11
 and boiling above approximately 200 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-019-00-1
269-777-3
68333-22-2
Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating catalytic cracked clarified oil with hydrogen to convert organic sulfur to hydrogen sulfide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-020-00-7
269-782-0
68333-26-6
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised intermediate catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating intermediate catalytic cracked distillates with hydrogen to convert organic sulfur to hydrogen sulfide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
30
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 to 450 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-021-00-2
269-783-6
68333-27-7
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised heavy catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of heavy catalytic cracked distillates with hydrogen to convert organic sulfur to hydrogen sulfide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
35
 and boiling in the range of approximately 260 to 500 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-022-00-8
269-784-1
68333-28-8
Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur; Heavy fuel oil
649-023-00-3
270-674-0
68476-32-4
Fuel oil, residual; Heavy fuel oil
(The liquid product from various refinery streams, usually residues. The composition is complex and varies with the source of the crude oil.)
649-024-00-9
270-675-6
68476-33-5
Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distillation; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from the distillation of catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils above approximately 399 °C.)
649-025-00-4
270-792-2
68478-13-7
Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil. It predominantly consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
13
 and boiling above approximately 230 °C.)
649-026-00-X
270-796-4
68478-17-1
Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of heavy coker gas oil and light vacuum gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
13
 and boiling above approximately 230 °C.)
649-027-00-5
270-983-0
68512-61-8
Residues (petroleum), light vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from the vacuum distillation of the residuum from the atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
13
 and boiling above approximately 230 °C.)
649-028-00-0
270-984-6
68512-62-9
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from the distillation of the products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers greater than C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately 101 to 555 °C.)
649-029-00-6
271-013-9
68513-69-9
Fuel oil, No 6; Heavy fuel oil
(A distillate oil having a minimum viscosity of 197 10
-6
 m
2
s
-1
 at 37,7  °C to a maximum of 197 10
-5
 m
2
s
-1
 at 37,7  °C.)
649-030-00-1
271-384-7
68553-00-4
Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur; Heavy fuel oil
(A low-sulfur complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the topping plant distillation of crude oil. It is the residuum after the straight-run gasoline cut, kerosene cut and gas oil cut have been removed.)
649-031-00-7
271-763-7
68607-30-7
Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
35
 and boiling in the range of approximately 121 to 510 °C.)
649-032-00-2
272-184-2
68783-08-4
Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, Condensed-ring-arom.-contg.; Heavy fuel oil
(A very complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of vacuum residuum and the products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
 and boiling above approximately 350 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-033-00-8
272-187-9
68783-13-1
Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from the atmospheric distillation of crude oil.)
649-034-00-3
273-263-4
68955-27-1
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from the distillation of steam-cracked petroleum residues.)
649-035-00-9
273-272-3
68955-36-2
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
14
 through C
42
 and boiling in the range of approximately 250 to 545 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-036-00-4
274-683-0
70592-76-6
Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
35
 and boiling in the range of approximately 250 to 545 °C.)
649-037-00-X
247-684-6
70592-77-7
Distillates (petroleum), vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
50
 and boiling in the range of approximately 270 to 600 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-038-00-5
274-685-1
70592-78-8
Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised coker heavy vacuum; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by hydrodesulphurisation of heavy coker distillate stocks. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
18
 to C
44
 and boiling in the range of approximately 304 to 548 °C. Likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-039-00-0
285-555-9
85117-03-9
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained during the production of refined petroleum tar by the distillation of steam cracked tar. It consists predominantly of aromatic and other hydrocarbons and organic sulfur compounds.)
649-040-00-6
292-657-7
90669-75-3
Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex residuum from the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
24
 and boiling above approximately 390 °C.)
649-041-00-1
292-658-2
90669-76-4
Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulphur; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of crude petroleum. It consists predominantly of aliphatic, aromatic and cycloaliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly higher than C
25
 and boiling above approximately 400 °C.)
649-042-00-7
295-396-7
92045-14-2
Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
11
 and boiling above approximately 200 °C.)
649-043-00-2
295-511-0
92061-97-7
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process which has been used as a heat transfer fluid. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 220 to 450 °C. This stream is likely to contain organic sulfur compounds.)
649-044-00-8
295-990-6
92201-59-7
Residual oils (petroleum); Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons, sulfur compounds and metal-containing organic compounds obtained as the residue from refinery fractionation cracking processes. It produces a finished oil with a viscosity above 2 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 100 °C.)
649-045-00-3
298-754-0
93821-66-0
Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment and distillation of raw steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons boiling in the range above approximately 180 °C.)
649-046-00-9
308-733-0
98219-64-8
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised full-range middle; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum stock with hydrogen. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 to 400 °C.)
649-047-00-4
309-863-0
101316-57-8
Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator; Heavy fuel oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the product from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of predominantly aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 160 to 400 °C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt % or more of four- or six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-048-00-X
265-069-3
64741-67-9
Petroleum; Crude oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons. It consists predominantly of aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons. It may also contain small amounts of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur compounds. This category encompasses light, medium, and heavy petroleums, as well as the oils extended from tar sands. Hydrocarbonaceous materials requiring major chemical changes for their recovery or conversion to petroleum refinery feedstocks such as crude shale oils; upgraded shale oils and liquid coal fuels are not included in this definition.)
649-049-00-5
232-298-5
8002-05-9
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C
3-
rich acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked hydrocarbons and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
4
, predominantly C
3
.)
649-062-00-6
270-755-0
68477-73-6
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-063-00-1
270-756-6
68477-74-7
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C
1-5
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, predominantly C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-064-00-7
270-757-1
68477-75-8
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C
2-4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic polymerised naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
6
, predominantly C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-065-00-2
270-758-7
68477-76-9
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C
1-4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, predominantly C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-066-00-8
270-760-8
68477-79-2
K
Gases (petroleum), C
3-5
 olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of olefinic and paraffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
 which are used as alkylation feed. Ambient temperatures normally exceed the critical temperature of these combinations.)
649-067-00-3
270-765-5
68477-83-8
K
Gases (petroleum), C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
4
.)
649-068-00-9
270-767-6
68477-85-0
K
Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from distillation of the gas and gasoline fractions from the catalytic cracking process. It contains predominantly ethane and ethylene.)
649-069-00-4
270-768-1
68477-86-1
K
Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the atmospheric distillation of a butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-070-00-X
270-769-7
68477-87-2
K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some ethane and propane.)
649-071-00-5
270-772-3
68477-90-7
K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-072-00-0
270-773-9
68477-91-8
K
Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
, predominantly propane.)
649-073-00-6
270-777-0
68477-94-1
K
Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons that is used as the feed into the Girbatol unit to remove hydrogen sulfide. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-074-00-1
270-778-6
68477-95-2
K
Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C
4
-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free; Petroleum gas
649-075-00-7
270-782-8
68477-99-6
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-076-00-2
270-802-5
68478-21-7
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-077-00-8
270-803-0
68478-22-8
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulphuriser combined fractionater; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of products from catalytic cracking, catalytic reforming and hydrodesulphurising processes treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-078-00-3
270-804-6
68478-24-0
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-079-00-9
270-806-7
68478-26-2
K
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of straight-run naphtha, distillation tail gas and catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly butane and isobutane.)
649-080-00-4
270-813-5
68478-32-0
K
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C
1-2
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of distillate tail gas, straight-run naphtha, catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
, predominantly methane and ethane.)
649-081-00-X
270-814-0
68478-33-1
K
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the thermal cracking of vacuum residues. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-082-00-5
270-815-6
68478-34-2
K
Hydrocarbons, C
3-4
-rich, petroleum distillate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation and condensation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-083-00-0
270-990-9
68512-91-4
K
Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of the full-range straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-084-00-6
271-000-8
68513-15-5
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbon produced by the distillation of products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
. It may also contain small amounts of hydrogen and hydrogen sulfide.)
649-085-00-1
271-001-3
68513-16-6
K
Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-086-00-7
271-002-9
68513-17-7
K
Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex residuum from the distillation of streams from various refinery operations. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4
 through C
5
, predominantly butane, and boiling in the range of approximately -11,7  to 27,8  °C.)
649-087-00-2
271-010-2
68513-66-6
K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting hydrocarbon gases to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 to -0,5  °C.)
649-089-00-3
271-038-5
68514-36-3
K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-3
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 to - 42 °C.)
649-090-00-9
271-259-7
68527-16-2
K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
, debutaniser fraction; Petroleum gas
649-091-00-4
271-261-8
68527-19-5
K
Gases (petroleum), C
1-5
, wet; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil and/or the cracking of tower gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-092-00-X
271-624-0
68602-83-5
K
Hydrocarbons, C
2-4
; Petroleum gas
649-093-00-5
271-734-9
68606-25-7
K
Hydrocarbons, C
3
; Petroleum gas
649-094-00-0
271-735-4
68606-26-8
K
Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-095-00-6
271-737-5
68606-27-9
K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists predominantly of butane, isobutane and butadiene.)
649-096-00-1
271-742-2
68606-34-8
K
Gases (petroleum), refinery blend; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination obtained from various processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulfide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-097-00-7
272-183-7
68783-07-3
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-098-00-2
272-203-4
68783-64-2
K
Gases (petroleum), C
2-4
, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 51 to - 34 °C.)
649-099-00-8
272-205-5
68783-65-3
K
Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-100-00-1
272-871-7
68918-99-0
K
Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of combined naphtha streams. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-101-00-7
272-872-2
68919-00-6
K
Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of light straight-run gasoline. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-102-00-2
272-878-5
68919-05-1
K
Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a naphtha unifiner desulphurisation process and stripped from the naphtha product. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-103-00-8
272-879-0
68919-06-2
K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-104-00-3
272-882-7
68919-09-5
K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of the charge to the C
3-
C
4
 splitter. It consists predominantly of C
3
 hydrocarbons.)
649-105-00-9
272-893-7
68919-20-0
K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of the liquid from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-106-00-4
272-883-2
68919-10-8
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-107-00-X
273-169-3
68952-76-1
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha and distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-108-00-5
273-170-9
68952-77-2
K
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the separation of thermal-cracked distillates, naphtha and gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-109-00-0
273-175-6
68952-81-8
K
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of thermal cracked hydrocarbons from a petroleum coking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-110-00-6
273-176-1
68952-82-9
K
Gases (petroleum, light steam-cracked, butadiene conc.; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
4
.)
649-111-00-1
273-265-5
68955-28-2
K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-112-00-7
273-270-2
68955-34-0
K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
; Petroleum gas
649-113-00-2
289-339-5
87741-01-3
K
Alkanes, C
1-4
, C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
649-114-00-8
292-456-4
90622-55-2
K
Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C
3-
rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some propane and boils in the range of approximately - 70 to 0 °C.)
649-115-00-3
295-404-9
92045-22-2
K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
, steam-cracker distillate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
4
, predominantly 1-butene and 2-butene, containing also butane and isobutene and boiling in the range of approximately - 12 to 5 °C.)
649-116-00-9
295-405-4
92045-23-3
K
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C
4
 fraction; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a liquified petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to oxidise mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of C
4
 saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons.)
649-117-00-4
295-463-0
92045-80-2
K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
, 1,3-butadiene-and isobutene-free; Petroleum gas
649-118-00-X
306-004-1
95465-89-7
K
Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C
4
 fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extraction, C
3-5
 and C
3-5
 unsaturated., butadiene-free; Petroleum gas
649- 119 -00-5
307-769-4
97722-19-5
K
Gases (petroleum), amine system feed; Refinery gas
(The feed gas to the amine system for removal of hydrogen sulphide. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 may also be present.)
649-120-00-0
270-746-1
68477-65-6
K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulphuriser off; Refinery gas
(Off gases produced by the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, including benzene, may also be present.)
649-121-00-6
270-747-7
68477-66-7
K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by recycling the gases of the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-122-00-1
270-748-2
68477-67-8
K
Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-123-00-7
270-749-8
68477-68-9
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-124-00-2
270-759-2
68477-77-0
K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer recycle; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6
-C
8
 feed and recycled to conserve hydrogen. It consists primarily of hydrogen. It may also contain various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-125-00-8
270-761-3
68477-80-5
K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6
-C
8
 feed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 and hydrogen.)
649-126-00-3
270-762-9
68477-81-6
K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
649-127-00-9
270-763-4
68477-82-7
K
Gases (petroleum), C
2
-return stream; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the extraction of hydrogen from a gas stream which consists primarily of hydrogen with small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, methane, ethane, and ethylene. It contains predominantly hydrocarbons such as methane, ethane, and ethylene with small amounts of hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon monoxide.)
649-128-00-4
270-766-0
68477-84-9
K
Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concentration-unit-off; Refinery gas
(The complex combination of dry gases from a gas concentration unit. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-129-00-X
270-774-4
68477-92-9
K
Gases (petroleum), gas concentration reabsorber distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from combined gas streams in a gas concentration reabsorber. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-130-00-5
270-776-5
68477-93-0
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by absorbing hydrogen from a hydrogen rich stream. It consists of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and methane with small amounts of C
2
 hydrocarbons.)
649-131-00-0
270-779-1
68477-96-3
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination separated as a gas from hydrocarbon gases by chilling. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, nitrogen, methane, and C
2
 hydrocarbons.)
649-132-00-6
270-780-7
68477-97-4
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from recycled hydrotreated blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-133-00-1
270-781-2
68477-98-5
K
Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from recycled reactor gases. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-134-00-7
270-783-3
68478-00-2
K
Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reformers. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-135-00-2
270-784-9
68478-01-3
K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, and ethane with various small amounts of hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-136-00-8
270-785-4
68478-02-4
K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
5
.)
649-137-00-3
270-787-5
68478-03-5
K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-138-00-9
270-788-0
68478-04-6
K
Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-139-00-4
270-789-6
68478-05-7
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from refractionation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-140-00-X
270-805-1
68478-25-1
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-141-00-5
270-807-2
68478-27-3
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-142-00-0
270-808-8
68478-28-4
K
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-143-00-6
270-809-3
68478-29-5
K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised straight-run naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-144-00-1
270-810-9
68478-30-8
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-145-00-7
270-999-8
68513-14-4
K
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the high-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-146-00-2
271-003-4
68513-18-8
K
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by low-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-147-00-8
271-005-5
68513-19-9
K
Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distillation off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination separated by distillation of a gas stream containing hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
 or obtained by cracking ethane and propane. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
2
, hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon monoxide.)
649-148-00-3
271-258-1
68527-15-1
K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by treating the feed from the benzene unit with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst followed by depentanising. It consists primarily of hydrogen, ethane and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
. It may contain trace amounts of benzene.)
649-149-00-9
271-623-5
68602-82-4
K
Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the fractionation of the overhead products from the catalytic cracking process in the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-150-00-4
271-625-6
68602-84-6
K
Petroleum products, refinery gases; Refinery gas
(A complex combination which consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane and propane.)
649-151-00-X
271-750-6
68607-11-4
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the liquid-vapour separation of the hydrocracking process reactor effluent. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-152-00-5
272-182-1
68783-06-2
K
Gases (petroleum), refinery; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from various petroleum refining operations. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-153-00-0
272-338-9
68814-67-5
K
Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the chemical reforming of naphthenes to aromatics. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-154-00-6
272-343-6
68814-90-4
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off; Refinery gas
(The complex combination obtained from the depentaniser stabilisation of hydrotreated kerosine. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
5
.)
649-155-00-1
272-775-5
68911-58-0
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the flash drum of the unit treating sour kerosine with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, and hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
5
.)
649-156-00-7
272-776-0
68911-59-1
K
Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination stripped from the liquid product of the unifiner desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen sulphide, methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-157-00-2
272-873-8
68919-01-7
K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the fractionation of the overhead product of the fluidised catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-158-00-8
272-874-3
68919-02-8
K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by scrubbing the overhead gas from the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-159-00-3
272-875-9
68919-03-9
K
Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination stripped from the liquid product of the heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-160-00-9
272-876-4
68919-04-0
K
Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of the light ends of the platinum reactors of the platformer unit. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-161-00-4
272-880-6
68919-07-3
K
Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-162-00-X
272-881-1
68919-08-4
K
Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of reduced crude oil. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-163-00-5
272-884-8
68919-11-9
K
Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off; Refinery gas
(A combination of hydrogen and methane obtained by fractionation of the products from the unifiner unit.)
649-164-00-0
272-885-3
68919-12-0
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulphurised naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-165-00-6
273-173-5
68952-79-4
K
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulphuriser; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-166-00-1
273-174-0
68952-80-7
K
Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser overhead fractionation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of products from the fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-167-00-7
273-269-7
68955-33-9
K
Gases (petroleum), crude distillation and catalytic cracking; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by crude distillation and catalytic cracking processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, carbon monoxide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-168-00-2
273-563-5
68989-88-8
K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by desulphurisation of gas oils with diethanolamine. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-169-00-8
295-397-2
92045-15-3
K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulphurisation effluent; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by separation of the liquid phase from the effluent from the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-170-00-3
295-398-8
92045-16-4
K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulphurisation purge; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of gases obtained from the reformer and from the purges from the hydrogenation reactor. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-171-00-9
295-399-3
92045-17-5
K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of gases obtained from flash of the effluents after the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-172-00-4
295-400-7
92045-18-6
K
Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained as a mixture of the non-condensable portions from the product of a naphtha steam cracking process as well as residual gases obtained during the preparation of subsequent products. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 with which natural gas may also be mixed.)
649-173-00-X
295-401-2
92045-19-7
K
Gases (petroleum), residue visbaking off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from viscosity reduction of residues in a furnace. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-174-00-5
295-402-8
92045-20-0
K
Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated; Foots oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of Foot's oil with sulphuric acid. It consists predominantly of branched-chain hydrocarbons with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
.)
649-175-00-0
300-225-7
93924-31-3
L
Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated; Foots oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of Foot's oil with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists predominantly of branched chain hydrocarbons with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
.)
649-176-00-6
300-226-2
93924-32-4
L
Gases (petroleum), C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the cracking of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
4
, predominantly of propane and propylene, and boiling in the range of approximately - 51 to - 1 °C.)
649-177-00-1
268-629-5
68131-75-9
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber; Petroleum gas
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from catalytic cracked distillates and catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-178-00-7
269-617-2
68307-98-2
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymerisation naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the fractionation stabilisation products from polymerisation of naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-179-00-2
269-618-8
68307-99-3
K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-180-00-8
269-619-3
68308-00-9
K
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating thermal cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-181-00-3
269-620-9
68308-01-0
K
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of straight run distillates and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-182-00-9
269-630-3
68308-10-1
K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-183-00-4
269-623-5
68308-03-2
K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-184-00-X
269-624-0
68308-04-3
K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists of hydrocarbon having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-185-00-5
269-625-6
68308-05-4
K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised distillate and hydrodesulphurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of hydrodesulphurised naphtha and distillate hydrocarbon streams and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-186-00-0
269-626-1
68308-06-5
K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from stripping stabilisation of catalytic hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-187-00-6
269-627-7
68308-07-6
K
Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-188-00-1
269-629-8
68308-09-8
K
Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the reaction products of propane with propylene. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-189-00-7
269-631-9
68308-11-2
K
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-190-00-2
269-632-4
68308-12-3
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 48 °C to 32 °C.)
649-191-00-8
270-071-2
68409-99-4
K
Alkanes, C
1-2
; Petroleum gas
649-193-00-9
270-651-5
68475-57-0
K
Alkanes, C
2-3
; Petroleum gas
649-194-00-4
270-652-0
68475-58-1
K
Alkanes, C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
649-195-00-X
270-653-6
68475-59-2
K
Alkanes, C
4-5
; Petroleum gas
649-196-00-5
270-654-1
68475-60-5
K
Fuel gases; Petroleum gas
(A combination of light gases. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and/or low molecular weight hydrocarbons.)
649-197-00-0
270-667-2
68476-26-6
K
Fuel gases, crude oil of distillates; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of light gases produced by distillation of crude oil and by catalytic reforming of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 217 °C to - 12 °C.)
649-198-00-6
270-670-9
68476-29-9
K
Hydrocarbons, C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
649-199-00-1
270-681-9
68476-40-4
K
Hydrocarbons, C
4-5
; Petroleum gas
649-200-00-5
270-682-4
68476-42-6
K
Hydrocarbons, C
2-4
, C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
649-201-00-0
270-689-2
68476-49-3
K
Petroleum gases, liquefied; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 40 °C to 80 °C.)
649-202-00-6
270-704-2
68476-85-7
K
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting liquefied petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 40 °C to 80 °C.)
649-203-00-1
270-705-8
68476-86-8
K
Gases (petroleum), C
3-4
, isobutane-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly butane and isobutane. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
4
, predominantly isobutane.)
649-204-00-7
270-724-1
68477-33-8
K
Distillates (petroleum), C
3-6
, piperylene-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in the carbon numbers C
3
 through C
6
. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly piperylenes.)
649-205-00-2
270-726-2
68477-35-0
K
Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-206-00-8
270-750-3
68477-69-0
K
Gases (petroleum), C
2-3
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It contains predominantly ethane, ethylene, propane, and propylene.)
649-207-00-3
270-751-9
68477-70-3
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C
4
-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked gas oil hydrocarbon stream and treated to remove hydrogen sulphide and other acidic components. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
4
.)
649-208-00-9
270-752-4
68477-71-4
K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C
3-5
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-209-00-4
270-754-5
68477-72-5
K
Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation products from isomerised naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-210-00-X
269-628-2
68308-08-7
K
Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated; Foot's oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of Foot's oil with activated carbon for the removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-211-00-5
308-126-0
97862-76-5
L
Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 345 °C.)
649-212-00-0
265-088-7
64741-86-2
N
Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 °C to 400 °C.)
649-213-00-6
265-092-9
64741-90-8
N
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 345 °C.)
649-214-00-1
265-093-4
64741-91-9
N
Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 230 °C to 400 °C.)
649-215-00-7
265-112-6
64742-12-7
N
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 °C to 345 °C.)
649-216-00-2
265-113-1
64742-13-8
N
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
16
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 290 °C.)
649-217-00-8
265-114-7
64742-14-9
N
Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 230 °C to 400 °C.)
649-218-00-3
265-129-9
64742-29-6
N
Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 °C to 345 °C.)
649-219-00-9
265-130-4
64742-30-9
N
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay, usually in a percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 345 °C.)
649-220-00-4
265-139-3
64742-38-7
N
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 °C to 400 °C.)
649-221-00-X
265-148-2
64742-46-7
N
Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesuphurised; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 230 °C to 400 °C.)
649-222-00-5
265-182-8
64742-79-6
N
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 °C to 400 °C.)
649-223-00-0
265-183-3
64742-80-9
N
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils in the range of approximately 343 °C to 399 °C.)
649-228-00-8
270-719-4
68477-29-2
N
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils in the range of approximately 288 °C to 371 °C.)
649-229-00-3
270-721-5
68477-30-5
N
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling; Gas oil — unspecified
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils approximately below 288 °C.)
649-230-00-9
270-722-0
68477-31-6
N
Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the subjection of a petroleum fraction to several of the following steps: filtration, centrifugation, atmospheric distillation, vacuum distillation, acidification, neutralisation and clay treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10
 through C
20
.)
649-231-00-4
292-615-8
90640-93-0
N
Distillates (petroleum) catalytic reformer, heavy aromatic concentrate; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of a catalytically reformed petroleum cut. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10
 through C
16
 and boiling in the range of approximately 200 °C to 300 °C.)
649-232-00-X
295-294-2
91995-34-5
N
Gas oils, paraffinic; Gas oil — unspecified
(A distillate obtained from the redistillation of a complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of the effluents from a severe catalytic hydrotreatment of paraffins. It boils in the range of approximately 190 °C to 330 °C.)
649-233-00-5
300-227-8
93924-33-5
N
Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulphurised heavy; Gas oil — unspecified
649-234-00-0
307-035-3
97488-96-5
N
Hydrocarbons, C
16-20
, hydrotreated middle distillate, distillation lights; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the treatment of a middle distillate with hydrogen. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 290 °C to 350 °C. It produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 2 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 100 °C.)
649-235-00-6
307-659-6
97675-85-9
N
Hydrocarbons, C
12-20
, hydrotreated paraffinic, distillation lights; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the treatment of heavy paraffins with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 230 °C to 350 °C. It produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 2 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 100 °C.)
649-236-00-1
307-660-1
97675-86-0
N
Hydrocarbons, C
11-17
, solvent-extd. light naphthenic; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by extraction of the aromatics from a light naphthenic distillate having a viscosity of 2,2  10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
17
 and boiling in the range of approximately 200 °C to 300 °C.)
649-237-00-7
307-757-9
97722-08-2
N
Gas oils, hydrotreated; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the redistillation of the effluents from the treatment of paraffins with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17
 through C
27
 and boiling in the range of approximately 330 °C to 340 °C.)
649-238-00-2
308-128-1
97862-78-7
N
Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of a petroleum oil fraction with activated charcoal for the removal of traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12
 through C
28
.)
649-239-00-8
309-667-5
100683-97-4
N
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
36
.)
649-240-00-3
309-668-0
100683-98-5
N
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated; Gas oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum with bleaching earth for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
36
.)
649-241-00-9
309-669-6
100683-99-6
N
Alkanes, C
12-26
-branched and linear;
649-242-00-4
292-454-3
90622-53-0
N
Lubricating greases; Grease
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12
 through C
50
. May contain organic salts of alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, and/or aluminium compounds.)
649-243-00-X
278-011-7
74869-21-9
N
Slack wax (petroleum); Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation (solvent dewaxing) or as a distillation fraction from a very waxy crude. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-244-00-5
265-165-5
64742-61-6
N
Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate by treatment of a petroleum slack wax fraction with sulphuric acid treating process. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-245-00-0
292-659-8
90669-77-5
N
Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of a petroleum slack wax fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-246-00-6
292-660-3
90669-78-6
N
Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating slack wax with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-247-00-1
295-523-6
92062-09-4
N
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum fraction by solvent deparaffination. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-248-00-7
295-524-1
92062-10-7
N
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of low-melting petroleum slack wax with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-249-00-2
295-525-7
92062-11-8
N
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of low-melting slack wax with activated carbon for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-250-00-8
308-155-9
97863-04-2
N
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of low-melting petroleum slack wax with bentonite for removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-251-00-3
308-156-4
97863-05-3
N
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of low-melting petroleum slack wax with silicic acid for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-252-00-9
308-158-5
97863-06-4
N
Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated; Slack wax
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of petroleum slack wax with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities.)
649-253-00-4
309-723-9
100684-49-9
N
Petrolatum; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a semi-solid from dewaxing paraffinic residual oil. It consists predominantly of saturated crystalline and liquid hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25
.)
649-254-00-X
232-373-2
8009-03-8
N
Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of organic compounds, predominantly high molecular weight carboxylic acids, obtained by the air oxidation of petrolatum.)
649-255-00-5
265-206-7
64743-01-7
N
Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained when petrolatum is treated with Al
2
O
3
 to remove polar components and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated, crystalline, and liquid hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25
.)
649-256-00-0
285-098-5
85029-74-9
N
Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a semi-solid from dewaxed paraffinic residual oil treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated, microcrystalline, and liquid hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-257-00-6
295-459-9
92045-77-7
N
Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum petrolatum with activated carbon for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-258-00-1
308-149-6
97862-97-0
N
Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum petrolatum with silicic acid for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20
.)
649-259-00-7
308-150-1
97862-98-1
N
Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated; Petrolatum
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of petrolatum with bleaching earth for the removal of traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of greater than C
25
.)
649-260-00-2
309-706-6
100684-33-1
N
Gasoline, natural; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons separated from natural gas by processes such as refrigeration or absorption. It consists predominantly of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 120 °C.)
649-261-00-8
232-349-1
8006-61-9
P
Naphtha; Low boiling point naphtha
(Refined, partly refined, or unrefined petroleum products by the distillation of natural gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
6
 and boiling in the range of approximately 100 °C to 200 °C.)
649-262-00-3
232-443-2
8030-30-6
P
Ligroine; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractional distillation of petroleum. This fraction boils in a range of approximately 20 °C to 135 °C.)
649-263-00-9
232-453-7
8032-32-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 230 °C.)
649-264-00-4
265-041-0
64741-41-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 220 °C.)
649-265-00-X
265-042-6
64741-42-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of crude oil. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 180 °C.)
649-266-00-5
265-046-8
64741-46-4
P
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), light aliph.; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of crude oil or natural gasoline. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 160 °C.)
649-267-00-0
265-192-2
64742-89-8
P
Distillates (petroleum), straight-run light; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 88 °C to 99 °C.)
649-268-00-6
270-077-5
68410-05-9
P
Gasoline, vapour-recovery; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons separated from the gases from vapour recovery systems by cooling. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 196 °C.)
649-269-00-1
271-025-4
68514-15-8
P
Gasoline, straight-run, topping-plant; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from the topping plant by the distillation of crude oil. It boils in the range of approximately 36,1  °C to 193,3  °C.)
649-270-00-7
271-727-0
68606-11-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), unsweetened; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from the distillation of naphtha streams from various refinery processes. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 0 °C to 230 °C.)
649-271-00-2
272-186-3
68783-12-0
P
Distillates (petroleum), light straight-run gasoline fractionation stabiliser overheads; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
6
.)
649-272-00-8
272-931-2
68921-08-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy straight run, arom.-contg.; Low boiling point naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a distillation process of crude petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
8
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 130 °C to 210 °C.)
649-273-00-3
309-945-6
101631-20-3
P
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range alkylate; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
5
. It consists of predominantly branched chain saturated hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 90 °C to 220 °C.)
649-274-00-9
265-066-7
64741-64-6
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy alkylate; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 to C
5
. It consists of predominantly branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 220 °C.)
649-275-00-4
265-067-2
64741-65-7
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light alkylate; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
5
. It consists of predominantly branched chain saturated hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 90 °C to 160 °C.)
649-276-00-X
265-068-8
64741-66-8
P
Naphtha (petroleum), isomerisation; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic isomerisation of straight chain paraffinic C
4
 through C
6
 hydrocarbons. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons such as isobutane, isopentane, 2,2-dimethylbutane, 2-methylpentane, and 3-methylpentane.)
649-277-00-5
265-073-5
64741-70-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined light; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 190 °C.)
649-278-00-0
265-086-6
64741-84-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 90 °C to 230 °C.)
649-279-00-6
265-095-5
64741-92-0
P
Raffinates (petroleum), catalytic reformer ethylene glycol-water countercurrent extracts; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from the UDEX extraction process on the catalytic reformer stream. It consists of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
9
.)
649-280-00-1
270-088-5
68410-71-9
P
Raffinates (petroleum), reformer, Lurgi unit-separated; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a Lurgi separation unit. It consists predominantly of non-aromatic hydrocarbons with various small amounts of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
8
.)
649-281-00-7
270-349-3
68425-35-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range alkylate, butane-contg.; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
5
. It consists of predominantly branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 with some butanes and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 200 °C.)
649-282-00-2
271-267-0
68527-27-5
P
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking-derived, solvent-refined light hydrotreated; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinates from a solvent extraction process of hydrotreated light distillate from steam-cracked naphtha.)
649-283-00-8
295-315-5
91995-53-8
P
Naphtha (petroleum), C
4-12
 butane-alkylate, isooctane-rich; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by alkylation of butanes. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
12
, rich in isooctane, and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 210 °C.)
649-284-00-3
295-430-0
92045-49-3
P
Hydrocarbons, hydrotreated light naphtha distillates, solvent-refined; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of hydrotreated naphtha followed by a solvent extraction and distillation process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 94 °C to 99 °C.)
649-285-00-9
295-436-3
92045-55-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), isomerisation, C
6
-fraction; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a gasoline which has been catalytically isomerised. It consists predominantly of hexane isomers boiling in the range of approximately 60 °C to 66 °C.)
649-286-00-4
295-440-5
92045-58-4
P
Hydrocarbons, C
6-7
, naphtha-cracking, solvent-refined; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the sorption of benzene from a catalytically fully hydrogenated benzene-rich hydrocarbon cut that was distillatively obtained from prehydrogenated cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of paraffinic and naphthenic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately 70 °C to 100 °C.)
649-287-00-X
295-446-8
92045-64-2
P
Hydrocarbons, C
6
-rich, hydrotreated light naphtha distillates, solvent-refined; Low boiling point modified naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of hydrotreated naphtha followed by solvent extraction. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 70 °C.)
649-288-00-5
309-871-4
101316-67-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 230 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of unsaturated hydrocarbons.)
649-289-00-0
265-055-7
64741-54-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic cracked; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 190 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of unsaturated hydrocarbons.)
649-290-00-6
265-056-2
64741-55-5
P
Hydrocarbons, C
3-11
, catalytic cracker distillates; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillations of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
11
 and boiling in a range approximately up to 204 °C.)
649-291-00-1
270-686-6
68476-46-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic cracked light distilled; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-292-00-7
272-185-8
68783-09-5
P
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking-derived, hydrotreated light arom.; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a light distillate from steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-293-00-2
295-311-3
91995-50-5
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked, sweetened; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a catalytic cracked petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 60 °C to 200 °C.)
649-294-00-8
295-431-6
92045-50-6
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic cracked sweetened; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting naphtha from a catalytic cracking process to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in a range of approximately 35 °C to 210 °C.)
649-295-00-3
295-441-0
92045-59-5
P
Hydrocarbons, C
8-12
, catalytic-cracking, chem. neutralised; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of a cut from the catalytic cracking process, having undergone an alkaline washing. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
8
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 130 °C to 210 °C.)
649-296-00-9
295-794-0
92128-94-4
P
Hydrocarbons, C
8-12
, catalytic cracker distillates; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 140 °C to 210 °C.)
649-297-00-4
309-974-4
101794-97-2
P
Hydrocarbons, C
8-12
, catalytic cracking, chem. neutralised, sweetened; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha
649-298-00-X
309-987-5
101896-28-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 190 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of aromatic and branched chain hydrocarbons. This stream may contain 10 % vol. or more benzene.)
649-299-00-5
265-065-1
64741-63-5
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy catalytic reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of predominantly aromatic hydrocarbons having numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 90 °C to 230 °C.)
649-300-00-9
265-070-9
64741-68-0
P
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformed depentaniser; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
6
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 49 °C to 63 °C.)
649-301-00-4
270-660-4
68475-79-6
P
Hydrocarbons, C
2-6
, C
6-8
 catalytic reformer; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
649-302-00-X
270-687-1
68476-47-1
P
Residues (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex residuum from the catalytic reforming of C
6-8
 feed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-303-00-5
270-794-3
68478-15-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic reformed, arom.-free; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 120 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of branched chain hydrocarbons with the aromatic components removed.)
649-304-00-0
270-993-5
68513-03-1
P
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha overheads; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-305-00-6
271-008-1
68513-63-3
P
Petroleum products, hydrofiner-powerformer reformates; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained in a hydrofiner-powerformer process and boiling in a range of approximately 27 °C to 210 °C.)
649-306-00-1
271-058-4
68514-79-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum, full-range reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 230 °C.)
649-307-00-7
272-895-8
68919-37-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 30 °C to 220 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of aromatic and branched chain hydrocarbons. This stream may contain 10 % vol. or more benzene.)
649-308-00-2
273-271-8
68955-35-1
P
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformed hydrotreated light, C
8-12
 arom. fraction; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of alkylbenzenes obtained by the catalytic reforming of petroleum naphtha. It consists predominantly of alkylbenzenes having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 160 °C to 180 °C.)
649-309-00-8
285-509-8
85116-58-1
P
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
8
, catalytic reforming-derived; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
649-310-00-3
295-279-0
91995-18-5
P
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
7-12
, C
8-
rich; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by separation from the platformate-containing fraction. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 (primarily C
8
) and can contain nonaromatic hydrocarbons, both boiling in the range of approximately 130 °C to 200 °C.)
649-311-00-9
297-401-8
93571-75-6
P
Gasoline, C
5-11
, high-octane stabilised reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex high octane combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic dehydrogenation of a predominantly naphthenic naphtha. It consists predominantly of aromatics and non-aromatics having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 45 °C to 185 °C.)
649-312-00-4
297-458-9
93572-29-3
P
Hydrocarbons, C
7-12
, C 
> 9-
-arom.-rich, reforming heavy fraction; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by separation from the platformate-containing fraction. It consists predominantly of nonaromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 120 °C to 210 °C and C
9
 and higher aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-313-00-X
297-465-7
93572-35-1
P
Hydrocarbons, C
5-11
, nonaroms.-rich, reforming light fraction; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by separation from the platformate-containing fraction. It consists predominantly of nonaromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 to C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 125 °C, benzene and toluene.)
649-314-00-5
297-466-2
93572-36-2
P
Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated; Foots oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of Foots oil with silicic acid for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of straight chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12
.)
649-315-00-0
308-127-6
97862-77-6
L
Naphtha (petroleum), light thermal cracked; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately –10 °C to 130 °C.)
649-316-00-6
265-075-6
64741-74-8
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 220 °C.)
649-317-00-1
265-085-0
64741-83-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), heavy aromatic; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from the thermal cracking of ethane and propane. This higher boiling fraction consists predominantly of C
5
-C
7
 aromatic hydrocarbons with some unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
5
. This stream may contain benzene.)
649-318-00-7
267-563-4
67891-79-6
P
Distillates (petroleum), light aromatic; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from the thermal cracking of ethane and propane. This lower boiling fraction consists predominantly of C
5
-C
7
 aromatic hydrocarbons with some unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
5
. This stream may contain benzene.)
649-319-00-2
267-565-5
67891-80-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha-raffinate pyrolyzate-derived, gasoline-blending; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the pyrolysis fractionation at 816 °C of naphtha and raffinate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
9
 and boiling at approximately 204 °C.)
649-320-00-8
270-344-6
68425-29-6
P
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
6-8
, naphtha-raffinate pyrolyzate-derived; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation pyrolysis at 816 °C of naphtha and raffinate. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
8
, including benzene.)
649-321-00-3
270-658-3
68475-70-7
P
Distillates (petroleum), thermal cracked naphtha and gas oil; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of thermally cracked naphtha and/or gas oil. It consists predominantly of olefinic hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
5
 and boiling in the range of approximately 33 °C to 60 °C.)
649-322-00-9
271-631-9
68603-00-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), thermal cracked naphtha and gas oil, C
5
-dimer-contg.; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the extractive distillation of thermal cracked naphtha and/or gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
5
 with some dimerised C
5
 olefins and boiling in the range of approximately 33 °C to 184 °C.)
649-323-00-4
271-632-4
68603-01-0
P
Distillates (petroleum), thermal cracked naphtha and gas oil, extractive; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the extractive distillation of thermal cracked naphtha and/or gas oil. It consists of paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons predominantly isoamylenes such as 2-methyl-1-butene and 2-methyl-2-butene and boiling in the range of approximately 31 °C to 40 °C.)
649-324-00-X
271-634-5
68603-03-2
P
Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked, debutanised aromatic; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons, primarily benzene.)
649-325-00-5
273-266-0
68955-29-3
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light thermal cracked, sweetened; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate from the high temperature thermal cracking of heavy oil fractions to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans. It consists predominantly of aromatics, olefins and saturated hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 20 °C to 100 °C.)
649-326-00-0
295-447-3
92045-65-3
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
13
 and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 230 °C.)
649-327-00-6
265-150-3
64742-48-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated light; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 190 °C.)
649-328-00-1
265-151-9
64742-49-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised light; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 190 °C.)
649-329-00-7
265-178-6
64742-73-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised heavy; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 90 °C to 230 °C.)
649-330-00-2
265-185-4
64742-82-1
P
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle, intermediate boiling; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of products from a middle distillate hydrotreating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 127 °C to 188 °C.)
649-331-00-8
270-092-7
68410-96-8
P
Distillates (petroleum), light distillate hydrotreating process, low-boiling; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of products from the light distillate hydrotreating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
9
 and boiling in the range of approximately 3 °C to 194 °C.)
649-332-00-3
270-093-2
68410-97-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphtha, deisohexaniser overheads; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of the products from a heavy naphtha hydrotreating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
6
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 49 °C to 68 °C.)
649-333-00-9
270-094-8
68410-98-0
P
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), light arom., hydrotreated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 135 °C to 210 °C.)
649-334-00-4
270-988-8
68512-78-7
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised thermal cracked light; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of hydrodesulphurised thermal cracker distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 to C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 23 °C to 195 °C.)
649-335-00-X
285-511-9
85116-60-5
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated light, cycloalkane-contg.; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of a petroleum fraction. It consists predominantly of alkanes and cycloalkanes boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 190 °C.)
649-336-00-5
285-512-4
85116-61-6
P
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked, hydrogenated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
649-337-00-0
295-432-1
92045-51-7
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised full-range; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 30 °C to 250 °C.)
649-338-00-6
295-433-7
92045-52-8
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated light steam-cracked; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction, derived from a pyrolysis process, with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 190 °C.)
649-339-00-1
295-438-4
92045-57-3
P
Hydrocarbons, C
4-12
, naphtha-cracking, hydrotreated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation from the product of naphtha steam cracking process and subsequent catalytic selective hydrogenation of gum formers. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 30 °C to 230 °C.)
649-340-00-7
295-443-1
92045-61-9
P
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of cycloparaffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately 73 °C to 85 °C.)
649-341-00-2
295-529-9
92062-15-2
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light steam-cracked, hydrogenated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from the separation and subsequent hydrogenation of the products of a steam-cracking process to produce ethylene. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated paraffins, cyclic paraffins and cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 50 °C to 200 °C. The proportion of benzene hydrocarbons may vary up to 30 % wt and the stream may also contain small amounts of sulphur and oxygenated compounds.)
649-342-00-8
296-942-7
93165-55-0
P
Hydrocarbons, C
6-11
, hydrotreated, dearomatised; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as solvents which have been subjected to hydrotreatment in order to convert aromatics to naphthenes by catalytic hydrogenation.)
649-343-00-3
297-852-0
93763-33-8
P
Hydrocarbons, C
9-12
, hydrotreated, dearomatised; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as solvents which have been subjected to hydrotreatment in order to convert aromatics to naphthenes by catalytic hydrogenation.)
649-344-00-9
297-853-6
93763-34-9
P
Stoddard solvent; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A colourless, refined petroleum distillate that is free from rancid or objectionable odours and that boils in a range of approximately 149 °C to 205 °C.)
649-345-00-4
232-489-3
8052-41-3
P
Natural gas condensates (petroleum); Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons separated as a liquid from natural gas in a surface separator by retrograde condensation. It consists mainly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 to C
20
. It is a liquid at atmospheric temperature and pressure.)
649-346-00-X
265-047-3
64741-47-5
P
Natural gas (petroleum), raw liquid mix; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons separated as a liquid from natural gas in a gas recycling plant by processes such as refrigeration or absorption. It consists mainly of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
8
.)
649-347-00-5
265-048-9
64741-48-6
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light hydrocracked; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from distillation of the products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
10
, and boiling in the range of approximately –20 °C to 180 °C.)
649-348-00-0
265-071-4
64741-69-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum) heavy hydrocracked; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from distillation of the products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
12
, and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 230 °C.)
649-349-00-6
265-079-8
64741-78-2
P
Naphtha (petroleum), sweetened; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum naphtha to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 10 °C to 230 °C.)
649-350-00-1
265-089-2
64741-87-3
P
Naphtha (petroleum), acid-treated; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 90 °C to 230 °C.)
649-351-00-7
265-115-2
64742-15-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 65 °C to 230 °C.)
649-352-00-2
265-122-0
64742-22-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), chemically neutralised light; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 190 °C.)
649-353-00-8
265-123-6
64742-23-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic dewaxing of a petroleum fraction. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 230 °C.)
649-354-00-3
265-170-2
64742-66-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light steam-cracked; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of the products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 190 °C. This stream is likely to contain 10 % vol. or more benzene.)
649-355-00-9
265-187-5
64742-83-2
P
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), light aromatic; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from distillation of aromatic streams. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 135 °C to 210 °C.)
649-356-00-4
265-199-0
64742-95-6
P
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
6-10
, acid-treated, neutralised; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
649-357-00-X
268-618-5
68131-49-7
P
Distillates (petroleum), C
3-5
, 2-methyl-2-butene-rich; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly isopentane and 3-methyl-1-butene. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly 2-methyl-2-butene.)
649-358-00-5
270-725-7
68477-34-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), polymd. steam-cracked petroleum distillates, C
5-12
 fraction; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of polymerised steam-cracked petroleum distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
12
.)
649-359-00-0
270-735-1
68477-50-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), steam-cracked, C
5-12
 fraction; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of organic compounds obtained by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
12
.)
649-360-00-6
270-736-7
68477-53-2
P
Distillates (petroleum), steam-cracked, C
5-10
 fraction, mixed with light steam-cracked petroleum naphtha C
5
 fraction; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
649-361-00-1
270-738-8
68477-55-4
P
Extracts (petroleum), cold-acid, C
4-6
; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of organic compounds produced by cold acid unit extraction of saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly pentanes and amylenes. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4
 through C
6
, predominantly C
5
.)
649-362-00-7
270-741-4
68477-61-2
P
Distillates (petroleum), depentaniser overheads; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic cracked gas stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
6
.)
649-363-00-2
270-771-8
68477-894-4
P
Residues (petroleum), butane splitter bottoms; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex residuum from the distillation of butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
6
.)
649-364-00-8
270-791-7
68478-12-6
P
Residual oils (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex residuum from the atmospheric distillation of the butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
6
.)
649-365-00-3
270-795-9
68478-16-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range coker; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a fluid coker. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
15
 and boiling in the range of approximately 43 °C to 250 °C.)
649-366-00-9
270-991-4
68513-02-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), steam-cracked middle aromatic; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 130 °C to 220 °C.)
649-367-00-4
271-138-9
68516-20-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), clay-treated full-range straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of full-range straight-run, naphtha with natural or modified clay, usually in a percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 220 °C.)
649-368-00-X
271-262-3
68527-21-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), clay-treated light straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of light straight-run naphtha with a natural or modified clay, usually in a percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities, present. It consists of hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
10
 and boiling in the range of approximately 93 °C to 180 °C.)
649-369-00-5
271-263-9
68527-22-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light steam-cracked arom.; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
9
, and boiling in the range of approximately 110 °C to 165 °C.)
649-370-00-0
271-264-4
68527-23-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light steam-cracked, debenzenised; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 80 °C to 218 °C.)
649-371-00-6
271-266-5
68527-26-4
P
Naphtha (petroleum), aromatic-containing; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
649-372-00-1
271-635-0
68603-08-7
P
Gasoline, pyrolysis, debutaniser bottoms; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
5
.)
649-373-00-7
271-726-5
68606-10-0
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light, sweetened; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
6
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 20 °C to 100 °C.)
649-374-00-2
272-206-0
68783-66-4
P
Natural gas condensates; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons separated and/or condensed from natural gas during transportation and collected at the wellhead and/or from the production, gathering, transmission, and distribution pipelines in deeps, scrubbers, etc. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
8
.)
649-375-00-8
272-896-3
68919-39-1
J
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha unifiner stripper; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by stripping the products from the naphtha unifiner. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-376-00-3
272-932-8
68921-09-5
P
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic reformed light, aromatic-free fraction; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons remaining after removal of aromatic compounds from catalytic reformed light naphtha in a selective absorption process. It consists predominantly of paraffinic and cyclic compounds having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 to C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately 66 °C to 121 °C.)
649-377-00-9
285-510-3
85116-59-2
P
Gasoline; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons consisting primarily of paraffins, cycloparaffins, aromatic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
3
 and boiling in the range of 30 °C to 260 °C.)
649-378-00-4
289-220-8
86290-81-5
P
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
7-8
, dealkylation products, distillation residues; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
649-379-00-X
292-698-0
90989-42-7
P
Hydrocarbons, C
4-6
, depentaniser lights, arom. hydrotreater; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the depentaniser column before hydrotreatment of the aromatic charges. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
6
, predominantly pentanes and pentenes, and boiling in the range of approximately 25 °C to 40 °C.)
649-380-00-5
295-298-4
91995-38-9
P
Distillates (petroleum), heat-soaked steam-cracked naphtha, C
5
-rich; Low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of heat-soaked steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4
 through C
6
, predominantly C
5
.)
649-381-00-0
295-302-4
91995-41-4
P
Extracts (petroleum), catalytic reformed light naphtha solvent; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from the solvent extraction of a catalytically reformed petroleum cut. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately 100 °C to 200 °C.)
649-382-00-6
295-331-2
91995-68-5
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised light, dearomatised; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of hydrodesulphurised and dearomatised light petroleum fractions. It consists predominantly of C
7
 paraffins and cycloparaffins boiling in a range of approximately 90 °C to 100 °C.)
649-383-00-1
295-434-2
92045-53-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light, C
5
-rich, sweetened; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum naphtha to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
5
, predominantly C
5
, and boiling in the range of approximately - 10 °C to 35 °C.)
649-384-00-7
295-442-6
92045-60-8
P
Hydrocarbons, C
8-11
, naphtha-cracking, toluene cut; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation from prehydrogenated cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 130 °C to 205 °C.)
649-385-00-2
295-444-7
92045-62-0
P
Hydrocarbons, C
4-11
, naphtha-cracking; aromatic-free; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from prehydrogenated cracked naphtha after distillative separation of benzene- and toluene-containing hydrocarbon cuts and a higher boiling fraction. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 30 °C to 205 °C.)
649-386-00-8
295-445-2
92045-63-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light heat-soaked, steam-cracked; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of steam cracked naphtha after recovery from a heat soaking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
6
 and boiling in the range of approximately 0 °C to 80 °C.)
649-387-00-3
296-028-8
92201-97-3
P
Distillates (petroleum), C
6
-rich; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of a petroleum feedstock. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers of C
5
 through C
7
, rich in C
6
, and boiling in the range of approximately 60 °C to 70 °C.)
649-388-00-9
296-903-4
93165-19-6
P
Gasoline, pyrolysis, hydrogenated; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A distillation fraction from the hydrogenation of pyrolysis gasoline boiling in the range of approximately 20 °C to 200 °C.)
649-389-00-4
302-639-3
94114-03-1
P
Distillates (petroleum), steam-cracked, C
8-12
 fraction, polymd., distillation lights; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of the polymerised C
8
 through C
12
 fraction from steam-cracked petroleum distillates. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8
 through C
12
.)
649-390-00-X
305-750-5
95009-23-7
P
Extracts (petroleum); heavy naphtha solvent, clay-treated; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of heavy naphthic solvent petroleum extract with bleaching earth. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
10
, and boiling in the range of approximately 80 °C to 180 °C.)
649-391-00-5
308-261-5
97926-43-7
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light steam-cracked, debenzenised, thermally treated; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment and distillation of debenzenised light steam-cracked petroleum naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7
 through C
12
 and boiling in the range of approximately 95 °C to 200 °C.)
649-392-00-0
308-713-1
98219-46-6
P
Naphtha (petroleum), light steam-cracked, thermally treated; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment and distillation of light steam-cracked petroleum naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
6
 and boiling in the range of approximately 35 °C to 80 °C.)
649-393-00-6
308-714-7
98219-47-7
P
Distillates (petroleum), C
7-9
, C
8
-rich, hydrodesulphurised dearomatised; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of petroleum light fraction, hydrodesulphurised and dearomatised. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
7
 through C
9
, predominantly C
8
 paraffins and cycloparaffins, boiling in the range of approximately 120 °C to 130 °C.)
649-394-00-1
309-862-5
101316-56-7
P
Hydrocarbons, C
6-8
, hydrogenated sorption-dearomatised, toluene raffination; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained during the sorption of toluene from a hydrocarbon fraction from cracked gasoline treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6
 through C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately 80 °C to 135 °C.)
649-395-00-7
309-870-9
101316-66-9
P
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised full-range coker; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation from hydrodesulphurised coker distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 to C
11
 and boiling in the range of approximately 23 °C to 196 °C.)
649-396-00-2
309-879-8
101316-76-1
P
Naphtha (petroleum), sweetened light; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum naphtha to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5
 through C
8
 and boiling in the range of approximately 20 °C to 130 °C.)
649-397-00-8
309-976-5
101795-01-1
P
Hydrocarbons, C
3-6
, C
5
-rich, steam-cracked naphtha; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly C
5
.)
649-398-00-3
310-012-0
102110-14-5
P
Hydrocarbons, C
5
-rich, dicyclopentadiene-containing; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of the products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers of C
5
 and dicyclopentadiene and boiling in the range of approximately 30 °C to 170 °C.)
649-399-00-9
310-013-6
102110-15-6
P
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light, aromatic; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of the products of steam cracking or similar processes after taking off the very light products resulting in a residue starting with hydrocarbons having carbon numbers greater than C
5
. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers greater than C
5
 and boiling above approximately 40 °C.)
649-400-00-2
310-057-6
102110-55-4
P
Hydrocarbons, C 
≥ 5
, C
5-6
-rich; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
649-401-00-8
270-690-8
68476-50-6
P
Hydrocarbons, C
5
-rich; low boiling point naphtha — unspecified
649-402-00-3
270-695-5
68476-55-1
P
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C
8-10
; Light oil redistillate, high boiling
649-403-00-9
292-695-4
90989-39-2
P
Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 400 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-435-00-3
265-060-4
64741-59-9
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 through C
30
 and boiling in the range of approximately 205 °C to 450 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-436-00-9
265-062-5
64741-60-2
Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10
 through C
22
 and boiling in the range of approximately 160 °C to 370 °C.)
649-438-00-X
265-084-5
64741-82-8
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised light catalytic cracked; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating light catalytic cracked distillates with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9
 through C
25
 and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 400 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-439-00-5
269-781-5
68333-25-5
Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the multiple distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10
 through C
18
.)
649-440-00-0
270-662-5
68475-80-9
Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distilling cracked steam cracked distillate and/or its fractionation products. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10
 to low molecular weight polymers.)
649-441-00-6
270-727-8
68477-38-3
Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the products from a steam cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
9
 and boiling in the range of from approximately 205 °C to 400 °C.)
649-442-00-1
271-260-2
68527-18-4
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised thermal cracked middle; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation from hydrodesulphurised thermal cracker distillate stocks. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11
 to C
25
 and boiling in the range of from approximately 205 °C to 400 °C.)
649-443-00-7
285-505-6
85116-53-6
Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulphurised; Cracked gas oil
649-444-00-2
295-411-7
92045-29-9
Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a residual fraction from the distillation of hydrotreated steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 200 °C to 350 °C.)
649-445-00-8
295-514-7
92062-00-5
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distillation; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a column bottom from the separation of effluents from steam cracking naphtha at a high temperature. It boils in the range of approximately 147 °C to 300 °C and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 18 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 50 °C.)
649-446-00-3
295-517-3
92062-04-9
Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process which has been used as a heat transfer fluid. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 190 °C to 340 °C. This steam is likely to contain organic sulphur compounds.)
649-447-00-9
295-991-1
92201-60-0
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, heat-soaked naphtha; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as residue from the distillation of steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha and boiling in the range of approximately 150 °C to 350 °C.)
649-448-00-4
297-905-8
93763-85-0
Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulphurised; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by catalytic dehydrosulphurisation of thermal-cracked light vacuum petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
14
 through C
20
 and boiling in the range of approximately 270 °C to 370 °C.)
649-450-00-5
308-278-8
97926-59-5
Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised middle coker; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons by fractionation from hydrodesulphurised coker distillate stocks. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12
 through C
21
 and boiling in the range of approximately 200 °C to 360 °C.)
649-451-00-0
309-865-1
101316-59-0
Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked; Cracked gas oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of steam cracking heavy residues. It consists predominantly of highly alkylated heavy aromatic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 250 °C to 400 °C.)
649-452-00-6
309-939-3
101631-14-5
Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
15
 through C
39
 and boiling in the range of approximately 260 °C to 600 °C.)
649-453-00-1
265-077-7
64741-76-0
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-454-00-7
265-090-8
64741-88-4
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-455-00-2
265-091-3
64741-89-5
L
Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the solvent soluble fraction from C
3
-C
4
 solvent deasphalting of a residuum. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly higher than C
25
 and boiling above approximately 400 °C.)
649-456-00-8
265-096-0
64741-95-3
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-457-00-3
265-097-6
64741-96-4
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-458-00-9
265-098-1
64741-97-5
L
Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the solvent insoluble fraction from solvent refining of a residuum using a polar organic solvent such as phenol or furfural. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25
 and boiling above approximately 400 °C.)
649-459-00-4
265-101-6
64742-01-4
L
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-460-00-X
265-137-2
64742-36-5
L
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-461-00-5
265-138-8
64742-37-6
L
Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of a residual oil with a natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25
 and boiling above approximately 400 °C.)
649-462-00-0
265-143-5
64742-41-2
L
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with a natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-463-00-6
265-146-1
64742-44-5
L
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-464-00-1
265-147-7
64742-45-6
L
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-465-00-7
265-155-0
64742-52-5
L
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-466-00-2
265-156-6
64742-53-6
L
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-467-00-8
265-157-1
64742-54-7
L
Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-468-00-3
265-158-7
64742-55-8
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-469-00-9
265-159-2
64742-56-9
L
Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25
 and boiling above approximately 400 °C.)
649-470-00-4
265-160-8
64742-57-0
L
Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by removal of long, branched chain hydrocarbons from a residual oil by solvent crystallisation. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25
 and boiling above approximately 400 °C.)
649-471-00-X
265-166-0
64742-62-7
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil of not less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-472-00-5
265-167-6
64742-63-8
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-473-00-0
265-168-1
64742-64-9
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of not less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-474-00-6
265-169-7
64742-65-0
L
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-475-00-1
265-172-3
64742-68-3
L
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-476-00-7
265-173-9
64742-69-4
L
Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-477-00-2
265-174-4
64742-70-7
L
Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-478-00-8
265-176-5
64742-71-8
L
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by removing straight chain paraffin hydrocarbons as a solid by treatment with an agent such as urea. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-479-00-3
265-179-1
64742-75-2
L
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil having a viscosity less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-480-00-9
265-180-7
64742-76-3
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C
20-50
, hydrotreated neutral oil-based high-viscosity; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating light vacuum gas oil, heavy vacuum gas oil, and solvent deasphalted residual oil with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst in a two stage process with dewaxing being carried out between the two stages. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of approximately 112 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-481-00-4
276-736-3
72623-85-9
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C
15-30
, hydrotreated neutral oil-based; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating light vacuum gas oil and heavy vacuum gas oil with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst in a two stage process with dewaxing being carried out between the two stages. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of approximately 15 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-482-00-X
276-737-9
72623-86-0
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C
20-50
, hydrotreated neutral oil-based; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating light vacuum gas oil, heavy vacuum gas oil and solvent deasphalted residual oil with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst in a two stage process with dewaxing being carried out between the two stages. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of approximately 32 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)
649-483-00-5
276-738-4
72623-87-1
L
Lubricating oils; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from solvent extraction and dewaxing processes. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
15
 through C
50
.)
649-484-00-0
278-012-2
74869-22-0
L
Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by dewaxing heavy paraffinic distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of equal to or greater than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-485-00-6
292-613-7
90640-91-8
L
Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by dewaxing light paraffinic distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)
649-486-00-1
292-614-2
90640-92-9
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate with neutral or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
.)
649-487-00-7
292-616-3
90640-94-1
L
Hydrocarbons, C
20-50
, solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by treating dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
.)
649-488-00-2
292-617-9
90640-95-2
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of dewaxed light paraffinic distillate with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
.)
649-489-00-8
292-618-4
90640-96-3
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by treating a dewaxed light paraffinic distillate with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
.)
649-490-00-3
292-620-5
90640-97-4
L
Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
649-491-00-9
292-656-1
90669-74-2
L
Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
649-492-00-4
294-843-3
91770-57-9
L
Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from an intensive treatment of dewaxed distillate by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
25
 through C
39
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of approximately 44 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 50 °C.)
649-493-00-X
295-300-3
91995-39-0
L
Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from an intensive treatment of dewaxed distillate by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
21
 through C
29
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of approximately 13 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 50 °C.)
649-494-00-5
295-301-9
91995-40-3
L
Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of liquid hydrocarbons obtained by recrystallisation of dewaxed hydrocracked solvent-refined petroleum distillates.)
649-495-00-0
295-306-6
91995-45-8
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst and removing the aromatic hydrocarbons by solvent extraction. It consists predominantly of naphthenic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of between 13-15 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-496-00-6
295-316-0
91995-54-9
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C
17-35
, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
649-497-00-1
295-423-2
92045-42-6
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom. solvent-deparaffined; Base oil — unspecified
649-498-00-7
295-424-8
92045-43-7
L
Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by solvent removal of paraffins from the residue of the distillation of acid-treated, hydrocracked heavy paraffins and boiling approximately above 380 °C.)
649-499-00-2
295-499-7
92061-86-4
L
Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from sulphur-containing paraffinic crude oil. It consists predominantly of a solvent refined deparaffinated lubricating oil with a viscosity of 65 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 50 °C.)
649-500-00-6
295-810-6
92129-09-4
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by refining crude oil. It consists predominantly of aromatics, naphthenics and paraffinics and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of 23 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-501-00-1
297-474-6
93572-43-1
L
Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distillation residues, solvent-dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
649-502-00-7
297-857-8
93763-38-3
L
Hydrocarbons, C
20-50
, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate; Base oil — unspecified
649-503-00-2
300-257-1
93924-61-9
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy; hydrogenated; Base oil — unspecified
649-504-00-8
305-588-5
94733-08-1
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent dearomatisation of the residue of hydrocracked petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18
 through C
27
 and boiling in the range of approximately 370 °C to 450 °C.)
649-505-00-3
305-589-0
94733-09-2
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C
18-40
, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent deparaffination of the distillation residue from hydrocracked petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18
 through C
40
 and boiling in the range of approximately 370 °C to 550 °C.)
649-506-00-9
305-594-8
94733-15-0
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C
18-40
, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent deparaffination of the hydrogenated raffinate obtained by solvent extraction of a hydrotreated petroleum distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18
 through C
40
 and boiling in the range of approximately 370 °C to 550 °C.)
649-507-00-4
305-595-3
94733-16-1
L
Hydrocarbons, C
13-30
, aromatic-rich, solvent-extracted naphthenic distillate; Base oil — unspecified
649-508-00-X
305-971-7
95371-04-3
L
Hydrocarbons, C
16-32
, arom.-rich, solvent-extracted naphthenic distillate; Base oil — unspecified
649-509-00-5
305-972-2
95371-05-4
L
Hydrocarbons, C
37-68
, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distillation residues; Base oil — unspecified
649-510-00-0
305-974-3
95371-07-6
L
Hydrocarbons, C
37-65
, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distillation residues; Base oil — unspecified
649-511-00-6
305-975-9
95371-08-7
L
Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the solvent treatment of a distillate from hydrocracked petroleum distillates. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18
 through C
27
 and boiling in the range of approximately 370 °C to 450 °C.)
649-512-00-1
307-010-7
97488-73-8
L
Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of a hydrogenated petroleum distillate with a solvent. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
19
 through C
40
 and boiling in the range of approximately 390 °C to 550 °C.)
649-513-00-7
307-011-2
97488-74-9
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C
18-27
, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
649-514-00-2
307-034-8
97488-95-4
L
Hydrocarbons, C
17-30
, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atmospheric distillation residue, distillation lights; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the treatment of a solvent deasphalted short residue with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17
 through C
30
 and boiling in the range of approximately 300 °C to 400 °C. It produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 4 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at approximately 100 °C.)
649-515-00-8
307-661-7
97675-87-1
L
Hydrocarbons, C
17-40
, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distillation residue, vacuum distillation lights; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the catalytic hydrotreatment of a solvent deasphalted short residue having a viscosity of 8 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at approximately 100 °C. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17
 through C
40
 and boiling in the range of approximately 300 °C to 500 °C.)
649-516-00-3
307-755-8
97722-06-0
L
Hydrocarbons, C
13-27
, solvent-extracted light naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by extraction of the aromatics from a light naphthenic distillate having a viscosity of 9,5  10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
27
 and boiling in the range of approximately 240 °C to 400 °C.)
649-517-00-9
307-758-4
97722-09-3
L
Hydrocarbons, C
14-29
, solvent-extracted light naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by extraction of the aromatics from a light naphthenic distillate having a viscosity of 16 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
14
 through C
29
 and boiling in the range of approximately 250 °C to 425 °C.)
649-518-00-4
307-760-5
97722-10-6
L
Hydrocarbons, C
27-42
, dearomatised; Base oil — unspecified
649-519-00-X
308-131-8
97862-81-2
L
Hydrocarbons, C
17-30
, hydrotreated distillates, distillation lights; Base oil — unspecified
649-520-00-5
308-132-3
97862-82-3
L
Hydrocarbons, C
27-45
, naphthenic vacuum distillation; Base oil — unspecified
649-521-00-0
308-133-9
97862-83-4
L
Hydrocarbons, C
27-45
, dearomatised; Base oil — unspecified
649-522-00-6
308-287-7
97926-68-6
L
Hydrocarbons, C
20-58
, hydrotreated; Base oil — unspecified
649-523-00-1
308-289-8
97926-70-0
L
Hydrocarbons, C
27-42
, naphthenic; Base oil — unspecified
649-524-00-7
308-290-3
97926-71-1
L
Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of solvent-dewaxed petroleum residual oils with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities.)
649-525-00-2
309-710-8
100684-37-5
L
Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of solvent-dewaxed petroleum residual oils with bleaching earth for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities.)
649-526-00-8
309-711-3
100684-38-6
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C
25
, solvent-extracted, deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated; base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of vacuum distillation residues. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of greater than C
25
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity in the order of 32 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 to 37 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 100 °C.)
649-527-00-3
309-874-0
101316-69-2
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C
17-32
, solvent-extracted, dewaxed, hydrogenated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of atmospheric distillation residues. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17
 through C
32
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity in the order 17 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 to 23 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-528-00-9
309-875-6
101316-70-5
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C
20-35
, solvent-extracted, dewaxed, hydrogenated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of atmospheric distillation residues. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
35
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity in the order of 37 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 to 44 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-529-00-4
309-876-1
101316-71-6
L
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C
24-50
, solvent-extracted, dewaxed, hydrogenated; Base oil — unspecified
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of atmospheric distillation residues. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
24
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity in the order of 16 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 to 75 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-530-00-X
309-877-7
101316-72-7
L
Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, aromatic concentrate; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(An aromatic concentrate produced by adding water to heavy naphthenic distillate solvent extract and extraction solvent.)
649-531-00-5
272-175-3
68783-00-6
L
Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from the re-extraction of solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate. It consists of saturated and aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
.)
649-532-00-0
272-180-0
68783-04-0
L
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from a solvent extraction of heavy paraffinic distillate.)
649-533-00-6
272-342-0
68814-89-1
L
Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating a heavy naphthenic distillate solvent extract with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil of at least 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-534-00-1
292-631-5
90641-07-9
L
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by treating a heavy paraffinic distillate solvent extract with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
21
 through C
33
 and boiling in the range of approximately 350 °C to 480 °C.)
649-535-00-7
292-632-0
90641-08-0
L
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by treating a light paraffinic distillate solvent extract with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17
 through C
26
 and boiling in the range of approximately 280 °C to 400 °C.)
649-536-00-2
292-633-6
90641-09-1
L
Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated paraffinic light distillate solvent; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from solvent extraction of intermediate paraffinic top solvent distillate that is treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
36
.)
649-537-00-8
295-335-4
91995-73-2
L
Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating the extract, obtained from a solvent extraction process, with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst under conditions primarily to remove sulphur compounds. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
30
. This stream is likely to contain 5 % wt or more of four- to six-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-538-00-3
295-338-0
91995-75-4
L
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a fraction of the distillation of an extract from the solvent extraction of light paraffinic top petroleum distillates that is subjected to a sulphuric acid refining. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
32
.)
649-539-00-9
295-339-6
91995-76-5
L
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction of a light paraffin distillate and treated with hydrogen to convert the organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is eliminated. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
40
 and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of greater than 10
-5
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-540-00-4
295-340-1
91995-77-6
L
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction from light vacuum petroleum gas oils and treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
30
.)
649-541-00-X
295-342-2
91995-79-8
L
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contact or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
. This stream is likely to contain 5 % wt or more four- to six-membered ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)
649-542-00-5
296-437-1
92704-08-0
L
Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of greater than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-543-00-0
297-827-4
93763-10-1
L
Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from a solvent dewaxed petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15
 through C
50
 and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of greater than 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 at 40 °C.)
649-544-00-6
297-829-5
93763-11-2
L
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a fraction from distillation of an extract recovered by solvent extraction of light paraffinic top petroleum distillate treated with activated charcoal to remove traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
32
.)
649-545-00-1
309-672-2
100684-02-4
L
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as a fraction from distillation of an extract recovered by solvent extraction of light paraffinic top petroleum distillates treated with bleaching earth to remove traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16
 through C
32
.)
649-546-00-7
309-673-8
100684-03-5
L
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction of light vacuum petroleum gas oil treated with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
30
.)
649-547-00-2
309-674-3
100684-04-6
L
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, clay-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated)
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction of light vacuum petroleum gas oils treated with bleaching earth for removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13
 through C
30
.)
649-548-00-8
309-675-9
100684-05-7
L
Foots oil (petroleum); Foots oil
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained as the oil fraction from a solvent deoiling or a wax sweating process. It consists predominantly of branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20
 through C
50
.)
649-549-00-3
265-171-8
64742-67-2
L
Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated; Foots oil
649-550-00-9
295-394-6
92045-12-0
L
Refractory ceramic fibres; Special Purpose Fibres, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC; (Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na
2
O + K
2
O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content less or equal to 18 % by weight.)
650-017-00-8
R
Appendix 3
Point 29 — Mutagens: category 1
Appendix 4
Point 29 — Mutagens: category 2
Substances
Index No
EC No
CAS No
Notes
Hexamethylphosphoric triamide; hexamethylphosphoramide
015-106-00-2
211-653-8
680-31-9
Diethyl sulphate
016-027-00-6
200-589-6
64-67-5
Chromium (VI) trioxide
024-001-00-0
215-607-8
1333-82-0
E
Potassium dichromate
024-002-00-6
231-906-6
7778-50-9
E
Ammonium dichromate
024-003-00-1
232-143-1
7789-09-5
E
Sodium dichromate anhydrate
024-004-00-7
234-190-3
10588-01-9
E
Sodium dichromate, dihydrate
024-004-01-4
234-190-3
7789-12-0
E
Chromyl dichloride; chromic oxychloride
024-005-00-2
239-056-8
14977-61-8
Potassium chromate
024-006-00-8
232-140-5
7789-00-6
Sodium chromate
024-018-00-3
231-889-5
7775-11-3
E
Cadmium fluoride
048-006-00-2
232-222-0
7790-79-6
E
Cadmium chloride
048-008-00-3
233-296-7
10108-64-2
E
Cadmium sulphate
048-009-00-9
233-331-6
10124-36-4
E
Butane [containing ≥ 0,1  % Butadiene (203-450-8)] [1]
601-004-01-8
203-448-7 [1]
106-97-8 [1]
C, S
Isobutane [containing ≥ 0,1  % Butadiene (203-450-8)] [2]
20-857-2 [2]
75-28-5 [2]
1,3-Butadiene buta-1,3-diene
601-013-00-X
203-450-8
106-99-0
D
Benzene
601-020-00-8
200-753-7
71-43-2
E
Benzo[a]pyrene; benzo[d,e,f]chrysene
601-032-00-3
200-028-5
50-32-8
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane
602-021-00-6
202-479-3
96-12-8
Ethylene oxide; oxirane
603-023-00-X
200-849-9
75-21-8
Propylene oxide; 1,2-epoxypropane; Methyloxirane
603-055-00-4
200-879-2
75-56-9
E
2,2'-Bioxirane; 1,2:3,4-diepoxybutane
603-060-00-1
215-979-1
1464-53-5
Methyl acrylamidomethoxyacetate (containing ≥ 0,1  % acrylamide)
607-190-00-X
401-890-7
77402-03-0
Methyl acrylamidoglycolate (containing ≥ 0,1  % acrylamide)
607-210-00-7
403-230-3
77402-05-2
2-Nitrotoluene
609-065-00-5
201-853-3
88-72-2
E
4,4'-oxydianiline [1] and its salts
p-aminophenyl ether [1]
612-199-00-7
202-977-0 [1]
101-80-4 [1]
E
Ethyleneimine; aziridine
613-001-00-1
205-793-9
151-56-4
Carbendazim (ISO)
methyl benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamate
613-048-00-8
234-232-0
10605-21-7
Benomyl (ISO)
methyl 1-(butylcarbamoyl)benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamate
613-049-00-3
241-775-7
17804-35-2
1,3,5,-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione; TGIC
615-021-00-6
219-514-3
2451-62-9
Acrylamide
616-003-00-0
201-173-7
79-06-1
1,3,5-tris-[(2S and 2R)-2,3-epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione
616-091-00-0
423-400-0
59653-74-6
E
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C
3
-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked hydrocarbons and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
4
, predominantly C
3
.)
649-062-00-6
270-755-0
68477-73-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-063-00-1
270-756-6
68477-74-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C
1-5
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, predominantly C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-064-00-7
270-757-1
68477-75-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C
2-4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic polymerised naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2
 through C
6
, predominantly C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-065-00-2
270-758-7
68477-76-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C
1-4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, predominantly C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-066-00-8
270-760-8
68477-79-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
3-5
 olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of olefinic and paraffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
 which are used as alkylation feed. Ambient temperatures normally exceed the critical temperature of these combinations.)
649-067-00-3
270-765-5
68477-83-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
4
.)
649-068-00-9
270-767-6
68477-85-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced from distillation of the gas and gasoline fractions from the catalytic cracking process. It contains predominantly ethane and ethylene.)
649-069-00-4
270-768-1
68477-86-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the atmospheric distillation of a butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-070-00-X
270-769-7
68477-87-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some ethane and propane.)
649-071-00-5
270-772-3
68477-90-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-072-00-0
270-773-9
68477-91-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
, predominantly propane.)
649-073-00-6
270-777-0
68477-94-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons that is used as the feed into the Girbatol unit to remove hydrogen sulfide. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-074-00-1
270-778-6
68477-95-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C
4
-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free; Petroleum gas
649-075-00-7
270-782-8
68477-99-6
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-076-00-2
270-802-5
68478-21-7
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-077-00-8
270-803-0
68478-22-8
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulphuriser combined fractionater; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of products from catalytic cracking, catalytic reforming and hydrodesulphurising processes treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-078-00-3
270-804-6
68478-24-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-079-00-9
270-806-7
68478-26-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of straight-run naphtha, distillation tail gas and catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly butane and isobutane.)
649-080-00-4
270-813-5
68478-32-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C
1-2
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of distillate tail gas, straight-run naphtha, catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
, predominantly methane and ethane.)
649-081-00-X
270-814-0
68478-33-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the thermal cracking of vacuum residues. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-082-00-5
270-815-6
68478-34-2
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
3-4
-rich, petroleum distillate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation and condensation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-083-00-0
270-990-9
68512-91-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of the full-range straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-084-00-6
271-000-8
68513-15-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbon produced by the distillation of products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
. It may also contain small amounts of hydrogen and hydrogen sulfide.)
649-085-00-1
271-001-3
68513-16-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
6
.)
649-086-00-7
271-002-9
68513-17-7
H, K
Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C
4
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex residuum from the distillation of streams from various refinery operations. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4
 through C
5
, predominantly butane, and boiling in the range of approximately -11,7  °C to 27,8  °C.)
649-087-00-2
271-010-2
68513-66-6
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons provided by thermal cracking and absorber operations and by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately minus 164 °C to minus 0,5  °C.)
649-088-00-8
271-032-2
68514-31-8
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting hydrocarbon gases to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 °C to -0,5  °C.)
649-089-00-3
271-038-5
68514-36-3
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-3
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 164 °C to - 42 °C.)
649-090-00-9
271-259-7
68527-16-2
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
1-4
, debutaniser fraction; Petroleum gas
649-091-00-4
271-261-8
68527-19-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
1-5
, wet; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil and/or the cracking of tower gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-092-00-X
271-624-0
68602-83-5
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
2-4
; Petroleum gas
649-093-00-5
271-734-9
68606-25-7
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
3
; Petroleum gas
649-094-00-0
271-735-4
68606-26-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-095-00-6
271-737-5
68606-27-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists predominantly of butane, isobutane and butadiene.)
649-096-00-1
271-742-2
68606-34-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), refinery blend; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination obtained from various processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulfide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-097-00-7
272-183-7
68783-07-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-098-00-2
272-203-4
68783-64-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
2-4
, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 51 °C to - 34 °C.)
649-099-00-8
272-205-5
68783-65-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-100-00-1
272-871-7
68918-99-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of combined naphtha streams. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-101-00-7
272-872-2
68919-00-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of light straight-run gasoline. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-102-00-2
272-878-5
68919-05-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by a naphtha unifiner desulphurisation process and stripped from the naphtha product. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-103-00-8
272-879-0
68919-06-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-104-00-3
272-882-7
68919-09-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of the charge to the C
3
-C
4
 splitter. It consists predominantly of C
3
 hydrocarbons.)
649-105-00-9
272-893-7
68919-20-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of the liquid from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-106-00-4
272-883-2
68919-10-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-107-00-X
273-169-3
68952-76-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha and distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-108-00-5
273-170-9
68952-77-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the separation of thermal-cracked distillates, naphtha and gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-109-00-0
273-175-6
68952-81-8
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of thermal cracked hydrocarbons from a petroleum coking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-110-00-6
273-176-1
68952-82-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum, light steam-cracked, butadiene concentrate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
4
.)
649-111-00-1
273-265-5
68955-28-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-112-00-7
273-270-2
68955-34-0
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
; Petroleum gas
649-113-00-2
289-339-5
87741-01-3
H, K
Alkanes, C
1-4
, C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
649-114-00-8
292-456-4
90622-55-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some propane and boils in the range of approximately - 70 °C to 0 °C.)
649-115-00-3
295-404-9
92045-22-2
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
4
, steam-cracker distillate; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
4
, predominantly 1-butene and 2-butene, containing also butane and isobutene and boiling in the range of approximately - 12 °C to 5 °C.)
649-116-00-9
295-405-4
92045-23-3
H, K
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C
4
 fraction; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a liquified petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to oxidise mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of C
4
 saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons.)
649-117-00-4
295-463-0
92045-80-2
H, K, S
Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C
4
 fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extraction, C
3-5
 and C
3-5
 unsaturated., butadiene-free; Petroleum gas
649-119 -00-5
307-769-4
97722-19-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), amine system feed; Refinery gas
(The feed gas to the amine system for removal of hydrogen sulphide. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 may also be present.)
649-120-00-0
270-746-1
68477-65-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulphuriser off; Refinery gas
(Off gases produced by the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
, including benzene, may also be present.)
649-121-00-6
270-747-7
68477-66-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by recycling the gases of the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-122-00-1
270-748-2
68477-67-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-123-00-7
270-749-8
68477-68-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-124-00-2
270-759-2
68477-77-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer recycle; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6
-C
8
 feed and recycled to conserve hydrogen. It consists primarily of hydrogen. It may also contain various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-125-00-8
270-761-3
68477-80-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6
-C
8
 feed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 and hydrogen.)
649-126-00-3
270-762-9
68477-81-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
6-8
 catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
649-127-00-9
270-763-4
68477-82-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
2
-return stream; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the extraction of hydrogen from a gas stream which consists primarily of hydrogen with small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, methane, ethane, and ethylene. It contains predominantly hydrocarbons such as methane, ethane, and ethylene with small amounts of hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon monoxide.)
649-128-00-4
270-766-0
68477-84-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concentration-unit-off; Refinery gas
(The complex combination of dry gases from a gas concentration unit. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-129-00-X
270-774-4
68477-92-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas concentration reabsorber distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from combined gas streams in a gas concentration reabsorber. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-130-00-5
270-776-5
68477-93-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by absorbing hydrogen from a hydrogen rich stream. It consists of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and methane with small amounts of C
2
 hydrocarbons.)
649-131-00-0
270-779-1
68477-96-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination separated as a gas from hydrocarbon gases by chilling. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, nitrogen, methane, and C
2
 hydrocarbons.)
649-132-00-6
270-780-7
68477-97-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from recycled hydrotreated blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-133-00-1
270-781-2
68477-98-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from recycled reactor gases. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-134-00-7
270-783-3
68478-00-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reformers. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-135-00-2
270-784-9
68478-01-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, and ethane with various small amounts of hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-136-00-8
270-785-4
68478-02-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
5
.)
649-137-00-3
270-787-5
68478-03-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-138-00-9
270-788-0
68478-04-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-139-00-4
270-789-6
68478-05-7
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from refractionation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-140-00-X
270-805-1
68478-25-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-141-00-5
270-807-2
68478-27-3
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-142-00-0
270-808-8
68478-28-4
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-143-00-6
270-809-3
68478-29-5
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised straight-run naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-144-00-1
270-810-9
68478-30-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-145-00-7
270-999-8
68513-14-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the high-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-146-00-2
271-003-4
68513-18-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by low-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-147-00-8
271-005-5
68513-19-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distillation off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination separated by distillation of a gas stream containing hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
6
 or obtained by cracking ethane and propane. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
2
, hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon monoxide.)
649-148-00-3
271-258-1
68527-15-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by treating the feed from the benzene unit with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst followed by depentanising. It consists primarily of hydrogen, ethane and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
. It may contain trace amounts of benzene.)
649-149-00-9
271-623-5
68602-82-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the fractionation of the overhead products from the catalytic cracking process in the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-150-00-4
271-625-6
68602-84-6
H, K
Petroleum products, refinery gases; Refinery gas
(A complex combination which consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane and propane.)
649-151-00 -X
271-750-6
68607-11-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the liquid-vapour separation of the hydrocracking process reactor effluent. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-152-00-5
272-182-1
68783-06-2
H, K
Gases (petroleum), refinery; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from various petroleum refining operations. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-153-00-0
272-338-9
68814-67-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the chemical reforming of naphthenes to aromatics. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
4
.)
649-154-00-6
272-343-6
68814-90-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off; Refinery gas
(The complex combination obtained from the depentaniser stabilisation of hydrotreated kerosine. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4
 through C
5
.)
649-155-00-1
272-775-5
68911-58-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the flash drum of the unit treating sour kerosine with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, and hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2
 through C
5
.)
649-156-00-7
272-776-0
68911-59-1
H, K
Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination stripped from the liquid product of the unifiner desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen sulphide, methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-157-00-2
272-873-8
68919-01-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by the fractionation of the overhead product of the fluidised catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-158-00-8
272-874-3
68919-02-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by scrubbing the overhead gas from the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-159-00-3
272-875-9
68919-03-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination stripped from the liquid product of the heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-160-00-9
272-876-4
68919-04-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of the light ends of the platinum reactors of the platformer unit. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)
649-161-00-4
272-880-6
68919-07-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distillation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-162-00-X
272-881-1
68919-08-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of reduced crude oil. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-163-00-5
272-884-8
68919-11-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off; Refinery gas
(A combination of hydrogen and methane obtained by fractionation of the products from the unifiner unit.)
649-164-00-0
272-885-3
68919-12-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulphurised naphtha separator; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane.)
649-165-00-6
273-173-5
68952-79-4
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulphuriser; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-166-00-1
273-174-0
68952-80-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser overhead fractionation; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by the fractionation of products from the fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-167-00-7
273-269-7
68955-33-9
H, K
Gases (petroleum), crude distillation and catalytic cracking; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by crude distillation and catalytic cracking processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, carbon monoxide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-168-00-2
273-563-5
68989-88-8
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination produced by desulphurisation of gas oils with diethanolamine. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-169-00-8
295-397-2
92045-15-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulphurisation effluent; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained by separation of the liquid phase from the effluent from the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
3
.)
649-170-00-3
295-398-8
92045-16-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulphurisation purge; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of gases obtained from the reformer and from the purges from the hydrogenation reactor. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-171-00-9
295-399-3
92045-17-5
H, K
Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination of gases obtained from flash of the effluents after the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-172-00-4
295-400-7
92045-18-6
H, K
Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained as a mixture of the non-condensable portions from the product of a naphtha steam cracking process as well as residual gases obtained during the preparation of subsequent products. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
 with which natural gas may also be mixed.)
649-173-00-X
295-401-2
92045-19-7
H, K
Gases (petroleum), residue visbaking off; Refinery gas
(A complex combination obtained from viscosity reduction of residues in a furnace. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-174-00-5
295-402-8
92045-20-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the cracking of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
4
, predominantly of propane and propylene, and boiling in the range of approximately - 51 °C to - 1 °C.)
649-177-00-1
268-629-5
68131-75-9
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber; Petroleum gas
(The complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from catalytic cracked distillates and catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-178-00-7
269-617-2
68307-98-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymerisation naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the fractionation stabilisation products from polymerisation of naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-179-00-2
269-618-8
68307-99-3
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-180-00-8
269-619-3
68308-00-9
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by treating thermal cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-181-00-3
269-620-9
68308-01-0
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of straight run distillates and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-182-00-9
269-630-3
68308-10-1
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-183-00-4
269-623-5
68308-03-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-184-00-X
269-624-0
68308-04-3
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists of hydrocarbon having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-185-00-5
269-625-6
68308-05-4
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised distillate and hydrodesulphurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of hydrodesulphurised naphtha and distillate hydrocarbon streams and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-186-00-0
269-626-1
68308-06-5
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from stripping stabilisation of catalytic hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-187-00-6
269-627-7
68308-07-6
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
5
.)
649-188-00-1
269-629-8
68308-09-8
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the reaction products of propane with propylene. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-189-00-7
269-631-9
68308-11-2
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
6
.)
649-190-00-2
269-632-4
68308-12-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 48 °C to 32 °C.)
649-191-00-8
270-071-2
68409-99-4
H, K
Alkanes, C
1-2
; Petroleum gas
649-193-00-9
270-651-5
68475-57-0
H, K
Alkanes, C
2-3
; Petroleum gas
649-194-00-4
270-652-0
68475-58-1
H, K
Alkanes, C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
649-195-00-X
270-653-6
68475-59-2
H, K
Alkanes, C
4-5
; Petroleum gas
649-196-00-5
270-654-1
68475-60-5
H, K
Fuel gases; Petroleum gas
(A combination of light gases. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and/or low molecular weight hydrocarbons.)
649-197-00-0
270-667-2
68476-26-6
H, K
Fuel gases, crude oil of distillates; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of light gases produced by distillation of crude oil and by catalytic reforming of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
 and boiling in the range of approximately - 217 °C to - 12 °C.)
649-198-00-6
270-670-9
68476-29-9
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
3-4
; Petroleum gas
649-199-00-1
270-681-9
68476-40-4
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
4-5
; Petroleum gas
649-200-00-5
270-682-4
68476-42-6
H, K
Hydrocarbons, C
2-4
, C
3
-rich; Petroleum gas
649-201-00-0
270-689-2
68476-49-3
H, K
Petroleum gases, liquefied; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately -40 °C to 80 °C.)
649-202-00-6
270-704-2
68476-85-7
H, K, S
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting liquefied petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
7
 and boiling in the range of approximately -40 °C to 80 °C.)
649-203-00-1
270-705-8
68476-86-8
H, K, S
Gases (petroleum), C
3-4
, isobutane-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly butane and isobutane. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
4
, predominantly isobutane.)
649-204-00-7
270-724-1
68477-33-8
H, K
Distillates (petroleum), C
3-6
, piperylene-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in the carbon numbers C
3
 through C
6
. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
6
, predominantly piperylenes.)
649-205-00-2
270-726-2
68477-35-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
4
.)
649-206-00-8
270-750-3
68477-69-0
H, K
Gases (petroleum), C
2-3
; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It contains predominantly ethane, ethylene, propane, and propylene.)
649-207-00-3
270-751-9
68477-70-3
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C
4
-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked gas oil hydrocarbon stream and treated to remove hydrogen sulphide and other acidic components. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3
 through C
5
, predominantly C
4
.)
649-208-00-9
270-752-4
68477-71-4
H, K
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C
3-5
-rich; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3
 through C
5
.)
649-209-00-4
270-754-5
68477-72-5
H, K
Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas
(A complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation products from isomerised naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1
 through C
4
.)
649-210-00-X
269-628-2
68308-08-7
H, K
Appendix 5
Point 30 — Toxic to reproduction: category 1
Substances
Index No
EC No
CAS No
Notes
Carbon monoxide
006-001-00-2
211-128-3
630-08-0
Lead hexafluorosilicate
009-014-00-1
247-278-1
25808-74-6
Lead compounds with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex
082-001-00-6
A, E
Lead alkyls
082-002-00-1
A, E
Lead azide
082-003-00-7
236-542-1
13424-46-9
Lead chromate
082-004-00-2
231-846-0
7758-97-6
Lead di(acetate)
082-005-00-8
206-104-4
301-04-2
Trilead bis(orthophosphate)
082-006-00-3
231-205-5
7446-27-7
Lead acetate
082-007-00-9
215-630-3
1335-32-6
Lead(II) methanesulphonate
082-008-00-4
401-750-5
17570-76-2
C.I. Pigment Yellow 34;
(This substance is identified in the Colour Index by Colour Index Constitution No C.I. 77603.)
082-009-00-X
215-693-7
1344-37-2
C.I. Pigment Red 104;
(This substance is identified in the Colour Index by Colour Index Constitution No C.I. 77605.)
082-010-00-5
235-759-9
12656-85-8
Lead hydrogen arsenate
082-011-00-0
232-064-2
7784-40-9
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane
602-021-00-6
202-479-3
96-12-8
2-bromopropane
602-085-00-5
200-855-1
75-26-3
E
Warfarin; 4-hydroxy-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)coumarin
607-056-00-0
201-377-6
81-81-2
Lead 2,4,6-trinitroresorcinoxide, lead styphnate
609-019-00-4
239-290-0
15245-44-0
Appendix 6
Point 30 — Toxic to reproduction: category 2
Substances
Index No
EC No
CAS No
Notes
Linuron (ISO)
3-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)-1-methoxy-1-methylurea
006-021-00-1
206-356-5
330-55-2
E
6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane; etacelasil
014-014-00-X
253-704-7
37894-46-5
Flusilazole (ISO); bis(4-fluorophenyl)-(methyl)-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-silane
014-017-00-6
—
85509-19-9
E
A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)-methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole; 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methyl-silyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole
014-019-00-7
403-250-2
—
E
Potassium dichromate
024-002-00-6
231-906-6
7778-50-9
E
Ammonium dichromate
024-003-00-1
232-143-1
7789-09-5
E
Sodium dichromate anhydrate
024-004-00-7
234-190-3
10588-01-9
E
Sodium dichromate, dihydrate
024-004-01-4
234-190-3
7789-12-0
E
Sodium chromate
024-018-00-3
231-889-5
7775-11-3
E
Nickel tetracarbonyl
028-001-00-1
236-669-2
13463-39-3
Cadmium fluoride
048-006-00-2
232-222-0
7790-79-6
E
Cadmium chloride
048-008-00-3
233-296-7
10108-64-2
E
Cadmium sulphate
048-009-00-9
233-331-6
10124-36-4
E
Benzo[a]pyrene; benzo[d,e,f]chrysene
601-032-00-3
200-028-5
50-32-8
1-Bromopropane
Propyl bromide
n-Propyl bromide
602-019-00-5
203-445-0
106-94-5
1,2,3-Trichloropropane
602-062-00-X
202-486-1
96-18-4
D
Diphenylether; octabromo derivate
602-094-00-4
251-087-9
32536-52-0
2-Methoxyethanol; ethylene glycol monomethyl ether; methylglycol
603-011-00-4
203-713-7
109-86-4
2-Ethoxyethanol; ethylene glycol monoethyl ether; ethylglycol
603-012-00-X
203-804-1
110-80-5
1,2-Dimethoxyethane
ethylene glycol dimethyl ether
EGDME
603-031-00-3
203-794-9
110-71-4
2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol; glycidol oxiranemethanol
603-063-00-8
209-128-3
556-52-5
E
2-Methoxypropanol
603-106-00-0
216-455-5
1589-47-5
Bis(2-methoxyethyl) ether
603-139-00-0
203-924-4
111-96-6
R-2,3-epoxy-1-propanol
603-143-002
404-660-4
57044-25-4
E
1,2-Bis(2-methoxyethoxy)ethane
TEGDME;
Triethylene glycol dimethyl ether;
Triglyme
603-176-00-2
203-977-3
112-49-2
4,4'-isobutylethylidenediphenol; 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxyphenyl)-4-methylpentane
604-024-00-8
401-720-1
6807-17-6
Tetrahydrothiopyran-3-carboxaldehyde
606-062-00-0
407-330-8
61571-06-0
2-Methoxyethyl acetate; ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate; methylglycol acetate
607-036-00-1
203-772-9
110-49-6
2-Ethoxyethyl acetate; ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate; ethylglycol acetate
607-037-00-7
203-839-2
111-15-9
2-Ethylhexyl 3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl methyl thio acetate
607-203-00-9
279-452-8
80387-97-9
Bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate
607-228-00-5
204-212-6
117-82-8
2-Methoxypropyl acetate
607-251-00-0
274-724-2
70657-70-4
Fluazifop-butyl (ISO); butyl (RS)-2-[4-(5-trifluoromethyl-2-pyridyloxy)phenoxy]propionate
607-304-00-8
274-125-6
69806-50-4
Vinclozolin (ISO); N-3,5-Dichlorophenyl-5-methyl-5-vinyl-1,3-oxazolidine-2,4-dione
607-307-00-4
256-599-6
50471-44-8
Methoxyacetic acid
607-312-00-1
210-894-6
625-45-6
E
Bis(2-ethylhexyl) phthalate; di-(2-ethylhexyl) phthalate; DEHP
607-317-00-9
204-211-0
117-81-7
Dibutyl phthalate; DBP
607-318-00-4
201-557-4
84-74-2
(+/-) tetrahydrofurfuryl (R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate
607-373-00-4
414-200-4
119738-06-6
E
1,2-benzenedicarboxylic acid, dipentylester, branched and linear [1]
n-pentyl-isopentylphthalate [2]
di-n-pentyl phthalate [3]
Diisopentylphthalate [4]
607-426-00-1
284-032-2 [1]-[2]
205-017-9 [3]-[4]
84777-06-0 [1]-[2]
131-18-0 [3]
42925-80-4 [4]
Benzyl butyl phthalate
BBP
607-430-00-3
201-622-7
85-68-7
1,2-Benzenedicarboxylic acid
di-C7-11-branched and linear alkylesters
607-480-00-6
271-084-6
68515-42-4
A mixture of: disodium 4-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-4-(5-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-5-hydroxy-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl)penta-2,4-dienylidene)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxopyrazol-1-yl)benzenesulfonate;
trisodium 4-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-4-(5-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-5-oxido-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl)penta-2,4-dienylidene)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxopyrazol-1-yl)benzenesulfonate
607-487-00-4
402-660-9
—
Dinocap (ISO)
609-023-00-6
254-408-0
39300-45-3
E
Binapacryl (ISO); 2-sec-butyl-4,6-dinitrophenyl-3-methylcrotonate
609-024-00-1
207-612-9
485-31-4
Dinoseb; 6-sec-butyl-2,4-dinitrophenol
609-025-00-7
201-861-7
88-85-7
Salts and esters of dinoseb, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex
609-026-00-2
Dinoterb; 2-tert-butyl-4,6-dinitrophenol
609-030-00-4
215-813-8
1420-07-1
Salts and esters of dinoterb
609-031-00-X
Nitrofen (ISO); 2,4 dichlorophenyl 4-nitrophenyl ether
609-040-00-9
217-406-0
1836-75-5
Methyl-ONN-azoxymethyl acetate; methyl azoxy methyl acetate
611-004-00-2
209-765-7
592-62-1
2-[2-hydroxy-3-(2-chlorophenyl)carbamoyl-1-naphthylazo]-7-[2-hydroxy-3-(3-methylphenyl)carbamoyl-1-naphthylazo]fluoren-9-one
611-131-00-3
420-580-2
—
Azafenidin
611-140-00-2
—
68049-83-2
Tridemorph (ISO); 2,6-dimethyl-4-tridecylmorpholine
613-020-00-5
246-347-3
24602-86-6
Ethylene thiourea; imidazolidine-2-thione; 2-imidazoline-2-thiol
613-039-00-9
202-506-9
96-45-7
Carbendazim (ISO)
methyl benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamate
613-048-00-8
234-232-0
10605-21-7
Benomyl (ISO)
methyl 1-(butylcarbamoyl)benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamate
613-049-00-3
241-775-7
17804-35-2
Cycloheximide
613-140-00-8
200-636-0
66-81-9
Flumioxazin (ISO); N-(7-Fluoro-3,4-dihydro-3-oxo-4-prop-2-ynyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl)cyclohex-1-ene-1,2-dicarboxamide
613-166-00-X
—
103361-09-7
(2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)-methyl]oxirane
613-175-00-9
406-850-2
106325-08-0
3-Ethyl-2-methyl-2-(3-methylbutyl)-1,3-oxazolidine
613-191-00-6
421-150-7
143860-04-2
A mixture of: 1,3,5-tris(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione;
a mixture of oligomers of 3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1-poly[3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-2,4,6-trioxo-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-1-yl]-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione
613-199-00-X
421-550-1
—
N, N-dimethylformamide; dimethyl formamide
616-001-00-X
200-679-5
68-12-2
N, N-Dimethylacetamide
616-011-00-4
204-826-4
127-19-5
E
Formamide
616-052-00-8
200-842-0
75-12-7
N-methylacetamide
616-053-00-3
201-182-6
79-16-3
N-methylformamide
616-056-00-X
204-624-6
123-39-7
E
Appendix 7
Special provisions on the labelling of articles containing asbestos
1.   All articles containing asbestos or the packaging thereof must bear the label defined as follows:
(a)
the label conforming to the specimen below shall be at least 5 cm high (H) and 2,5 cm wide;
(b)
it shall consist of two parts:
—
the top part (h
1
 = 40 % H) shall include the letter ‘a’ in white, on a black background,
—
the bottom part (h
2
= 60 % H) shall include the standard wording in white and/or black, on a red background, and shall be clearly legible;
(c)
if the article contains crocidolite, the words ‘contains asbestos’ used in the standard wording shall be replaced by ‘contains crocidolite/blue asbestos’.
Member States may exclude from the provision of the first subparagraph articles intended to be placed on the market in their territory. The labelling of these articles must however bear the wording ‘contains asbestos’;
(d)
if labelling takes the form of direct printing on the articles, a single colour contrasting with the background colour is sufficient.
Text of image
h
1
 = 40 % H
a
White ‘a’ on a black background
H
WARNING CONTAINS ASBESTOS
Standard wording in white and/or black on a red background
h
2
 = 60 % H
Breathing asbestos dust is dangerous to health
Follow safety instructions
2.   The label mentioned in this Appendix shall be affixed in accordance with the following rules:
(a)
on each of the smallest units supplied;
(b)
if an article has asbestos-based components, it is sufficient for these components only to bear the label. The labelling may be dispensed with if smallness of size or unsuitability of packaging make it impossible for a label to be affixed to the component.
3.   Labelling of packaged articles containing asbestos
3.1.
The following particulars shall appear on clearly legible and indelible labelling on the packaging of packaged articles containing asbestos:
(a)
the symbol and relevant indications of danger in accordance with this Annex;
(b)
safety instructions which must be selected in accordance with the particulars in this Annex, inasmuch as they are relevant for the particular article.
Where additional safety information is provided on the packaging, this shall not weaken or contradict the particulars given in accordance with points (a) and (b).
3.2.
Labelling in accordance with 3.1 shall be effected by means of:
—
a label firmly affixed to the packaging, or
—
a (tie-on) label securely attached to the package, or
—
direct printing of the packaging.
3.3.
Articles containing asbestos and which are packaged only in loose plastic wrapping or the like shall be regarded as packaged articles and shall be labelled in accordance with 3.2. If articles are separated from such packages and placed on the market unpackaged, each of the smallest units supplied shall be accompanied by labelling particulars in accordance with 3.1.
4.   Labelling of unpackaged articles containing asbestos
For unpackaged articles containing asbestos, labelling in accordance with 3.1 shall be effected by means of:
—
a label firmly affixed to the article containing asbestos,
—
a (tie-on) label securely attached to such an article,
—
direct printing on the articles,
or, if the abovementioned is not reasonably practicable as in the case of, for example, smallness of size of the article, the unsuitable nature of the article's properties or certain technical difficulties by means of a hand-out with labelling in accordance with 3.1.
5.   Without prejudice to Community provisions on safety and hygiene at work, the label affixed to the article which may, in the context of its use, be processed or finished, shall be accompanied by any safety instructions which may be appropriate for the article concerned, and in particular by the following:
—
operate if possible out of doors or in a well-ventilated place,
—
preferably use hand tools or low-speed tools equipped, if necessary, with an appropriate dust-extraction facility. If high-speed tools are used, they should always be equipped with such a facility,
—
if possible, dampen before cutting or drilling,
—
dampen dust and place it in a properly closed receptacle and dispose of it safely.
6.   The labelling of any article intended for domestic use which is not covered by Section 5 and which is likely, during use, to release asbestos fibres shall, if necessary, contain the following safety instruction: ‘replace when worn’.
7.   The labelling of articles containing asbestos shall be in the official language or languages of the Member State(s) where the article is placed on the market.
Appendix 8
Point 43 — Azocolourants
List of aromatic amines
CAS No
Index No
EC No
Substances
1.
92-67-1
612-072-00-6
202-177-1
biphenyl-4-ylamine
4-aminobiphenyl xenylamine
2.
92-87-5
612-042-00-2
202-199-1
benzidine
3.
95-69-2
202-441-6
4-chloro-o-toluidine
4.
91-59-8
612-022-00-3
202-080-4
2-naphthylamine
5.
97-56-3
611-006-00-3
202-591-2
o-aminoazotoluene
4-amino-2',3-dimethylazobenzene
4-o-tolylazo-o-toluidine
6.
99-55-8
202-765-8
5-nitro-o-toluidine
7.
106-47-8
612-137-00-9
203-401-0
4-chloroaniline
8.
615-05-4
210-406-1
4-methoxy-m-phenylenediamine
9.
101-77-9
612-051-00-1
202-974-4
4,4'-methylenedianiline
4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane
10.
91-94-1
612-068-00-4
202-109-0
3,3'-dichlorobenzidine
3,3'-dichlorobiphenyl-4,4'-ylenediamine
11.
119-90-4
612-036-00-X
204-355-4
3,3'-dimethoxybenzidine
o-dianisidine
12.
119-93-7
612-041-00-7
204-358-0
3,3'-dimethylbenzidine
4,4'-bi-o-toluidine
13.
838-88-0
612-085-00-7
212-658-8
4,4'-methylenedi-o-toluidine
14.
120-71-8
204-419-1
6-methoxy-m-toluidine p-cresidine
15.
101-14-4
612-078-00-9
202-918-9
4,4'-methylene-bis-(2-chloro-aniline)
2,2'-dichloro-4,4'-methylene-dianiline
16.
101-80-4
202-977-0
4,4'-oxydianiline
17.
139-65-1
205-370-9
4,4'-thiodianiline
18.
95-53-4
612-091-00-X
202-429-0
o-toluidine
2-aminotoluene
19.
95-80-7
612-099-00-3
202-453-1
4-methyl-m-phenylenediamine
20.
137-17-7
205-282-0
2,4,5-trimethylaniline
21.
90-04-0
612-035-00-4
201-963-1
o-anisidine
2-methoxyaniline
22.
60-09-3
611-008-00-4
200-453-6
4-amino azobenzene
Appendix 9
Point 43 — Azocolourants
List of azodyes
CAS No
Index No
EC No
Substances
1.
Not allocated
Component 1:
CAS-No: 118685-33-9
C
39
H
23
ClCrN
7
O
12
S.2Na
Component 2:
C
46
H
30
CrN
10
O
20
S
2
.3Na
611-070-00-2
405-665-4
A mixture of: disodium (6-(4-anisidino)-3-sulfonato-2-(3,5-dinitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-1-naphtholato)(1-(5-chloro-2-oxidophenylazo)-2-naphtholato)chromate(1-);
trisodium bis(6-(4-anisidino)-3-sulfonato-2-(3,5-dinitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-)
Appendix 10
Point 43 — Azocolourants
List of testing methods
European standardisation organisation
 (
*1
)
Reference and title of the standard
Reference document
Reference of the superseded standard
CEN
Leather — Chemical tests — Determination of certain azocolorants in dyed leathers
CEN ISO/TS 17234:2003
NONE
CEN
Textiles — Methods for the determination of certain aromatic amines derived from azocolorants — Part 1: Detection of the use of certain azo colorants accessible without extraction
EN 14362-1:2003
NONE
CEN
Textiles — Methods for determination of certain aromatic amines derived from azocolorants — Part 2: Detection of the use of certain azo colorants accessible by extracting the fibres
EN 14362-2:2003
NONE
(
1
)
  
            
OJ C 112, 30.4.2004, p. 92
 and 
OJ C 294, 25.11.2005, p. 38
.
(
2
)
  
            
OJ C 164, 5.7.2005, p. 78
.
(
3
)
  Opinion of the European Parliament of 17 November 2005 (
OJ C 280 E, 18.11.2006, p. 303
), Council Common Position of 27 June 2006 (
OJ C 276 E, 14.11.2006, p. 1
) and Position of the European Parliament of 13 December 2006 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Council Decision of 18 December 2006.
(
4
)
  
            
OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/73/EC (
OJ L 152, 30.4.2004, p. 1
). Corrected in 
OJ L 216, 16.6.2004, p. 3
.
(
5
)
  
            
OJ L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 201
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2006/139/EC (
OJ L 384, 29.12.2006, p. 94
).
(
6
)
  
            
OJ L 200, 30.7.1999, p. 1
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2006/8/EC (
OJ L 19, 24.1.2006, p. 12
).
(
7
)
  
            
OJ L 84, 5.4.1993, p. 1
. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council (
OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1
).
(
8
)
  
            
OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 50
, corrected in 
OJ L 229, 29.6.2004, p. 23
.
(
9
)
  
            
OJ L 131, 5.5.1998, p. 11
.
(
10
)
  
            
OJ L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 169
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2007/1/EC (
OJ L 25, 1.2.2007, p. 9
).
(
11
)
  
            
OJ L 358, 18.12.1986, p. 1
. Directive as amended by Directive 2003/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (
OJ L 230, 16.9.2003, p. 32
).
(
12
)
  
            
OJ L 50, 20.2.2004, p. 44
.
(
13
)
  
            
OJ L 357, 31.12.2002, p. 72
.
(
14
)
  
            
OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 1
. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1901/2006 (
OJ L 378, 27.12.2006, p. 1
).
(
15
)
  
            
OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1
. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 575/2006 (
OJ L 100, 8.4.2006, p. 3
).
(
16
)
  
            
OJ C 218, 13.9.2003, p. 1
.
(
17
)
  
            
OJ L 41, 14.2.2003, p. 26
.
(
18
)
  
            
OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43
.
(
19
)
  
            
OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23
. Decision as amended by Decision 2006/512/EC (
OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11
).
(
20
)
  Commission Directive 91/155/EEC of 5 March 1991 defining and laying down the detailed arrangements for the system of specific information relating to dangerous preparations in implementation of Article 10 of Directive 88/379/EEC (
OJ L 76, 22.3.1991, p. 35
). Directive as last amended by Directive 2001/58/EC (
OJ L 212, 7.8.2001, p. 24
).
(
21
)
  Commission Directive 93/67/EEC of 20 July 1993 laying down the principles for assessment of risks to man and the environment of substances notified in accordance with Council Directive 67/548/EEC (
OJ L 227, 8.9.1993, p. 9
).
(
22
)
  Commission Directive 93/105/EC of 25 November 1993 laying down Annex VII D, containing information required for the technical dossier referred to in Article 12 of the seventh amendment of Council Directive 67/548/EEC (
OJ L 294, 30.11.1993, p. 21
).
(
23
)
  Commission Directive 2000/21/EC of 25 April 2000 concerning the list of Community legislation referred to in the fifth indent of Article 13(1) of Council Directive 67/548/EEC (
OJ L 103, 28.4.2000, p. 70
).
(
24
)
  Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 of 28 June 1994 laying down the principles for the assessment of risks to man and the environment of existing substances in accordance with Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 (
OJ L 161, 29.6.1994, p. 3
).
(
25
)
  
            
OJ C 364, 18.12.2000, p. 1
.
(
26
)
  
            
OJ L 159, 29.6.1996, p. 1
.
(
27
)
  
            
OJ L 114, 27.4.2006, p. 9
.
(
28
)
  
            
OJ L 183, 29.6.1989, p. 1
. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
29
)
  
            
OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council (
OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1
).
(
30
)
  
            
OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1
. Directive as amended by Decision No 2455/2001/EC (
OJ L 331, 15.12.2001, p. 1
).
(
31
)
  
            
OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 1
. Directive as last amended by Directive 2004/28/EC (
OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 58
).
(
32
)
  
            
OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1901/2006.
(
33
)
  
            
OJ L 40, 11.2.1989, p. 27
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
34
)
  
            
OJ L 184, 15.7.1988, p. 61
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
35
)
  
            
OJ L 84, 27.3.1999, p. 1
. Decision as last amended by Decision 2006/253/EC (
OJ L 91, 29.3.2006, p. 48
).
(
36
)
  
            
OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 29
. Regulation as amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005 (
OJ L 59, 5.3.2005, p. 8
).
(
37
)
  
            
OJ L 213, 21.7.1982, p. 8
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/116/EC (
OJ L 379, 24.12.2004, p. 81
).
(
38
)
  
            
OJ L 124, 20.5.2003, p. 36
.
(
39
)
  
            
OJ L 338, 13.11.2004, p. 4
.
(
40
)
  Council Directive 91/414/EEC of 15 July 1991 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market (
OJ L 230, 19.8.1991, p. 1
). Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2006/136/EC (
OJ L 349, 12.12.2006, p. 42
).
(
41
)
  Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3600/92 of 11 December 1992 laying down the detailed rules for the implementation of the first stage of the programme of work referred to in Article 8(2) of Council Directive 91/414/EEC concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market (
OJ L 366, 15.12.1992, p. 10
). Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2266/2000 (
OJ L 259, 13.10.2000, p. 27
).
(
42
)
  Commission Regulation (EC) No 703/2001 of 6 April 2001 laying down the active substances of plant protection products to be assessed in the second stage of the work programme referred to in Article 8(2) of Council Directive 91/414/EEC and revising the list of Member States designated as rapporteurs for those substances (
OJ L 98, 7.4.2001, p. 6
).
(
43
)
  Commission Regulation (EC) No 1490/2002 of 14 August 2002 laying down further detailed rules for the implementation of the third stage of the programme of work referred to in Article 8(2) of Council Directive 91/414/EEC (
OJ L 224, 21.8.2002, p. 23
). Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1744/2004 (
OJ L 311, 8.10.2004, p. 23
).
(
44
)
  Commission Decision 2003/565/EC of 25 July 2003 extending the time period provided for in Article 8(2) of Council Directive 91/414/EEC (
OJ L 192, 31.7.2003, p. 40
).
(
45
)
  
            
OJ L 123, 24.4.1998, p. 1
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2006/140/EC (
OJ L 414, 30.12.2006, p. 78
).
(
46
)
  
            
OJ L 307, 24.11.2003, p. 1
. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1849/2006 (
OJ L 355, 15.12.2006, p. 63
).
(
47
)
  
            
OJ L 350, 28.12.1998, p. 58
. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
48
)
  
            
OJ L 189, 20.7.1990, p. 17
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
49
)
  
            
OJ L 169, 12.7.1993, p. 1
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
50
)
  
            
OJ L 331, 7.12.1998, p. 1
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
51
)
  
            
OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 7
, corrected in 
OJ L 229, 29.6.2004, p. 5
. Regulation as amended by Council Regulation (EC) No 1195/2006 (
OJ L 217, 8.8.2006, p. 1
).
(
52
)
  
            
OJ L 248, 16.9.2002, p. 1
. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1995/2006 (
OJ L 390, 30.12.2006, p. 1
).
(
53
)
  
            
OJ L 136, 31.5.1999, p. 1
.
(
54
)
  
            
OJ L 136, 31.5.1999, p. 15
.
(
55
)
  
            
OJ 17, 6.10.1958, p. 385/58
. Regulation as last amended by Council Regulation (EC) No 920/2005 (
OJ L 156, 18.6.2005, p. 3
).
(
56
)
  
            
OJ L 63, 6.3.2003, p. 1
. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 777/2006 (
OJ L 136, 24.5.2006, p. 9
).
(
57
)
  In general, the more extensive the data and the longer the duration of the tests, the smaller is the degree of uncertainty and the size of the assessment factor. An assessment factor of 1 000 is typically applied to the lowest of three short term L(E)C50 values derived from species representing different trophic levels and a factor of 10 to the lowest of three long-term NOEC values derived from species representing different trophic levels.
(
58
)
  Where the person responsible for placing the preparation on the market can demonstrate that the disclosure in the safety data sheet of the chemical identity of a substance which is exclusively classified as irritant with the exception of those assigned R41 or irritant in combination with one or more of the properties mentioned in point 2.3.4 of Article 10 of Directive 1999/45/EC, or harmful or harmful in combination with one or more of the properties mentioned in point 2.3.4 of Article 10 of Directive 1999/45/EC presenting acute lethal effects alone, will put at risk the confidential nature of his intellectual property, he may, in accordance with the provisions of Part B of Annex VI to Directive 1999/45/EC, refer to that substance either by means of a name that identifies the most important functional chemical groups, or by means of an alternative name.
(
59
)
  
            
OJ L 399, 30.12.1989, p. 18
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
60
)
  
            
OJ L 100, 19.4.1994, p. 1
. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003.
(
61
)
  This information cannot be given for the preparation because it is substance specific. It should therefore be given, where available and appropriate, for each constituent substance in the preparation which is required to be listed in the Safety Data Sheet according to the rules under Section 3 of this Annex.
(
62
)
  
            
OJ L 319, 12.12.1994, p. 7
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/111/EC (
OJ L 365, 10.12.2004, p. 25
).
(
63
)
  
            
OJ L 235, 17.9.1996, p. 25
. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/110/EC (
OJ L 365, 10.12.2004, p. 24
).
(
64
)
  This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance with Article 7 and to other downstream users that are required to carry out tests under this Regulation adapted as necessary.
(
65
)
  Note: conditions for not requiring a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test methods in the Commission Regulation on test methods as specified in Article 13(3) that are not repeated in column 2, also apply.
(
66
)
  This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance with Article 7 and to other downstream users that are required to carry out tests under this Regulation adapted as necessary.
(
67
)
  Note: conditions for not requiring a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test methods in the Commission Regulation on test methods as specified in Article 13(3) that are not repeated in column 2, also apply.
(
68
)
  This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance with Article 7 and to other downstream users that are required to carry out tests under this Regulation adapted as necessary.
(
69
)
  Note: conditions for not requiring a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test methods in the Commission Regulation on test methods as specified in Article 13(3) that are not repeated in column 2, also apply.
(
70
)
  This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance with Article 7 and to other downstream users that are required to carry out tests under this Regulation adapted as necessary.
(
71
)
  Note: conditions for not requiring a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test methods in the Commission Regulation on test methods as specified in Article 13(3) that are not repeated in column 2, also apply.
(
72
)
  
            
OJ L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 20
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council (
OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1
).
(
73
)
  Chrysotile has two CAS Nos, confirmed by ECB.
(
74
)
  Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 of 23 July 1987 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff (
OJ L 256, 7.9.1987
). Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 426/2006 (
OJ L 79, 16.3.2006, p. 1
).
(
75
)
  
            
OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 40
. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (
OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36
).
(
76
)
  For the purposes of this point ‘childcare article’ shall mean any product intended to facilitate sleep, relaxation, hygiene, the feeding of children or sucking on the part of children.
(
*1
)
  ESO: European standardisation organisations:
CEN: rue de Stassart 36, B-1050 Bruxelles; tel. (32-2) 550 08 11, fax (32-2) 550 08 19. http://www.cenorm.be
CENELEC: rue de Stassart 36, B-1050 Bruxelles; tel. (32-2) 519 68 71, fax (32-2) 519 69 19. http://www.cenelec.org
ETSI: 650, route des Lucioles, F-06921 Sophia Antipolis; tel. (33) 492 94 42 00, fax (33) 493 65 47 16. http://www.etsi.org

Summary:
European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) – how the European Union regulates chemicals
SUMMARY OF:
Regulation (EC) 
No 1907/2006
 – concerning the registration, evaluation, authorisation and restriction of chemicals and establishing a European Chemicals Agency
WHAT IS THE AIM OF THE REGULATION?
The 
registration, evaluation, authorisation and restriction of chemicals
 (REACH) regulation provides a comprehensive legislative framework for chemicals that are manufactured and used in Europe. It shifts the responsibility for ensuring that chemicals produced, imported, sold and used in the 
European Union
 (EU) are safe from public authorities to the industry. The regulation also:
promotes alternative methods to animal testing;
creates a single market for chemicals;
aims to foster innovation and competitiveness in the sector;
establishes a 
European Chemicals Agency
 (ECHA).
KEY POINTS
The legislation applies to all chemical substances: manufactured, imported, sold, used on their own, in mixtures or in products. Many can be found in our daily lives as cleaning products, paints or in electrical appliances.
Companies must register, in a central database, all the chemicals they manufacture or import in quantities of 1 tonne or more per year. The ECHA must check the information submitted in the registrations.
Companies must identify and manage any risks linked to the substances they manufacture and market in the EU. They must demonstrate how to use their products safely and inform users of any risk management measures they should take to ensure safe use throughout the supply chain.
National authorities may restrict the manufacture or use of certain substances if they consider that the risks are not adequately managed.
The legislation aims to replace the most hazardous substances with safer alternatives, where they are available.
The legislation does not apply to certain groups of substances (e.g. those that are radioactive or under customs supervision) or to waste, as these are already extensively regulated under other legislation.
In 2013, the 
European Commission
 
assessed
 the first 5 years of the REACH regulation and concluded no major overhaul was required. The second 
REACH review
 (REACH refit evaluation) was carried out by 2018 and revealed the need to revise certain elements of the legislation. The 
chemicals strategy for sustainability
, published in October 2020, announced the need for a target revision of REACH (see the 
communication
).
FROM WHEN DOES THE REGULATION APPLY?
It has applied since 
1 June 2007
.
BACKGROUND
The chemicals industry is one of the EU’s largest manufacturing sectors. It plays a pivotal role in our daily lives and in the overall competitiveness of the economy. The EU has put legislation in place that enables the chemicals industry (and the broader manufacturing industry that uses chemicals) to develop and innovate, while at the same time ensuring its products are safe for people and the environment.
For further information, see:
Chemicals
 (European Commission)
REACH
 (European Commission).
MAIN DOCUMENT
Regulation (EC) 
No 
1907/2006
 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
18 December 2006
 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), establishing a European Chemicals Agency, amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repealing Council Regulation (EEC) 
No 793/93
 and Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 1488/94
 as well as Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC (OJ L 396, 
30.12.2006
, 
pp. 1–849
). Text republished in 
corrigendum
 (OJ L 136, 
29.5.2007
, 
pp. 3–280
).
Successive amendments and changes to Regulation (EC) 
No 1907/2006
 and its annexes have been incorporated into the original text. This 
consolidated version
 is of documentary value only.
RELATED DOCUMENTS
Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 
771/2008
 of 
1 August 2008
 laying down the rules of organisation and procedure of the Board of Appeal of the European Chemicals Agency (OJ L 206, 
2.8.2008
, 
pp. 5–13
).
See 
consolidated version
.
Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 
440/2008
 of 
30 May 2008
 laying down test methods pursuant to Regulation (EC) 
No 1907/2006
 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) (OJ L 142, 
31.5.2008
, 
pp. 1–739
).
See 
consolidated version
.
Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 
340/2008
 of 
16 April 2008
 on the fees and charges payable to the European Chemicals Agency pursuant to Regulation (EC) 
No 1907/2006
 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of Chemicals (REACH) (OJ L 107, 
17.4.2008
, 
pp. 6–25
).
See 
consolidated version
.
Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 
1238/2007
 of 
23 October 2007
 on laying down rules on the qualifications of the members of the Board of Appeal of the European Chemicals Agency (OJ L 280, 
24.10.2007
, 
p. 10
).
last update 
14.10.2024

--- DANISH ---

Document:
29.5.2007
DA
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
L 136/3
Berigtigelse til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1907/2006 af 18. december 2006 om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse af samt begrænsninger for kemikalier (REACH), om oprettelse af et europæisk kemikalieagentur og om ændring af direktiv 1999/45/EF og ophævelse af Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 og Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1488/94 samt Rådets direktiv 76/769/EØF og Kommissionens direktiv 91/155/EØF, 93/67/EØF, 93/105/EF og 2000/21/EF
(
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende L 396 af 30. december 2006
)
Forordning (EF) nr. 1907/2006 læses således:
EUROPA-PARLAMENTETS OG RÅDETS FORORDNING (EF) Nr. 1907/2006
af 18. december 2006
om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse af samt begrænsninger for kemikalier (REACH), om oprettelse af et europæisk kemikalieagentur og om ændring af direktiv 1999/45/EF og ophævelse af Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 og Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1488/94 samt Rådets direktiv 76/769/EØF og Kommissionens direktiv 91/155/EØF, 93/67/EØF, 93/105/EF og 2000/21/EF
(EØS-relevant tekst)
EUROPA-PARLAMENTET OG RÅDET FOR DEN EUROPÆISKE UNION HAR —
under henvisning til traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Fællesskab, særlig artikel 95,
under henvisning til forslag fra Kommissionen,
under henvisning til udtalelse fra Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg 
(
1
)
,
under henvisning til udtalelse fra Regionsudvalget 
(
2
)
,
efter proceduren i traktatens artikel 251 
(
3
)
, og
ud fra følgende betragtninger:
(1)
Denne forordning bør sikre såvel et højt beskyttelsesniveau for menneskers sundhed og miljøet som den frie bevægelighed på det indre marked for stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter og i artikler og samtidig styrke konkurrenceevne og innovation. Denne forordning bør også fremme udviklingen af alternative metoder til vurdering af stoffers farlighed.
(2)
Det indre marked for stoffer kan kun fungere effektivt, hvis kravene til stofferne ikke er væsentligt forskellige fra medlemsstat til medlemsstat.
(3)
Der bør sikres et højt niveau for menneskers sundhed og miljøbeskyttelse ved tilnærmelse af lovgivningerne om stoffer med det mål at opnå en bæredygtig udvikling. Denne lovgivning bør anvendes på en ikke-diskriminerende måde, uanset om stofferne handles på det indre marked eller internationalt, i overensstemmelse med Fællesskabets internationale forpligtelser.
(4)
Ifølge den implementeringsplan, der blev vedtaget den 4. september 2002 på verdenstopmødet i Johannesburg om bæredygtig udvikling, er det Den Europæiske Unions hensigt, at kemiske stoffer inden 2020 skal produceres og anvendes på en måde, der minimerer de signifikante skadelige virkninger på menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
(5)
Forordningen bør ikke berøre Fællesskabets arbejdsmiljølovgivning og miljølovgivning.
(6)
Denne forordning bør bidrage til gennemførelsen af den strategiske tilgang til international kemikalieforvaltning (SAICM), der blev vedtaget den 6. februar 2006 i Dubai.
(7)
For at bevare det indre markeds integritet og sikre et højt niveau for beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed, navnlig arbejdstagernes sundhed, og af miljøet, er det nødvendigt at sikre, at fremstillingen af stoffer i Fællesskabet er i overensstemmelse med fællesskabsretten, også når disse stoffer eksporteres.
(8)
Der bør tages særligt hensyn til forordningens potentielle virkninger for små og mellemstore virksomheder (SMV'er) og til behovet for at undgå enhver form for diskrimination af disse.
(9)
En evaluering af de fire vigtigste retsakter vedrørende kemikalier i Fællesskabet, dvs. Rådets direktiv 67/548/EØF af 27. juni 1967 om tilnærmelse af lovgivning om klassificering, emballering og etikettering af farlige stoffer 
(
4
)
, Rådets direktiv 76/769/EØF af 27. juli 1976 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes administrativt eller ved lov fastsatte bestemmelser om begrænsning af markedsføring og anvendelse af visse farlige stoffer og præparater 
(
5
)
, Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 1999/45/EF af 31. maj 1999 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes love og administrative bestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og etikettering af farlige præparater 
(
6
)
 og Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 af 23. marts 1993 om vurdering af og kontrol med risikoen ved eksisterende stoffer 
(
7
)
, har vist, at der er en række problemer med hensyn til, hvordan Fællesskabets lovgivning om kemikalier fungerer, som har ført til forskelligheder i love, bekendtgørelser og administrative bestemmelser i medlemsstaterne, der direkte påvirker det indre marked på dette område, og at der bør gøres mere for at beskytte folkesundheden og miljøet i overensstemmelse med forsigtighedsprincippet.
(10)
Stoffer under toldkontrol, der er midlertidigt oplagret eller befinder sig i frizoner eller på frilagre med henblik på reeksport eller i transit, anvendes ikke i denne forordnings betydning og bør derfor ikke være omfattet af dens anvendelsesområde. Transport af farlige kemiske stoffer og produkter med jernbane, ad vej og indre vandveje eller ad sø- eller luftvejen bør heller ikke være omfattet af forordningens anvendelsesområde, idet denne form for transport allerede er omfattet af en specifik lovgivning.
(11)
For at sikre den praktiske gennemførelse og for at opretholde incitamenterne til genanvendelse og nyttiggørelse af affald bør affald ikke betragtes som stoffer, kemiske produkter eller artikler i henhold til denne forordning.
(12)
Et vigtigt mål for det nye system, der indføres med denne forordning, er at tilskynde til og i visse tilfælde sikre, at problematiske stoffer efterhånden erstattes med mindre farlige stoffer eller teknologier, når der findes egnede økonomisk og teknisk levedygtige alternativer. Denne forordning berører ikke anvendelsen af direktiver om arbejdstager- og miljøbeskyttelse, navnlig ikke Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/37/EF af 29. april 2004 om beskyttelse af arbejdstagerne mod risici for under arbejdet at være udsat for kræftfremkaldende eller mutagene stoffer (sjette særdirektiv i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i Rådets direktiv 89/391/EØF) 
(
8
)
 og Rådets direktiv 98/24/EF af 7. april 1998 om beskyttelse af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet mod risici i forbindelse med kemiske agenser (fjortende særdirektiv i henhold til direktiv 89/391/EØF) 
(
9
)
, ifølge hvilket arbejdsgiverne skal fjerne skadelige stoffer, når dette er teknisk muligt, eller erstatte farlige stoffer med mindre farlige stoffer.
(13)
Denne forordning berører ikke de forbud og restriktioner, der er fastsat i Rådets direktiv 76/768/EØF af 27. juli 1976 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om kosmetiske midler 
(
10
)
, for så vidt angår stoffer, der anvendes og markedsføres som kosmetiske ingredienser og er omfattet af denne forordning. Med hensyn til sådanne stoffers anvendelse i kosmetik bør udførelsen af dyreforsøg med henblik på at beskytte menneskers sundhed udfases i overensstemmelse med direktiv 76/768/EØF.
(14)
Denne forordning sigter på fremskaffelse af oplysninger om stoffer og deres anvendelser. De tilgængelige oplysninger, herunder sådanne, som er fremskaffet på grundlag af denne forordning, bør af de relevante aktører bruges ved anvendelsen og gennemførelsen af relevant fællesskabslovgivning, som f.eks. produktlovgivningen, og af frivillige fællesskabsinstrumenter som f.eks. miljømærkeordningen. Kommissionen bør i forbindelse med sin revision og udvikling af relevant fællesskabslovgivning og frivillige instrumenter overveje, hvordan oplysninger fremskaffet på grundlag af denne forordning bør anvendes, samt undersøge mulighederne for at indføre et europæisk kvalitetsmærke.
(15)
Det er nødvendigt at sikre en effektiv styring af de tekniske, videnskabelige og administrative aspekter af denne forordning på fællesskabsplan. Der bør derfor oprettes en central enhed til at opfylde denne rolle. I en forundersøgelse om ressourcebehovene i forbindelse med en central enhed blev det konkluderet, at en uafhængig central enhed ville indebære en række fordele på længere sigt i forhold til andre løsningsmuligheder. Der bør derfor oprettes et europæisk kemikalieagentur (herefter benævnt »agenturet«).
(16)
Denne forordning fastlægger specifikke forpligtelser for producenter, importører og downstream-brugere af stoffer som sådan, i kemiske stoffer og artikler. Forordningen bygger på det princip, at industrien bør fremstille, importere, anvende eller markedsføre stoffer under udvisning af den fornødne ansvarlighed og omhu med henblik på at sikre, at menneskers sundhed og miljøet under med rimelighed forudsigelige forhold ikke påvirkes negativt heraf.
(17)
Alle tilgængelige og relevante oplysninger om stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter og i artikler bør indsamles med henblik på at lette identifikationen af farlige egenskaber, og der bør systematisk udsendes henstillinger om risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger gennem leverandørkæderne i det omfang, det med rimelighed kan betragtes som nødvendigt for at forebygge negative virkninger på menneskers sundhed og miljøet. Der bør desuden i relevant omfang tilskyndes til formidling af teknisk rådgivning til støtte for risikohåndtering i leverandørkæden.
(18)
Ansvaret for risikohåndteringen i forbindelse med stoffer bør ligge hos de fysiske eller juridiske personer, der fremstiller, importerer, markedsfører eller anvender disse stoffer. Oplysningerne om gennemførelsen af denne forordning bør være lettilgængelige, navnlig for SMV'er.
(19)
Derfor bør det i henhold til registreringsbestemmelserne kræves, at producenter og importører fremskaffer data om de stoffer, som de fremstiller eller importerer, og anvender disse data til at vurdere risici i forbindelse med stofferne og til at udarbejde og anbefale passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger. For at sikre, at de opfylder disse forpligtelser, samt af åbenhedshensyn, bør de ved registreringen indsende et dossier med alle disse oplysninger til agenturet. Registrerede stoffer bør kunne bevæge sig frit inden for det indre marked.
(20)
I henhold til vurderingsbestemmelserne bør der foretages en opfølgning af registreringen, hvor der gives mulighed for at kontrollere, om registreringerne er i overensstemmelse med denne forordnings krav, og eventuelt for at fremskaffe flere oplysninger om stoffernes egenskaber. Hvis agenturet i samarbejde med medlemsstaterne mener, at der er grunde til at formode, at et stof udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller for miljøet, bør agenturet efter at have optaget det pågældende stof i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan for stofvurdering gennem medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder sikre, at dette stof bliver vurderet.
(21)
Selv om oplysninger om stoffer fremkommet gennem vurderinger først og fremmest skal anvendes af producenter og importører til risikohåndtering i forbindelse med deres stoffer, kan de også bruges til at indlede godkendelses- eller begrænsningsprocedurer i henhold til denne forordning eller risikohåndteringsprocedurer inden for rammerne af anden fællesskabslovgivning. Det bør derfor sikres, at sådanne oplysninger er til rådighed for de kompetente myndigheder og kan anvendes af dem i forbindelse med sådanne procedurer.
(22)
Godkendelsesbestemmelserne bør sikre, at det indre marked fungerer efter hensigten, samtidig med at det sikres, at risici i forbindelse med særligt problematiske stoffer kontrolleres korrekt. Kommissionen bør kun godkende markedsføring og anvendelse af sådanne stoffer, hvis risiciene i forbindelse med deres anvendelse er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, hvor dette er muligt, eller hvis anvendelsen kan begrundes ud fra socioøkonomiske hensyn, og der ikke findes passende økonomisk og teknisk levedygtige alternativer.
(23)
Begrænsningsbestemmelserne bør give mulighed for helt eller delvis at forbyde fremstilling, markedsføring og anvendelse af stoffer, der indebærer risici, der skal gribes ind over for, eller for at fastlægge andre begrænsninger for sådanne stoffer på grundlag af en vurdering af de pågældende risici.
(24)
Til forberedelse af denne forordning har Kommissionen iværksat REACH-gennemførelsesprojekter med inddragelse af relevante eksperter fra interessentgrupper. Nogle af disse projekter tager sigte på at udarbejde udkast til retningslinjer og redskaber, der skal hjælpe Kommissionen, agenturet, medlemsstater, producenter, importører og downstream-brugere af stoffer med den konkrete opfyldelse af deres forpligtelser i medfør af denne forordning. Dette arbejde bør gøre det muligt for Kommissionen og agenturet at stille en passende teknisk vejledning til rådighed i god tid i forhold til de frister, der indføres med denne forordning.
(25)
Ansvaret for at vurdere risiciene og farerne i forbindelse med stoffer bør først og fremmest pålægges de fysiske eller juridiske personer, der fremstiller eller importerer stoffer, men kun når de gør dette i mængder, der overstiger visse grænser, således at de bliver i stand til at bære byrderne i forbindelse hermed. Fysiske eller juridiske personer, der håndterer kemikalier, bør træffe de nødvendige risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger i overensstemmelse med vurderingen af risiciene i forbindelse med stoffer og videregive relevante anbefalinger inden for leverandørkæden. Dette bør indebære, at de på en passende og gennemskuelig måde beskriver, dokumenterer og meddeler, hvilke risici der følger af produktion, anvendelse og bortskaffelse af de enkelte stoffer.
(26)
For at foretage en effektiv kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering af stoffer bør producenter og importører af stoffer fremskaffe oplysninger om disse, om nødvendigt ved at udføre nye forsøg.
(27)
Med henblik på håndhævelse og vurdering og af hensyn til åbenheden bør oplysninger om disse stoffer samt relaterede oplysninger, herunder oplysninger om risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, normalt indberettes til myndighederne.
(28)
Videnskabelig forskning og udvikling finder normalt sted med mængder på under 1 ton pr. år. Det er ikke nødvendigt at undtage sådan forskning og udvikling, fordi stoffer i disse mængder under alle omstændigheder ikke skal registreres. For at fremme innovation bør produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling imidlertid undtages fra registreringsforpligtelsen i en vis periode, hvor det endnu ikke er hensigten at markedsføre et stof over for et ubegrænset antal kunder, fordi dets anvendelse i kemiske produkter eller artikler kræver yderligere forskning og udvikling, der skal udføres af den potentielle registrant selv eller i samarbejde med et begrænset antal kendte kunder. Der bør desuden gives en tilsvarende undtagelse til downstream-brugere, der anvender stoffet til produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling, forudsat at risiciene for menneskers sundhed og for miljøet er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret i overensstemmelse med lovgivningens krav vedrørende arbejdstager- og miljøbeskyttelse.
(29)
Da producenter og importører af artikler bør være ansvarlige for deres artikler, er det hensigtsmæssigt at pålægge registreringskrav for stoffer, der er beregnet til at blive frigivet fra artikler, og som ikke er blevet registreret til den pågældende anvendelse. I forbindelse med særligt problematiske stoffer, der er til stede i artikler over mængde- og koncentrationstærsklerne, hvor eksponering for stoffet ikke kan udelukkes, og hvor ingen har registreret stoffet til denne anvendelse, bør agenturet underrettes. Agenturet bør endvidere have beføjelser til at kræve, at der indsendes en registrering, hvis det har grunde til at formode, at frigivelsen af et stof fra artiklen kan udgøre en sundheds- eller miljørisiko, og at stoffet er til stede i disse artikler i mængder på over 1 ton pr. producent eller importør pr. år. Agenturet bør overveje, om der er behov for et forslag om en begrænsning, hvis det mener, at sådanne stoffers anvendelse i artikler udgør en sundheds- eller miljørisiko, der ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret.
(30)
Kravene til producenters og importørers udførelse af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderinger bør defineres udførligt i et teknisk bilag, for at de skal kunne opfylde deres forpligtelser. For at opnå en rimelig deling af byrden med deres kunder bør producenter og importører i deres kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering ikke blot behandle deres egne anvendelser og de anvendelser, som de markedsfører deres stoffer til, men også alle anvendelser, som deres kunder beder dem behandle.
(31)
Kommissionen bør i tæt samarbejde med industrien, medlemsstaterne og andre relevante interessenter udarbejde retningslinjer med henblik på opfyldelse af denne forordnings krav vedrørende kemiske produkter (navnlig for så vidt angår sikkerhedsdatablade med eksponeringsscenarier), herunder vurdering af stoffer, der indgår i bestemte kemiske produkter, f.eks. metaller, der indgår i legeringer. Kommissionen bør i den forbindelse fuldt ud tage hensyn til det arbejde, der er udført som led i REACH-gennemførelsesprojekterne, og sørge for den nødvendige vejledning på området inden for rammerne af den samlede pakke med vejledning om REACH. Denne vejledning bør foreligge, inden forordningen træder i kraft.
(32)
Det bør ikke være nødvendigt at foretage en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering for stoffer i kemiske produkter i visse meget små koncentrationer, der ikke anses for at være problematiske. Stoffer i kemiske produkter i så små koncentrationer bør også undtages fra godkendelse. Disse bestemmelser bør ligeledes finde anvendelse på kemiske produkter, der er blandinger i fast form af stoffer, indtil et sådant produkt får en bestemt form, der ændrer det til en artikel.
(33)
Der bør åbnes mulighed for fælles indsendelse og deling af oplysninger om stoffer for at gøre registreringsordningen mere effektiv, reducere omkostningerne og reducere omfanget af forsøg med hvirveldyr. Et medlem af en gruppe af flere registranter bør indsende oplysninger på vegne af de andre i henhold til regler, der sikrer, at alle påkrævede oplysninger indsendes, og samtidig muliggør en deling af omkostningsbyrden. Registranter bør i visse særlige tilfælde have mulighed for at indsende oplysninger direkte til agenturet.
(34)
Kravene til fremskaffelse af oplysninger om stoffer bør øges trinvis i forhold til de mængder af stoffet, der fremstilles eller importeres, fordi mængden giver en indikation af menneskers og miljøets potentielle eksponering for stofferne, og kravene bør beskrives udførligt. For at reducere den eventuelle virkning for lavvolumenstoffer bør der kun kræves nye toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske oplysninger for prioriterede stoffer i mængder på 1-10 tons. For andre stoffer inden for dette mængdeinterval bør der være incitamenter til at tilskynde producenter og importører til at give disse oplysninger.
(35)
Medlemsstaterne, agenturet og alle berørte parter bør tage fuldt hensyn til resultaterne af REACH-gennemførelsesprojekterne, navnlig med hensyn til registrering af stoffer, der forekommer i naturen.
(36)
Det er nødvendigt overveje anvendelsen af artikel 2, stk. 7, litra a) og b), samt bilag XI på stoffer afledt af mineralogiske processer, og der bør tages fuldt hensyn hertil ved revisionen af bilag IV og V.
(37)
Hvis der udføres forsøg, bør disse opfylde de relevante krav til beskyttelse af laboratoriedyr, der er fastsat i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 86/609/EØF af 24. november 1986 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes love og administrative bestemmelser om beskyttelse af dyr, som anvendes til forsøg og andre videnskabelige formål 
(
11
)
, og, når der er tale om økotoksikologiske og toksikologiske forsøg, god laboratoriepraksis som fastsat i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2004/10/EF af 11. februar 2004 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af lovgivning om anvendelse af principper for god laboratoriepraksis og om kontrol med deres anvendelse ved forsøg med kemiske stoffer 
(
12
)
.
(38)
Fremskaffelse af oplysninger med alternative metoder, der giver resultater svarende til de foreskrevne forsøg og forsøgsmetoder, bør også tillades, f.eks. når disse oplysninger kommer fra valide kvalitative eller kvantitative struktur-aktivitets-modeller eller fra strukturelt beslægtede stoffer. Med henblik herpå bør agenturet i samarbejde med medlemsstaterne og berørte parter udarbejde passende retningslinjer. Det bør også være muligt ikke at indsende visse oplysninger, hvis dette kan begrundes behørigt. På grundlag af erfaringerne med REACH-gennemførelsesprojekterne bør der udarbejdes kriterier for, hvad der er en behørig begrundelse.
(39)
For at hjælpe virksomheder, navnlig SMV'er, med at opfylde kravene i denne forordning bør medlemsstaterne som supplement til de vejledende dokumenter, der leveres af agenturet, etablere nationale helpdeske.
(40)
Kommissionen, medlemsstaterne, industrien og andre interessenter bør fortsætte med at bidrage til en øget anvendelse af alternative forsøgsmetoder på internationalt og nationalt plan, herunder computerstøttede metoder, in vitro-metoder, alt efter hvad der er relevant, samt toksikogenomiske og andre relevante metoder. Fællesskabets strategi for fremme af alternative forsøgsmetoder er en prioritet, og Kommissionen bør sikre, at dette spørgsmål fortsat prioriteres i forbindelse med de kommende rammeprogrammer for forskning og initiativer såsom Fællesskabets handlingsplan for dyrebeskyttelse og dyrevelfærd 2006-2010. Deltagelse af interessenter bør tilstræbes, og der bør tages initiativer, der involverer alle berørte parter.
(41)
Af praktiske grunde og på grund af deres særlige art bør der fastsættes særlige registreringskrav for mellemprodukter. Polymerer bør fritages for registrering og vurdering, indtil de, der skal registreres som følge af risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, kan udvælges på en praktisk gennemførlig og omkostningseffektiv måde på grundlag af sunde tekniske og videnskabeligt anerkendte kriterier.
(42)
For ikke at overbelaste myndighederne og fysiske eller juridiske personer med arbejde med registreringen af de indfasningsstoffer, der allerede findes på det indre marked, bør denne registrering fordeles over en passende periode, uden at der dog derved må skabes unødig forsinkelse. Der bør derfor fastsættes frister for registrering af disse stoffer.
(43)
Data vedrørende stoffer, der allerede er anmeldt i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, bør overføres til systemet og opgraderes, når den næste mængdetærskel nås.
(44)
For at skabe et harmoniseret, enkelt system bør alle registreringer indsendes til agenturet. For at sikre en konsistent fremgangsmåde og en effektiv anvendelse af ressourcerne bør dette foretage en fuldstændighedskontrol af alle registreringer og tage ansvaret for eventuelle endelige afvisninger af registreringer.
(45)
Den europæiske fortegnelse over markedsførte kemiske stoffer (European Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances) (Einecs) lader visse komplekse stoffer indgå i én enkelt indgang. UVCB-stoffer (stoffer med ukendt eller variabel sammensætning, komplekse reaktionsprodukter eller biologiske materialer) kan registreres som ét enkelt stof under denne forordning trods deres variable sammensætning, forudsat at de farlige egenskaber ikke er markant forskellige og sikrer samme klassifikation.
(46)
For at sikre ajourføringen af de oplysninger, der er indsamlet via registreringen, bør der indføres en forpligtelse for registranter til at underrette agenturet om visse ændringer af oplysningerne.
(47)
I henhold til direktiv 86/609/EØF er det nødvendigt at erstatte, begrænse eller raffinere forsøg med hvirveldyr. Gennemførelsen af denne forordning bør i størst muligt omfang være baseret på anvendelse af alternative forsøgsmetoder, som er egnede til at vurdere kemikaliers farlighed for sundheden eller miljøet. Brug af dyr bør undgås gennem anvendelse af alternative metoder, som er valideret af Kommissionen eller internationale organer eller anerkendt af Kommissionen eller agenturet, afhængigt af hvad der er relevant, med henblik på opfyldelse af informationskravene i denne forordning. Kommissionen bør med dette for øje, efter høring af de relevante interessenter, stille forslag til ændring af den fremtidige kommissionsforordning om forsøgsmetoder med henblik på i relevant omfang at erstatte, begrænse eller raffinere dyreforsøg. Kommissionen og agenturet bør sikre, at begrænsningen af dyreforsøg er et højt prioriteret hensyn i forbindelse med udviklingen og ajourføringen af vejledning for interessenter og i agenturets egne procedurer.
(48)
Denne forordning bør ikke påvirke den fulde anvendelse af Fællesskabets konkurrenceregler.
(49)
For at undgå dobbeltarbejde og især for at reducere omfanget af forsøg med hvirveldyr bør bestemmelserne om udarbejdelse og indsendelse af registreringer og ajourføringer kræve deling af oplysninger, når en registrant anmoder herom. Hvis oplysningerne vedrører hvirveldyr, bør det kræves, at registranten anmoder om disse data.
(50)
Det er i almenhedens interesse at sikre, at forsøgsresultater vedrørende bestemte stoffers farlighed for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet hurtigst muligt videreformidles til de fysiske eller juridiske personer, der anvender dem, for at begrænse enhver risiko i forbindelse med deres anvendelse. Deling af oplysninger bør finde sted, hvis en registrant anmoder herom, navnlig i forbindelse med oplysninger, der omfatter forsøg med hvirveldyr, på betingelser, der sikrer en rimelig kompensation til den virksomhed, der har udført forsøgene.
(51)
For at styrke Fællesskabets industris konkurrenceevne og for at sikre, at denne forordning anvendes så effektivt som muligt, er det hensigtsmæssigt at skabe grundlag for deling af data mellem registranter på grundlag af en rimelig kompensation.
(52)
For at respektere de legitime ejendomsrettigheder for dem, der fremskaffer forsøgsdata, bør ejeren af disse data i en periode på 12 år have krav på kompensation fra de registranter, der drager fordel af disse data.
(53)
For at gøre det muligt for en potentiel registrant af et indfasningsstof at gå videre med registreringen, selv om han ikke kan nå til enighed med en tidligere registrant, bør agenturet på anmodning tillade anvendelse af de resuméer eller fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresuméer vedrørende forsøg, der allerede er indsendt. Den registrant, der modtager disse data, bør være forpligtet til at betale dataejeren et bidrag til omkostningerne hertil. For så vidt angår ikke-indfasningsstoffer kan agenturet anmode en potentiel registrant om dokumentation for, at denne har betalt ejeren af en undersøgelse, inden agenturet giver den potentielle registrant tilladelse til anvendelse af oplysningerne i registreringen.
(54)
For at undgå dobbeltarbejde og især for at undgå, at forsøg udføres flere gange, bør registranter af indfasningsstoffer så tidligt som muligt præregistrere disse stoffer i en database, der forvaltes af agenturet. Der bør etableres et system, der skal åbne mulighed for etablering af fora for informationsudveksling om stoffer (SIEF), der skal fremme udvekslingen af oplysninger om registrerede stoffer. Deltagerne i SIEF bør omfatte alle relevante aktører, der indgiver oplysninger til agenturet om det samme indfasningsstof. De bør omfatte både potentielle registranter, som skal indgive og modtage enhver oplysning af relevans for registreringen af deres stoffer, og andre deltagere, som eventuelt modtager økonomisk kompensation for undersøgelser, de har foretaget, men som ikke har ret til at anmode om oplysninger. For at sikre, at et sådant system fungerer godt, bør medlemmerne opfylde visse forpligtelser. Hvis et medlem af et SIEF ikke opfylder sine forpligtelser, bør han straffes herfor, men andre medlemmer bør kunne fortsætte udarbejdelsen af deres egen registrering. I tilfælde, hvor et stof ikke er blevet præregistreret, bør der træffes foranstaltninger til at hjælpe downstream-brugere med at finde alternative forsyningskilder.
(55)
Producenter og importører af et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt bør tilskyndes til at kommunikere med downstream-brugerne af stoffet med hensyn til, om de agter at registrere stoffet. Såfremt en producent eller importør ikke agter at registrere et stof, bør downstream-brugerne oplyses herom i så god tid inden den relevante registreringsfrists udløb, at de kan nå at lede efter alternative forsyningskilder.
(56)
En del af producenters eller importørers ansvar for risikohåndtering i forbindelse med stoffer består i formidling af oplysninger om disse stoffer til andre fagfolk, bl.a. downstream-brugere eller distributører. Desuden bør producenter og importører af artikler give oplysninger om sikker anvendelse af artikler til industrielle og professionelle brugere, samt til forbrugere efter anmodning. Dette vigtige ansvar bør ligeledes gælde i hele leverandørkæden, så alle aktører kan opfylde deres forpligtelser med hensyn til håndtering af risiciene i forbindelse med anvendelse af stofferne.
(57)
Da det eksisterende sikkerhedsdatablad allerede bruges som et kommunikationsværktøj i leverandørkæden for kemiske stoffer og produkter, er det hensigtsmæssigt at udvikle det yderligere og gøre det til en integreret del af det system, der etableres med denne forordning.
(58)
For at opnå en »ansvarskæde« bør downstream-brugerne være ansvarlige for vurdering af risici i forbindelse med deres anvendelse af stoffer, hvis disse risici ikke er omfattet af et sikkerhedsdatablad modtaget fra deres leverandører, medmindre den pågældende downstream-bruger træffer mere vidtgående foranstaltninger end dem, hans leverandør har anbefalet, eller medmindre hans leverandør ikke var forpligtet til at vurdere disse risici eller levere ham oplysninger om disse risici. Af samme grund bør downstream-brugerne håndtere risiciene i forbindelse med deres anvendelse af disse stoffer. Det er endvidere hensigtsmæssigt, at alle producenter eller importører af en artikel, der indeholder et særligt problematisk stof, giver oplysninger, der er tilstrækkelige til, at artiklen kan anvendes sikkert.
(59)
Kravene til downstream-brugernes udførelse af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderinger bør også beskrives udførligt for at sætte dem i stand til at opfylde deres forpligtelser. Disse krav bør kun finde anvendelse, når den samlede mængde er over 1 ton kemiske stoffer eller produkter. I alle tilfælde bør downstream-brugere imidlertid overveje anvendelsen samt identificere og anvende passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger. Downstream-brugerne bør meddele agenturet visse grundlæggende oplysninger om anvendelse.
(60)
Med henblik på håndhævelse og vurdering bør downstream-brugere af stoffer være forpligtet til at indberette visse grundlæggende oplysninger til agenturet, hvis deres anvendelse ligger uden for betingelserne i det eksponeringsscenarie, der er beskrevet i det sikkerhedsdatablad, de har modtaget fra deres oprindelige producent eller importør, og til at holde sådanne indberettede oplysninger ajourført.
(61)
Af hensyn til praktisk gennemførlighed og proportionalitet er det hensigtsmæssigt at fritage downstream-brugere, der anvender små mængder af et stof, for sådanne indberetninger.
(62)
Kommunikationen opad og nedad i leverandørkæden bør gøres lettere. Kommissionen bør udvikle et system, der kategoriserer korte generelle beskrivelser af anvendelserne, under hensyntagen til resultaterne af REACH-gennemførelsesprojekterne.
(63)
Det er også nødvendigt at sikre, at fremskaffelsen af oplysninger er tilpasset de reelle informationsbehov. Med henblik herpå bør vurderingen kræve, at agenturet træffer afgørelse om de forsøgsprogrammer, der foreslås af producenter og importører. I samarbejde med medlemsstaterne bør agenturet prioritere visse stoffer, f.eks. de stoffer, der kan være særligt problematiske.
(64)
For at undgå unødige dyreforsøg bør de berørte parter have en periode på 45 dage, hvor de kan fremlægge videnskabeligt validerede oplysninger og undersøgelser vedrørende det stof og den fareegenskab, som forslaget til forsøg drejer sig om. Videnskabeligt validerede oplysninger og undersøgelser, som agenturet modtager, bør tages i betragtning i forbindelse med afgørelser om forslag til forsøg.
(65)
Det er endvidere nødvendigt at skabe tillid til registreringernes generelle kvalitet og sikre, at offentligheden og alle interessenter i den kemiske industri har tillid til, at fysiske eller juridiske personer opfylder de forpligtelser, der er pålagt dem. Det er derfor hensigtsmæssigt at fastsætte bestemmelser om registrering af, hvilke oplysninger der er blevet gennemgået af en person med passende erfaring, og at en procentandel af registreringerne kontrolleres af agenturet.
(66)
Agenturet bør også have beføjelser til at kræve yderligere oplysninger fra producenter, importører eller downstream-brugere om stoffer, der på grundlag af foretagne vurderinger mistænkes for at udgøre en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller for miljøet, bl.a. på grund af deres forekomst i det indre marked i store mængder. På grundlag af kriterier for prioritering af stoffer udarbejdet af agenturet i samarbejde med medlemsstaterne bør der udarbejdes en rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan for stofvurdering, der pålægger de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne at vurdere de stoffer, der er omfattet heraf. Hvis anvendelsen på produktionsstedet af isolerede mellemprodukter giver anledning til en risiko, der er problematisk i samme grad som brugen af stoffer, der kræver godkendelse, bør medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder også kunne kræve yderligere oplysninger, hvis det er begrundet.
(67)
Kollektiv enighed i agenturets Medlemsstatsudvalg om dets udkast til afgørelser bør skabe grundlag for et effektivt system, der respekterer subsidiaritetsprincippet og samtidig opretholder det indre marked. Hvis en eller flere medlemsstater eller agenturet ikke kan tilslutte sig et udkast til afgørelse, bør denne underlægges en centraliseret procedure. Hvis der ikke opnås enighed i Medlemsstatsudvalget bør Kommissionen vedtage en afgørelse, der træffes i overensstemmelse med en udvalgsprocedure.
(68)
En vurdering kan føre til den konklusion, at der bør træffes foranstaltninger i henhold til begrænsnings- eller godkendelsesprocedurerne, eller at der bør overvejes risikohåndteringstiltag inden for rammerne af anden relevant lovgivning. Oplysninger om behandlingen af vurderinger bør derfor offentliggøres.
(69)
For at sikre en tilstrækkelig høj grad af beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed, herunder også af relevante befolkningsgrupper og eventuelt visse sårbare befolkningsgrupper, og af miljøet bør stoffer med særligt problematiske egenskaber i overensstemmelse med forsigtighedsprincippet behandles med en særlig forsigtighed. Der bør gives godkendelse, når fysiske eller juridiske personer, der ansøger om godkendelse, over for den godkendende myndighed godtgør, at risiciene for menneskers sundhed og miljøet i forbindelse med anvendelsen af stofferne er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret. Der kan eventuelt også gives godkendelse til anvendelse, hvis det kan påvises, at de socioøkonomiske fordele ved brugen af stoffet mere end opvejer risiciene i den forbindelse, og at der ikke findes passende økonomisk og teknisk levedygtige alternative stoffer eller teknologier. Under hensyntagen til at det indre marked fungerer efter hensigten, er det hensigtsmæssigt, at Kommissionen er den godkendende myndighed.
(70)
Særligt problematiske stoffers negative virkninger på menneskers sundhed og miljøet bør forebygges gennem anvendelse af passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger for at sikre, at enhver risiko ved anvendelsen af et stof er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, og med henblik på gradvis at erstatte disse stoffer med et passende, mere sikkert stof. Der bør anvendes risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger for at sikre, at eksponeringen for disse stoffer i forbindelse med fremstillingen, markedsføringen og anvendelsen heraf, herunder i forbindelse med udledninger, emissioner og udslip, i hele deres livscyklus ligger under tærskelværdien for skadelige virkninger. For ethvert stof, der har opnået godkendelse, og for ethvert andet stof, for hvilket det ikke er muligt at fastlægge et sikkert eksponeringsniveau, bør der altid træffes foranstaltninger til, så vidt det er teknisk og praktisk muligt, at minimere eksponering og emissioner og nedbringe risikoen for negative virkninger til den lavest mulige. Enhver kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport bør indbefatte foranstaltninger til sikring af tilstrækkelig kontrol. Disse foranstaltninger bør anvendes og i relevant omfang anbefales til andre aktører længere nede i leverandørkæden.
(71)
Der kan udvikles metoder til fastlæggelse af tærskler for kræftfremkaldende og mutagene stoffer under hensyntagen til resultaterne af REACH-gennemførelsesprojekterne. Det relevante bilag kan ændres på grundlag af disse metoder, således at der, når det er hensigtsmæssigt, kan anvendes tærskler, samtidig med at der sikres et højt beskyttelsesniveau for menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
(72)
For at støtte målet om at erstatte særligt problematiske stoffer med passende alternative stoffer eller teknologier, bør alle, der ansøger om godkendelse, fremlægge en analyse af alternativer, der tager hensyn til risiciene i forbindelse hermed, samt til de tekniske og økonomiske muligheder for en substitution, med oplysning om eventuelle forsknings- eller udviklingsaktiviteter, som ansøgeren har iværksat eller påtænker at iværksætte. Godkendelser bør desuden tages op til fornyet vurdering inden for en given frist, hvis længde fastlægges i hvert enkelt tilfælde, og de bør normalt være underlagt visse betingelser, herunder overvågning.
(73)
Substitution af et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel bør være påkrævet, hvis fremstillingen, anvendelsen eller markedsføringen af stoffet medfører en uacceptabelt høj risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, idet der tages hensyn til tilgængeligheden af passende, mere sikre alternative stoffer og teknologier og til de samfundsøkonomiske fordele ved anvendelsen af det stof, der indebærer en uacceptabelt høj risiko.
(74)
Substitution af et særligt problematisk stof med passende sikrere alternative stoffer eller teknologier bør tages i betragtning af alle, der ansøger om godkendelser til anvendelse af sådanne stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller med henblik på inkorporering i artikler, i form af en analyse af alternativer, risici ved anvendelse af et alternativ og de tekniske og økonomiske muligheder for at foretage substitution.
(75)
Muligheden for at fastlægge begrænsninger for fremstillingen, markedsføringen og anvendelsen af farlige stoffer, kemiske produkter og artikler gælder for alle de stoffer, der er omfattet af denne forordnings anvendelsesområde, med visse mindre undtagelser. Der bør fortsat indføres nye begrænsninger for markedsføring og anvendelse af stoffer, som er kræftfremkaldende, mutagene og reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1 eller 2, for så vidt angår forbrugeres anvendelse af disse stoffer som sådan eller i kemiske produkter.
(76)
Erfaringer på internationalt niveau viser, at stoffer med egenskaber, der gør dem persistente, potentielt bioakkumulerende og giftige eller meget persistente og meget potentielt bioakkumulerende, er særligt problematiske stoffer, og der er udarbejdet kriterier, der gør det muligt at identificere sådanne stoffer. Visse andre stoffer er tilstrækkeligt problematiske til, at de bør behandles på samme måde på grundlag af hvert enkelt tilfælde. Kriterierne i bilag XIII bør tages op til fornyet vurdering i lyset af såvel eksisterende som eventuelle nye erfaringer med identifikationen af sådanne stoffer og om fornødent ændres med henblik på at sikre et højt beskyttelsesniveau for menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
(77)
Af hensyn til gennemførligheden og af praktiske grunde for de fysiske eller juridiske personer, der skal udarbejde ansøgningerne og gennemføre passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, og de myndigheder, der skal behandle ansøgningerne om godkendelse, bør kun et begrænset antal stoffer behandles i godkendelsesproceduren på samme tid, og der bør fastsættes realistiske frister for ansøgninger, samtidig med at det gøres muligt at undtage visse anvendelser. De stoffer, der anses for at opfylde kriterierne for godkendelse, bør optages på en kandidatliste med henblik på eventuelt at komme med i godkendelsesproceduren. Det bør af denne liste klart fremgå, hvilke stoffer der indgår i agenturets arbejdsprogram.
(78)
Agenturet bør yde rådgivning om prioriteringen af stoffer, der skal behandles i godkendelsesproceduren, for at sikre, at afgørelserne er et udtryk for samfundets behov samt for den videnskabelige viden og udvikling.
(79)
Et fuldstændigt forbud mod et stof vil betyde, at ingen af dets anvendelser vil kunne godkendes. Det vil derfor være meningsløst at tillade indsendelse af ansøgninger om godkendelse. I sådanne tilfælde bør stoffet fjernes fra listen over stoffer, for hvilke der kan indsendes ansøgninger, og føjes til listen over stoffer, hvis anvendelse er underlagt begrænsninger.
(80)
Der bør sikres et korrekt samspil mellem bestemmelserne om godkendelse og begrænsning, for at det indre marked fortsat kan fungere effektivt, og for at bevare beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed, sikkerhed og miljøet. Begrænsninger, som findes på det tidspunkt, hvor et stof føjes til listen over stoffer, for hvilke der kan indsendes ansøgninger, bør opretholdes for dette stofs vedkommende. Agenturet bør overveje, om risikoen i forbindelse med stoffer i artikler er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, og, hvis dette ikke er tilfældet, udarbejde et dossier i forbindelse med indførelsen af yderligere begrænsninger for stoffer, hvis anvendelse kræver godkendelse.
(81)
For at skabe en harmoniseret fremgangsmåde med hensyn til godkendelse af anvendelser af bestemte stoffer bør agenturet afgive udtalelser om de risici, som disse anvendelser indebærer, herunder hvorvidt stoffet er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, og om eventuelle socioøkonomiske analyser, der indsendes af tredjeparter. Disse udtalelser bør Kommissionen tage i betragtning i forbindelse med dens overvejelser om, hvorvidt der skal meddeles en godkendelse eller ej.
(82)
For at sikre en effektiv overvågning og håndhævelse af godkendelseskravet bør downstream-brugere, der nyder godt af en godkendelse, der er tildelt deres leverandør, informere agenturet om deres brug af stoffet.
(83)
Det er hensigtsmæssigt under disse omstændigheder, at endelige afgørelser om meddelelse eller nægtelse af godkendelser træffes af Kommissionen efter en forskriftsprocedure for at muliggøre en undersøgelse af afgørelsernes videre konsekvenser i medlemsstaterne og i højere grad inddrage sidstnævnte i afgørelserne.
(84)
For at gøre det nuværende system hurtigere bør begrænsningsproceduren omstruktureres og direktiv 76/769/EØF, der flere gange er blevet ændret og tilpasset i betydeligt omfang, bør erstattes. Af klarhedshensyn og som udgangspunkt for denne nye og hurtigere begrænsningsprocedure bør alle de begrænsninger, der er indført i henhold til ovennævnte direktiv, indarbejdes i denne forordning. Anvendelsen af denne forordnings bilag XVII bør i relevant omfang lettes via vejledninger udarbejdet af Kommissionen.
(85)
I forbindelse med bilag XVII bør medlemsstaterne i en overgangsperiode kunne opretholde strengere begrænsninger, under forudsætning af at disse begrænsninger er blevet anmeldt i henhold til traktaten. Dette bør gælde stoffer som sådan, stoffer i kemiske produkter og stoffer i artikler, hvis fremstilling, markedsføring og anvendelse er underlagt begrænsninger. Kommissionen bør opstille og offentligere en fortegnelse over disse begrænsninger. Dette vil give Kommissionen lejlighed til at tage de pågældende foranstaltninger op til fornyet overvejelse med henblik på en eventuel harmonisering.
(86)
Det bør være producentens, importørens og downstream-brugerens ansvar at finde frem til de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at sikre et højt niveau for beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed og miljøet i forbindelse med fremstilling, markedsføring og anvendelse af et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel. Hvis dette anses for utilstrækkeligt, og hvis fællesskabslovgivning er begrundet, bør der fastsættes passende begrænsninger.
(87)
For at beskytte menneskers sundhed og miljøet kan begrænsninger vedrørende fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse af et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel omfatte betingelser for eller forbud mod fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse. Det er derfor nødvendigt at udarbejde en fortegnelse over sådanne begrænsninger og ændringer heraf.
(88)
For at der skal kunne udarbejdes forslag til begrænsninger, og for at en sådan lovgivning kan fungere effektivt, bør der være et godt samarbejde og en god koordinering og informationsudveksling mellem medlemsstaterne, agenturet, andre fællesskabsorganer, Kommissionen og de berørte parter.
(89)
For at give medlemsstaterne mulighed for at indsende forslag vedrørende indgriben over for specifikke risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet bør de udarbejde et dossier i overensstemmelse med detaljerede krav. Dette dossier bør indeholde en begrundelse for en indsats på fællesskabsplan.
(90)
For at skabe en harmoniseret fremgangsmåde med hensyn til begrænsninger bør agenturet spille en rolle som koordinator af denne procedure, f.eks. ved at udpege de relevante rapportører og kontrollere overensstemmelsen med kravene i de relevante bilag. Agenturet bør føre en liste over de stoffer, for hvilke et begrænsningsdossier er under udarbejdelse.
(91)
For at give Kommissionen mulighed for at gribe ind over for en bestemt risiko for menneskers sundhed og miljøet, der kræver en indsats på fællesskabsplan, bør den kunne overdrage agenturet udarbejdelsen af et begrænsningsdossier.
(92)
Af hensyn til åbenheden bør agenturet offentliggøre det relevante dossier, herunder de foreslåede begrænsninger, samtidig med at det anmoder om kommentarer.
(93)
For at afslutte proceduren i rette tid bør agenturet fremsende sine udtalelser om de foreslåede tiltag og deres virkninger på grundlag af et udkast til en udtalelse udarbejdet af en rapportør.
(94)
For at fremskynde begrænsningsproceduren bør Kommissionen udarbejde udkast til ændring inden for en særlig tidsfrist efter modtagelsen af agenturets udtalelser.
(95)
Agenturet bør have en central rolle med hensyn til at sikre, at kemikalielovgivningen og beslutningsprocesserne samt det videnskabelige grundlag for disse nyder troværdighed hos alle interessenter og offentligheden. Agenturet bør også spille en central rolle i forbindelse med koordinationen af kommunikationen omkring denne forordning og dens gennemførelse. Det er derfor af afgørende betydning, at Fællesskabets institutioner, medlemsstaterne, offentligheden i almindelighed og de berørte parter har tillid til agenturet. Af denne grund er det afgørende at sikre, at det er uafhængigt, at det har en stor videnskabelig og teknisk kapacitet samt kapacitet med hensyn til regulering, og tillige at der er åbenhed, og at det er effektivt.
(96)
Agenturets struktur bør være egnet til de arbejdsopgaver, som det skal udføre. Erfaringer med lignende fællesskabsagenturer giver nogle retningslinjer i denne henseende, men strukturen bør tilpasses for at opfylde de specifikke behov i forbindelse med denne forordning.
(97)
Effektiv formidling af oplysninger om kemiske risici og om, hvordan de kan håndteres, er et væsentligt element i det system, der indføres med denne forordning. Agenturet bør ved udarbejdelsen af vejledninger til alle interessenter tage hensyn til bedste praksis i den kemiske sektor og andre sektorer.
(98)
Af hensyn til effektiviteten bør personalet i agenturets sekretariat i det væsentligste udføre teknisk-administrative og videnskabelige arbejdsopgaver uden at trække på medlemsstaternes videnskabelige og tekniske ressourcer. Den administrerende direktør bør sikre en effektiv udførelse af agenturets arbejdsopgaver på uafhængig vis. For at sikre, at agenturet opfylder sin rolle, bør sammensætningen af bestyrelsen være således, at den repræsenterer hver medlemsstat, Kommissionen og andre berørte parter udpeget af Kommissionen med henblik på at sikre inddragelse af interessenterne og Europa-Parlamentet og sikre den højeste standard med hensyn til kompetence og en bred vifte af relevant ekspertise inden for kemikaliesikkerhed eller kemikalieregulering, samtidig med at det sikres, at der er relevant ekspertise til rådighed inden for generelle finansielle og juridiske spørgsmål.
(99)
Agenturet bør råde over midler til at udføre alle de opgaver, der er nødvendige, for at det skal kunne opfylde sin rolle.
(100)
En kommissionsforordning bør fastsætte gebyrernes struktur og størrelse, og herunder specificere, under hvilke omstændigheder en andel af gebyrerne vil blive overført til den relevante medlemsstats kompetente myndighed.
(101)
Agenturets bestyrelse bør have de nødvendige beføjelser til at opstille budgettet, kontrollere dets gennemførelse, udarbejde en forretningsorden, vedtage finansielle bestemmelser og udpege den administrerende direktør.
(102)
Gennem et udvalg for risikovurdering og et udvalg for socioøkonomisk analyse bør agenturet overtage den rolle, som nu udføres af de videnskabelige udvalg, der er tilknyttet Kommissionen, med hensyn til afgivelse af videnskabelige udtalelser inden for dets kompetenceområde.
(103)
Gennem et medlemsstatsudvalg bør agenturet sigte mod opnåelse af enighed mellem medlemsstaternes myndigheder om specifikke spørgsmål, der kræver en harmoniseret tilgang.
(104)
Det er nødvendigt at sikre et tæt samarbejde mellem agenturet og de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne, således at de videnskabelige udtalelser fra Udvalget for Risikoanalyse og Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse baseres på den bredest mulige relevante videnskabelige og tekniske ekspertise, der er til rådighed i Fællesskabet. Udvalgene bør med samme formål også kunne inddrage særlig ekspertise.
(105)
På baggrund af fysiske eller juridiske personers øgede ansvar for at garantere sikker anvendelse af kemikalier er det nødvendigt at styrke håndhævelsen. Agenturet bør derfor skabe et forum, hvor medlemsstaterne kan udveksle oplysninger og koordinere deres aktiviteter med hensyn til håndhævelse af kemikalielovgivningen. Det nuværende uformelle samarbejde mellem medlemsstaterne på dette område vil kunne drage fordel af mere formelle rammer.
(106)
Der bør oprettes et klageudvalg i agenturet for at sikre, at klager fra fysiske eller juridiske personer, der berøres af agenturets afgørelser, bliver behandlet.
(107)
Agenturet bør finansieres dels af gebyrer betalt af fysiske eller juridiske personer, dels over De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget. Fællesskabets budgetprocedure bør finde anvendelse for så vidt angår ethvert tilskud, der kommer fra De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget. Desuden bør regnskaberne revideres af Revisionsretten i overensstemmelse med artikel 91 i Kommissionens forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 2343/2002 af 23. december 2002 om rammefinansforordning for de organer, der er omhandlet i artikel 185 i Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 om finansforordningen vedrørende De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget 
(
13
)
.
(108)
Hvis Kommissionen og agenturet anser det for hensigtsmæssigt, bør det være muligt for repræsentanter for tredjelande at deltage i agenturets arbejde.
(109)
Agenturet bør gennem samarbejde med organisationer med interesse i harmonisering af internationale bestemmelser bidrage til Fællesskabets og medlemsstaternes rolle i et sådant harmoniseringsarbejde. For at fremme bred international enighed bør agenturet tage hensyn til gældende og fremtidige internationale standarder inden for kemikalieregulering såsom det globalt harmoniserede system til klassificering og mærkning af kemikalier (GHS).
(110)
Agenturet bør stille den nødvendige infrastruktur til rådighed for fysiske eller juridiske personer, så disse kan opfylde deres forpligtelser i henhold til bestemmelserne om datadeling.
(111)
Det er vigtigt ikke at sammenblande agenturets opgaver og de opgaver, der udføres af henholdsvis Det Europæiske Lægemiddelagentur (EMEA), der blev oprettet ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 726/2004 af 31. marts 2004 om fastlæggelse af fællesskabsprocedurer for godkendelse og overvågning af human- og veterinærmedicinske lægemidler og om oprettelse af et europæisk lægemiddelagentur 
(
14
)
, Den Europæiske Fødevaresikkerhedsautoritet (EFSA), der blev oprettet ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 178/2002 af 28. januar 2002 om generelle principper og krav i fødevarelovgivningen, om oprettelse af Den Europæiske Fødevaresikkerhedsautoritet og om procedurer vedrørende fødevaresikkerhed 
(
15
)
, og Det Rådgivende Udvalg for Sikkerhed og Sundhed på Arbejdspladsen, der blev oprettet ved Rådets afgørelse af 22. juli 2003 
(
16
)
. Agenturet bør derfor opstille procedureregler for de tilfælde, hvor det er nødvendigt at samarbejde med EFSA eller Det Rådgivende Udvalg for Sikkerhed og Sundhed på Arbejdspladsen. Denne forordning bør i øvrigt ikke berøre de beføjelser, der i kraft af fællesskabslovgivningen er tillagt EMEA, EFSA og Det Rådgivende Udvalg for Sikkerhed og Sundhed på Arbejdspladsen.
(112)
For at få det indre marked til at fungere for stoffer som sådan eller i kemiske produkter og samtidig sikre et højt niveau for beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed og miljøet bør der fastlægges regler for en fortegnelse over klassificeringer og mærkninger.
(113)
Klassificeringen og mærkningen af ethvert stof, der enten er underlagt krav om registrering eller er omfattet af artikel 1 i direktiv 67/548/EØF og markedsføres, bør derfor anmeldes til agenturet med henblik på registrering i fortegnelsen.
(114)
For at sikre en harmoniseret beskyttelse af befolkningen og i særdeleshed af personer, der kommer i berøring med bestemte stoffer, og sikre, at den øvrige fællesskabslovgivning, der bygger på klassificering og mærkning, fungerer tilfredsstillende, bør klassificeringerne efter direktiv 67/548/EØF og direktiv 1999/45/EF, om muligt efter opnåelse af enighed mellem producenter og importører af samme stof, registreres i en fortegnelse tillige med de afgørelser, der er truffet på fællesskabsniveau for at harmonisere klassificeringen og mærkningen af nogle stoffer. Der bør i den forbindelse fuldt ud tages hensyn til det arbejde, der er gjort, og den erfaring, der er indhøstet, i forbindelse med aktiviteter i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, herunder klassificering og mærkning af særlige stoffer eller grupper af stoffer anført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
(115)
Ressourcerne bør koncentreres om de mest problematiske stoffer. Et stof bør derfor optages i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, hvis det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som kræftfremkaldende, mutagent eller reproduktionstoksisk i kategori 1, 2 eller 3 eller som et stof, der kan give overfølsomhed ved indånding (luftvejsallergen), eller med hensyn til andre effekter på grundlag af en vurdering på ad hoc-basis. Der bør fastsættes bestemmelser, der giver de kompetente myndigheder mulighed for at fremsende forslag til agenturet. Agenturet bør afgive sin udtalelse om forslaget, og berørte parter bør have mulighed for at kommentere det. Kommissionen bør derefter træffe en afgørelse.
(116)
Regelmæssige rapporter fra medlemsstaterne og agenturet om, hvorledes denne forordning fungerer, vil udgøre et absolut nødvendigt middel til at overvåge gennemførelsen af denne forordning samt udviklingstendenserne på området. Konklusioner på grundlag af rapporterne vil udgøre nyttige og praktiske værktøjer ved en revision af forordningen og udformningen af eventuelle forslag til ændringer af denne.
(117)
EU-borgere bør havde adgang til oplysninger om kemikalier, som de kan blive eksponeret for, således at de kan træffe kvalificerede beslutninger om deres brug af kemikalier. En gennemskuelig metode til opnåelse af dette vil være at give dem fri og nem adgang til basisoplysninger i agenturets database, herunder kortfattede profiler af de farlige egenskaber, mærkningskrav og relevant fællesskabslovgivning, inklusive godkendte anvendelser og risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger. Det vil være på sin plads, at agenturet og medlemsstaterne tillader adgang til oplysningerne i overensstemmelse med Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/4/EF af 28. januar 2003 om offentlig adgang til miljøoplysninger 
(
17
)
, Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1049/2001 af 30. maj 2001 om aktindsigt i Europa-Parlamentets, Rådets og Kommissionens dokumenter 
(
18
)
 og UNECE-konventionen om adgang til oplysninger, offentlig deltagelse i beslutningsprocesser samt adgang til klage og domstolsprøvelse på miljøområdet, som Det Europæiske Fællesskab er kontraherende part i.
(118)
Spørgsmålet om videregivelse af oplysninger i henhold til denne forordning er omfattet af de særlige krav i forordning (EF) nr. 1049/2001. Den nævnte forordning indeholder bindende frister for frigivelse af oplysninger samt proceduremæssige garantier, herunder klageadgang. Bestyrelsen bør vedtage praktiske retningslinjer for anvendelse af disse krav på agenturet.
(119)
Ud over deres deltagelse i gennemførelsen af fællesskabslovgivningen bør medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder, fordi de er tættest på interessenterne i medlemsstaterne, spille en rolle i udvekslingen af oplysninger om stoffers risici og om naturlige eller juridiske personers forpligtelser ifølge kemikalielovgivningen. Samtidig er det nødvendigt med et tæt samarbejde mellem agenturet, Kommissionen og medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder for at sikre sammenhæng og effektivitet i den samlede kommunikationsproces.
(120)
For at det system, der etableres med denne forordning, kan fungere effektivt, bør der være et godt samarbejde, koordination og udveksling af oplysninger mellem medlemsstaterne, agenturet og Kommissionen med hensyn til håndhævelse.
(121)
For at sikre overholdelsen af denne forordning bør medlemsstaterne træffe effektive overvågnings- og kontrolforanstaltninger. De nødvendige inspektioner bør planlægges og udføres, og deres resultater bør rapporteres.
(122)
For at sikre åbenhed, upartiskhed og konsistens i medlemsstaternes håndhævelsesniveau er det nødvendigt, at medlemsstaterne etablerer en passende ramme for sanktioner med henblik på at kunne straffe overtrædelser med effektive og afskrækkende sanktioner, der står i rimeligt forhold til overtrædelserne, idet overtrædelser kan være til skade for menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
(123)
De foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for gennemførelsen af denne forordning, og visse ændringer af denne bør vedtages i henhold til Rådets afgørelse 1999/468/EF af 28. juni 1999 om fastsættelse af de nærmere vilkår for udøvelsen af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der tillægges Kommissionen 
(
19
)
.
(124)
Kommissionen bør navnlig tillægges beføjelse til at ændre bilagene i visse tilfælde, fastsætte regler for forsøgsmetoder, variere procentandelen af dossierer, der udvælges til overensstemmelseskontrol, og ændre kriterierne for udvælgelsen heraf, samt fastlægge kriterierne for, hvad der udgør en tilstrækkelig begrundelse for, at testning ikke er teknisk mulig. Da disse foranstaltninger er af generel karakter og har til formål at ændre ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i denne forordning eller supplere den med nye ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser, bør de vedtages efter forskriftsproceduren med kontrol, jf. artikel 5a i afgørelse 1999/468/EF.
(125)
Det er af afgørende betydning, at kemikalier reguleres effektivt og rettidigt i overgangsperioden, indtil bestemmelserne i denne forordning finder fuld anvendelse, og især i agenturets opstartfase. Der bør derfor fastsættes bestemmelser, hvorefter Kommissionen kan yde den nødvendige støtte til oprettelsen af agenturet, herunder indgåelse af kontrakter og udnævnelse af en midlertidig administrerende direktør, indtil agenturets bestyrelse selv kan udnævne en administrerende direktør.
(126)
For fuldt ud at udnytte det arbejde, der er udført under forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 samt under direktiv 76/769/EØF, og undgå, at noget af dette arbejde går tabt, bør Kommissionen have beføjelser til i opstartfasen at igangsætte begrænsninger baseret på dette arbejde uden fuldt ud at følge den begrænsningsprocedure, der er fastlagt i nærværende forordning. Alle disse elementer bør anvendes, så snart denne forordning træder i kraft, for at støtte risikobegrænsende foranstaltninger.
(127)
Det er hensigtsmæssigt, at nærværende forordnings bestemmelser træder i kraft i flere trin for at lette overgangen til det nye system. En gradvis ikrafttrædelse af bestemmelserne burde også give alle involverede parter, myndighederne, fysiske eller juridiske personer såvel som interessenterne, mulighed for at anvende ressourcer til at forberede sig på at opfylde nye forpligtelser på de rette tidspunkter.
(128)
Denne forordning erstatter direktiv 76/769/EØF, Kommissionens direktiv 91/155/EØF 
(
20
)
, Kommissionens direktiv 93/67/EØF 
(
21
)
, Kommissionens direktiv 93/105/EF 
(
22
)
, Kommissionens direktiv 2000/21/EF 
(
23
)
, forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 og Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1488/94 
(
24
)
. Disse direktiver og forordninger bør derfor ophæves.
(129)
Af konsekvenshensyn bør direktiv 1999/45/EF, som allerede dækker spørgsmål, der er omfattet af denne forordning, ændres.
(130)
Målene for denne forordning, nemlig at fastlægge regler for stoffer og oprette et europæisk kemikalieagentur, kan ikke i tilstrækkelig grad opfyldes af medlemsstaterne og kan derfor bedre gennemføres på fællesskabsplan; Fællesskabet kan derfor træffe foranstaltninger i overensstemmelse med subsidiaritetsprincippet, jf. traktatens artikel 5. I overensstemmelse med proportionalitetsprincippet, jf. nævnte artikel, går denne forordning ikke ud over, hvad der er nødvendigt for at nå disse mål.
(131)
Denne forordning overholder de grundlæggende rettigheder og principper, der bl.a. er fastlagt i Den Europæiske Unions charter om grundlæggende rettigheder 
(
25
)
. Navnlig søger den at sikre fuld overensstemmelse med principperne om miljøbeskyttelse og bæredygtig udvikling som omhandlet i chartrets artikel 37 —
UDSTEDT FØLGENDE FORORDNING:
INDHOLD
AFSNIT I
GENERELLE SPØRGSMÅL
18
Kapitel 1
Formål, anvendelsesområde og anvendelse
18
Kapitel 2
Definitioner og generel bestemmelse
19
AFSNIT II
REGISTRERING AF STOFFER
22
Kapitel 1
Generel forpligtelse til at foretage registrering samt oplysningskrav
22
Kapitel 2
Stoffer, der anses for at være registrerede
27
Kapitel 3
Forpligtelse til at foretage registrering samt oplysningskrav for bestemte typer af isolerede mellemprodukter
28
Kapitel 4
Fælles bestemmelser for alle registreringer
29
Kapitel 5
Overgangsbestemmelser for indfasningsstoffer og anmeldte stoffer
31
AFSNIT III
DATADELING OG UNDGÅELSE AF UNØDVENDIGE FORSØG
32
Kapitel 1
Formål og generelle regler
32
Kapitel 2
Regler for ikke-indfasningsstoffer og registranter af indfasningsstoffer, der ikke har foretaget præregistrering
32
Kapitel 3
Regler for indfasningsstoffer
33
AFSNIT IV
OPLYSNINGER I LEVERANDØRKÆDEN
35
AFSNIT V
DOWNSTREAM-BRUGERE
37
AFSNIT VI
VURDERING
39
Kapitel 1
Dossiervurdering
39
Kapitel 2
Stofvurdering
40
Kapitel 3
Vurdering af mellemprodukter
42
Kapitel 4
Fælles bestemmelser
42
AFSNIT VII
GODKENDELSE
44
Kapitel 1
Godkendelseskrav
44
Kapitel 2
Meddelelse af godkendelser
46
Kapitel 3
Godkendelser i leverandørkæden
50
AFSNIT VIII
BEGRÆNSNINGER FOR FREMSTILLING, MARKEDSFØRING OG ANVENDELSE AF VISSE FARLIGE STOFFER, KEMISKE PRODUKTER OG ARTIKLER
50
Kapitel 1
Generelle spørgsmål
50
Kapitel 2
Begrænsningsprocessen
50
AFSNIT IX
GEBYRER OG AFGIFTER
52
AFSNIT X
AGENTURET
53
AFSNIT XI
FORTEGNELSE OVER KLASSIFICERINGER OG MÆRKNINGER
63
AFSNIT XII
INFORMATION
64
AFSNIT XIII
KOMPETENTE MYNDIGHEDER
66
AFSNIT XIV
HÅNDHÆVELSE
66
AFSNIT XV
OVERGANGSBESTEMMELSER OG AFSLUTTENDE BESTEMMELSER
66
BILAG I
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER OM VURDERING AF STOFFER OG UDARBEJDELSE AF KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTER
72
BILAG II
RETNINGSLINJER FOR UDARBEJDELSE AF SIKKERHEDSDATABLADE
84
BILAG III
KRITERIER FOR STOFFER REGISTRERET I EN MÆNGDE PÅ MELLEM 1 OG 10 TONS
93
BILAG IV
UNDTAGELSER FRA REGISTRERINGSPLIGTEN EFTER ARTIKEL 2, STK. 7, LITRA a)
94
BILAG V
UNDTAGELSER FRA REGISTRERINGSPLIGTEN EFTER ARTIKEL 2, STK. 7, LITRA b)
98
BILAG VI
OPLYSNINGSKRAV OMHANDLET I ARTIKEL 10
99
BILAG VII
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 1 TON ELLER DEROVER
103
BILAG VIII
SUPPLERENDE STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 10 TONS ELLER DEROVER
107
BILAG IX
SUPPLERENDE STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 100 TONS ELLER DEROVER
111
BILAG X
SUPPLERENDE STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 1 000 TONS ELLER DEROVER
116
BILAG XI
GENERELLE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF STANDARDTESTPROGRAMMET I BILAG VII-X
119
BILAG XII
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER OM DOWNSTREAM-BRUGERES VURDERING AF STOFFER OG UDARBEJDELSE AF KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTER
122
BILAG XIII
KRITERIER FOR IDENTIFIKATION AF PERSISTENTE, BIOAKKUMULERENDE OG GIFTIGE STOFFER SAMT STOFFER, DER ER MEGET PERSISTENTE OG MEGET BIOAKKUMULERENDE
124
BILAG XIV
FORTEGNELSE OVER STOFFER, DER KRÆVER GODKENDELSE
125
BILAG XV
DOSSIERER
126
BILAG XVI
SOCIOØKONOMISK ANALYSE
128
BILAG XVII
BEGRÆNSNINGER VEDRØRENDE FREMSTILLING, MARKEDSFØRING OG ANVENDELSE AF VISSE FARLIGE STOFFER, KEMISKE PRODUKTER OG ARTIKLER
129
AFSNIT I
GENERELLE SPØRGSMÅL
KAPITEL 1
Formål, anvendelsesområde og anvendelse
Artikel 1
Formål og anvendelsesområde
1.   Formålet med denne forordning er at sikre såvel et højt beskyttelsesniveau for menneskers sundhed og miljøet, herunder fremme af alternative metoder til vurdering af stoffers farlighed, som fri bevægelighed for stoffer i det indre marked og samtidig styrke konkurrenceevne og innovation.
2.   Denne forordning fastlægger bestemmelser om kemiske stoffer og produkter som defineret i artikel 3. Disse bestemmelser finder anvendelse på fremstilling, markedsføring og anvendelse af stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler samt på markedsføring af kemiske produkter.
3.   Denne forordning bygger på princippet om, at det er producenter, importører og downstream-brugere, der skal sikre, at de fremstiller, markedsfører og anvender stoffer, der ikke skader menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Bestemmelserne i forordningen bygger på forsigtighedsprincippet.
Artikel 2
Anvendelse
1.   Denne forordning gælder ikke for:
a)
radioaktive stoffer, der falder ind under Rådets direktiv 96/29/Euratom af 13. maj 1996 om fastsættelse af grundlæggende sikkerhedsnormer til beskyttelse af befolkningens og arbejdstagernes sundhed mod de farer, der er forbundet med ioniserende stråling 
(
26
)
b)
stoffer som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel, der er underkastet toldkontrol, forudsat at de ikke er genstand for nogen behandling eller forarbejdning, og som er midlertidigt oplagret eller befinder sig i en frizone eller på et frilager med henblik på reeksport eller i transit
c)
ikke-isolerede mellemprodukter
d)
transport af farlige stoffer og farlige stoffer i farlige kemiske produkter med jernbane, ad vej og indre vandveje eller ad sø- eller luftvejen.
2.   Affald som defineret i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2006/12/EF 
(
27
)
 er ikke et stof, et kemisk produkt eller en artikel i henhold til artikel 3 i denne forordning.
3.   Medlemsstaterne kan i specifikke tilfælde tillade undtagelser fra denne forordning for visse stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, hvis det er nødvendigt af forsvarshensyn.
4.   Denne forordning berører ikke anvendelsen af
a)
Fællesskabets arbejdsmiljø- og miljølovgivning, herunder Rådets direktiv 89/391/EØF af 12. juni 1989 om iværksættelse af foranstaltninger til forbedring af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet 
(
28
)
, Rådets direktiv 96/61/EF af 24. september 1996 om integreret forebyggelse og bekæmpelse af forurening 
(
29
)
, direktiv 98/24/EF, Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2000/60/EF af 23. oktober 2000 om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets vandpolitiske foranstaltninger 
(
30
)
 og direktiv 2004/37/EF
b)
direktiv 76/768/EØF for så vidt angår udførelse af forsøg med hvirveldyr inden for direktivets anvendelsesområde.
5.   Bestemmelserne i afsnit II, V, VI og VII finder ikke anvendelse, i det omfang et stof anvendes:
a)
i human- og veterinærmedicinske lægemidler, der er omfattet af anvendelsesområdet for forordning (EF) nr. 726/2004, Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/82/EF af 6. november 2001 om oprettelse af en fællesskabskodeks for veterinærlægemidler 
(
31
)
 og Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2001/83/EF af 6. november 2001 om oprettelse af en fællesskabskodeks for humanmedicinske lægemidler 
(
32
)
b)
i fødevarer eller foder i overensstemmelse med forordning (EF) nr. 178/2002, herunder anvendt:
i)
som tilsætningsstof i fødevarer i henhold til Rådets direktiv 89/107/EØF af 21. december 1988 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om tilsætningsstoffer, som må anvendes i levnedsmidler 
(
33
)
ii)
som aroma i fødevarer i henhold til Rådets direktiv 88/388/EØF af 22. juni 1988 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om aromaer, som må anvendes i levnedsmidler, og om udgangsmaterialer til fremstilling af disse 
(
34
)
 og Kommissionens afgørelse 1999/217/EF af 23. februar 1999 om oprettelse af en liste over aromastoffer, som anvendes eller er bestemt til anvendelse i eller på levnedsmidler, i medfør af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 2232/96 
(
35
)
iii)
som fodertilsætningsstof i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1831/2003 af 22. september 2003 om fodertilsætningsstoffer 
(
36
)
iv)
i foderstoffer i henhold til Rådets direktiv 82/471/EØF af 30. juni 1982 om visse produkter, der anvendes i foderstoffer 
(
37
)
.
6.   Bestemmelserne i afsnit IV finder ikke anvendelse på følgende kemiske produkter i brugsklar stand, der er bestemt til den endelige bruger:
a)
human- og veterinærmedicinske lægemidler, der er omfattet af anvendelsesområdet for forordning (EF) nr. 726/2004 og direktiv 2001/82/EF, og som følger definitionen i direktiv 2001/83/EF
b)
kosmetiske midler som defineret i direktiv 76/768/EØF
c)
medicinsk udstyr, som er bestemt til at anbringes i eller at anvendes i direkte kontakt med det menneskelige legeme, forudsat at fællesskabslovgivningen fastsætter bestemmelser om klassificering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, der sikrer samme informations- og beskyttelsesniveau som direktiv 1999/45/EF
d)
fødevarer eller foder i overensstemmelse med forordning (EF) nr. 178/2002, herunder anvendt:
i)
som tilsætningsstof i fødevarer i henhold til direktiv 89/107/EØF
ii)
som aroma i fødevarer i henhold til direktiv 88/388/EØF og afgørelse 1999/217/EF
iii)
som fodertilsætningsstof i henhold til forordning (EF) nr. 1831/2003
iv)
i foderstoffer i henhold til direktiv 82/471/EØF.
7.   Følgende undtages fra bestemmelserne i afsnit II, V og VI:
a)
stoffer optaget i bilag IV, idet der om disse stoffer foreligger tilstrækkelig dokumentation for, at de kan anses for at udgøre en minimal risiko på grund af deres iboende egenskaber
b)
stoffer omfattet af bilag V, idet det skønnes uhensigtsmæssigt eller unødvendigt at registrere disse stoffer, og deres undtagelse fra bestemmelserne i disse afsnit ikke skader denne forordnings mål
c)
stoffer som sådan eller i kemiske produkter, der er registreret i overensstemmelse med afsnit II og eksporteret fra Fællesskabet af en aktør i leverandørkæden og reimporteret til Fællesskabet af den samme eller en anden aktør i den samme leverandørkæde, som påviser, at:
i)
det stof, der reimporteres, er det samme som det eksporterede stof
ii)
han har modtaget oplysninger i henhold til artikel 31 eller 32 vedrørende det eksporterede stof
d)
stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, der er registreret i overensstemmelse med afsnit II, og som nyttiggøres i Fællesskabet, hvis:
i)
det stof, der kommer ud af nyttiggørelsesprocessen, er det samme som det stof, der er registreret i overensstemmelse med afsnit II, og
ii)
de i artikel 31 og 32 krævede oplysninger om det stof, der er registreret i overensstemmelse med afsnit II, er tilgængelige for den virksomhed, der foretager nyttiggørelsen.
8.   Isolerede mellemprodukter anvendt på produktionsstedet og isolerede mellemprodukter, der transporteres, undtages fra:
a)
bestemmelserne i kapitel 1 i afsnit II, bortset fra artikel 8 og 9, og
b)
bestemmelserne i afsnit VII.
9.   Bestemmelserne i afsnit II og VI finder ikke anvendelse på polymerer.
KAPITEL 2
Definitioner og generel bestemmelse
Artikel 3
Definitioner
I denne forordning forstås ved:
1)
»stof«: et grundstof og forbindelser heraf, naturligt eller industrielt fremstillet, indeholdende sådanne tilsætningsstoffer, som er nødvendige til bevarelse af stoffets stabilitet, og sådanne urenheder, som følger af fremstillingsprocessen, bortset fra opløsningsmidler, der kan udskilles, uden at det påvirker stoffets stabilitet eller ændrer dets sammensætning
2)
»kemisk produkt«: en blanding eller opløsning, der er sammensat af to eller flere stoffer
3)
»artikel«: en genstand, der under fremstillingen har fået en særlig form, overflade eller design, der i højere grad end den kemiske sammensætning er bestemmende for dens funktion
4)
»producent af en artikel«: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person, der fremstiller eller samler en artikel inden for Fællesskabet
5)
»polymer«: et stof bestående af molekyler, der er karakteriseret ved sammenkobling af en eller flere typer monomere enheder. Sådanne molekyler skal være fordelt på en række molekylvægte, inden for hvilken forskellene i molekylvægt hovedsagelig skyldes forskelle i antallet af monomere enheder. En polymer består af:
a)
et simpelt vægtflertal af molekyler, der indeholder mindst tre monomere enheder, som er kovalent bundet til mindst en anden monomer enhed eller anden reaktant
b)
mindre end et simpelt vægtflertal af molekyler med samme molekylvægt
I denne definition forstås ved en »monomer enhed« en monomers form i en polymer efter reaktionen.
6)
»monomer«: et stof, der kan danne kovalente bindinger med en kæde af andre lignende eller ikke-lignende molekyler under de forhold, der karakteriserer den relevante polymerisationsreaktion, som anvendes til den specifikke proces
7)
»registrant«: den producent eller importør af et stof eller en artikel, der indsender en registrering for et stof
8)
»fremstilling«: produktion eller udvinding af stoffer på naturlig form
9)
»producent«: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person etableret i Fællesskabet, der fremstiller et stof inden for Fællesskabet
10)
»import«: fysisk indførelse til Fællesskabets toldområde
11)
»importør«: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person etableret i Fællesskabet, der er ansvarlig for import
12)
»markedsføring«: at levere til eller stille til rådighed for tredjemand mod betaling eller gratis. Import betragtes som markedsføring
13)
»downstream-bruger«: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person etableret i Fællesskabet, bortset fra producenten eller importøren, der anvender et stof, enten som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt, som led i sine industrielle eller erhvervsmæssige aktiviteter. En distributør eller en forbruger er ikke en downstream-bruger. En reimportør, der er omfattet af undtagelsen i henhold til artikel 2, stk. 7, litra c), anses for at være en downstream-bruger
14)
»distributør«: enhver fysisk eller juridisk person etableret i Fællesskabet, herunder en detailhandler, der kun opbevarer og markedsfører et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt for tredjeparter
15)
»mellemprodukt«: et stof, der fremstilles til og forbruges i eller anvendes til kemisk forarbejdning for at blive omdannet til et andet stof (herefter benævnt syntese):
a)
»ikke-isoleret mellemprodukt«: et mellemprodukt, der under syntesen ikke bevidst fjernes (bortset fra prøveudtagning) fra det udstyr, hvori syntesen finder sted. I sådant udstyr indgår reaktionsbeholderen, hjælpeudstyr hertil samt udstyr, som stoffet/stofferne passerer igennem i en ubrudt strøm eller batchproces, og rørsystemer til overførsel fra en beholder til en anden med henblik på næste reaktionstrin, men det omfatter ikke tanke eller andre beholdere, som stoffet/stofferne opbevares i efter fremstillingen
b)
»isoleret mellemprodukt anvendt på produktionsstedet«: et mellemprodukt, der ikke opfylder kriterierne for et ikke-isoleret mellemprodukt, og hvor fremstillingen af mellemproduktet og syntesen af et eller flere andre stoffer fra dette mellemprodukt finder sted på samme produktionssted, der drives af en eller flere juridiske enheder
c)
»isoleret mellemprodukt, der transporteres«: et mellemprodukt, der ikke opfylder kriterierne for et ikke-isoleret mellemprodukt, og som transporteres mellem eller leveres til andre produktionssteder
16)
»produktionssted«: en enkelt lokalitet, hvor, såfremt der er mere end én producent af et eller flere stoffer, visse infrastrukturer og anlæg deles
17)
»aktører i leverandørkæden«: alle producenter og/eller importører og/eller downstream-brugere i en leverandørkæde
18)
»agentur«: Det Europæiske Kemikalieagentur, oprettet ved denne forordning
19)
»kompetent myndighed«: den eller de myndigheder eller organer, der er oprettet af medlemsstaterne for at opfylde de forpligtelser, der følger af denne forordning
20)
»indfasningsstof«: et stof, der opfylder mindst ét af følgende kriterier:
a)
det indgår i den europæiske fortegnelse over eksisterende kemiske stoffer (Einecs — European Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances)
b)
det er mindst én gang i de seneste 15 år forud for denne forordnings ikrafttrædelse blevet fremstillet i Fællesskabet eller i de lande, der tiltrådte Den Europæiske Union den 1. januar 1995 eller den 1. maj 2004, men har ikke været markedsført af producenten eller importøren, forudsat at producenten eller importøren kan dokumentere dette
c)
det har før denne forordnings ikrafttrædelse været markedsført af producenten eller importøren i Fællesskabet eller i de lande, der tiltrådte Den Europæiske Union den 1. januar 1995 eller den 1. maj 2004, og blev anset for at være anmeldt i overensstemmelse med artikel 8, stk. 1, første led, i direktiv 67/548/EØF, men svarer ikke til definitionen af en polymer som fastsat i denne forordning, forudsat at producenten eller importøren kan dokumentere dette
21)
»anmeldt stof«: et stof, for hvilket der er indsendt en anmeldelse, og som kunne markedsføres i overensstemmelse med direktiv 67/548/EØF
22)
»produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling«: enhver form for videnskabelig udvikling relateret til produktudvikling eller videreudvikling af et stof som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, hvorunder pilotanlæg eller fremstillingsforsøg anvendes til at udvikle produktionsprocessen og/eller teste stoffets anvendelsesområder
23)
»videnskabelig forskning og udvikling«: enhver form for videnskabelige forsøg, analyser eller kemisk forskning udført under kontrollerede betingelser i mængder på mindre end 1 ton pr. år
24)
»anvendelse«: enhver form for forarbejdning, anvendelse i kemiske produkter, forbrug, opbevaring, varetægt, behandling, påfyldning i beholdere, overførsel fra en beholder til en anden, blanding, fremstilling af en artikel eller enhver anden brug
25)
»registrantens egen anvendelse«: registrantens industrielle eller erhvervsmæssige brug
26)
»identificeret anvendelse«: en anvendelse af et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt eller en anvendelse af et kemisk produkt, der tilsigtes af en aktør i leverandørkæden, herunder hans egen anvendelse, eller som han er blevet underrettet skriftligt om af en direkte downstream-bruger
27)
»fuldstændig undersøgelsesrapport«: en udtømmende og omfattende beskrivelse af den aktivitet, der er udført for at fremskaffe oplysninger. Det omfatter den samlede videnskabelige publikation som offentliggjort i faglitteraturen med en beskrivelse af den gennemførte undersøgelse eller den fuldstændige rapport udarbejdet af prøvelaboratoriet med en beskrivelse af den gennemførte undersøgelse
28)
»fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresumé«: et detaljeret resumé af en fuldstændig undersøgelsesrapports mål, metoder, resultater og konklusioner med tilstrækkelige oplysninger til, at man kan foretage en uafhængig vurdering af undersøgelsen og derved minimere behovet for at konsultere den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport
29)
»undersøgelsesresumé«: et resumé af en fuldstændig undersøgelsesrapports mål, metoder, resultater og konklusioner med tilstrækkelige oplysninger til, at man kan foretage en vurdering af undersøgelsens relevans
30)
»pr. år«: pr. kalenderår, medmindre andet er angivet: for indfasningsstoffer, der er blevet importeret eller fremstillet i mindst tre på hinanden følgende år, beregnes de årlige mængder på grundlag af den gennemsnitlige mængde, der er blevet importeret eller fremstillet i de tre foregående kalenderår
31)
»begrænsning«: enhver betingelse for eller ethvert forbud mod fremstilling, anvendelse eller markedsføring
32)
»leverandør af et stof eller et kemisk produkt«: en producent, importør, downstream-bruger eller distributør, der markedsfører et stof, som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt, eller et kemisk produkt
33)
»leverandør af en artikel«: en producent eller importør af en artikel, en distributør eller en anden aktør i leverandørkæden, der markedsfører en artikel
34)
»modtager af et stof eller et kemisk produkt«: en downstream-bruger eller en distributør, der får leveret et stof eller et kemisk produkt
35)
»modtager af en artikel«: en industriel eller erhvervsmæssig bruger eller en distributør, der får leveret en artikel, men ikke en forbruger
36)
»SMV«: små og mellemstore virksomheder i henhold til definitionen i Kommissionens henstilling 2003/361/EF af 6. maj 2003 om definitionen af mikrovirksomheder, små og mellemstore virksomheder 
(
38
)
37)
»eksponeringsscenarie«: de forhold, herunder anvendelsesforhold og risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der beskriver, hvordan stoffet fremstilles eller anvendes gennem sin livscyklus, og hvordan producenten eller importøren styrer eller anbefaler downstream-brugere at styre eksponeringen af mennesker og miljø. Sådanne eksponeringsscenarier kan alt efter omstændighederne omfatte én specifik proces eller anvendelse eller flere processer og anvendelser
38)
»anvendelses- og eksponeringskategori«: et eksponeringsscenarie, der omfatter en lang række processer eller anvendelser, hvorom der som minimum er givet meddelelse i den korte generelle beskrivelse af anvendelser
39)
»stof, der forekommer i naturen«: et stof, der forekommer i naturen som sådant, og som er uforarbejdet eller kun forarbejdet ved manuel, mekanisk eller tyngdemæssig påvirkning, ved opløsning i vand, ved flotation, ved ekstraktion med vand, ved dampdestillation eller ved opvarmning med det ene formål at fjerne vand, eller som er udvundet af luft på en hvilken som helst måde
40)
»ikke kemisk modificeret stof«: et stof, hvis kemiske struktur forbliver uændret, selv om det har gennemgået en kemisk proces eller behandling eller en fysisk mineralogisk omdannelse, f.eks. for at fjerne urenheder
41)
»legering«: et metallisk materiale, der er homogent på en makroskopisk skala og består af to eller flere elementer, der er kombineret på en sådan måde, at de ikke let kan adskilles mekanisk.
Artikel 4
Generel bestemmelse
Producenter, importører, eller, når det er relevant, downstream-brugere kan, uden at de derved fritages for det fulde ansvar for at opfylde deres forpligtelser i henhold til denne forordning, udpege en tredjepart til at repræsentere sig med henblik på alle procedurer i henhold til artikel 11 og artikel 19, afsnit III og artikel 53, der indebærer diskussioner med andre producenter, importører, eller, når det er relevant, downstream-brugere. I sådanne tilfælde må agenturet normalt ikke videregive identiteten på den producent, importør eller downstream-bruger, der har udpeget en repræsentant, til andre producenter, importører, eller, når det er relevant, downstream-brugere.
AFSNIT II
REGISTRERING AF STOFFER
KAPITEL 1
Generel forpligtelse til at foretage registrering samt oplysningskrav
Artikel 5
Ingen data, intet marked
Stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler må kun fremstilles eller markedsføres i Fællesskabet, hvis de er registreret i overensstemmelse med de relevante bestemmelser i dette afsnit, når dette kræves, jf. dog artikel 6, 7, 21 og 23.
Artikel 6
Generel forpligtelse til at registrere stoffer som sådan eller i kemiske produkter
1.   Medmindre andet er fastlagt i denne forordning, skal enhver producent eller importør, der fremstiller et stof som sådan eller i et eller flere kemiske produkter i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år, indsende en registrering til agenturet.
2.   For monomerer, der anvendes som isolerede mellemprodukter på produktionsstedet eller transporteres som isolerede mellemprodukter, finder artikel 17 og 18 ikke anvendelse.
3.   Enhver producent eller importør af en polymer skal indsende en registrering til agenturet for det/de monomere stoffer eller enhver anden form for stoffer, der ikke allerede er registreret af en aktør højere oppe i leverandørkæden, hvis begge nedenstående betingelser er opfyldt:
a)
polymeren består af 2 vægtprocent eller mere af et sådant/sådanne monomere stoffer eller et andet/andre stoffer i form af monomere enheder og kemisk bundne stoffer
b)
den samlede mængde af et sådant/sådanne monomere stoffer eller et andet/andre stoffer udgør 1 ton eller mere pr. år.
4.   Registreringsansøgningen skal ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
Artikel 7
Registrering og anmeldelse af stoffer i artikler
1.   Enhver producent eller importør af artikler skal indsende en registrering til agenturet for ethvert stof indeholdt i disse artikler, hvis følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
a)
stoffet er til stede i disse artikler i mængder på over 1 ton pr. producent eller importør pr. år
b)
stoffet er beregnet til at blive frigivet under normal eller med rimelighed forventet anvendelse af artiklen.
Registreringsansøgningen skal ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til i afsnit IX.
2.   Enhver producent eller importør af artikler skal underrette agenturet i overensstemmelse med stk. 4, hvis et stof opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57 og er identificeret i henhold til artikel 59, stk. 1, og hvis begge følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
a)
stoffet er til stede i disse artikler i mængder på over 1 ton pr. producent eller importør pr. år
b)
stoffet er til stede i disse artikler i en koncentration på over 0,1 vægtprocent.
3.   Stk. 2 finder ikke anvendelse, hvis producenten eller importøren kan udelukke eksponering af mennesker og miljø ved normal eller med rimelighed forventet anvendelse, herunder bortskaffelse. I sådanne tilfælde skal producenten eller importøren give modtageren af artiklen passende vejledning.
4.   De oplysninger, der anmeldes, skal omfatte følgende:
a)
producentens eller importørens identitet og oplysninger om, hvorledes disse kan kontaktes, som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI, bortset fra de lokaliteter, hvor deres egne anvendelser finder sted
b)
det eller de i artikel 20, stk. 1, omhandlede registreringsnumre, hvis et sådant eller sådanne foreligger
c)
stoffets identitet som angivet i punkt 2.1-2.3.4 i bilag VI
d)
stoffets/stoffernes klassificering som angivet i punkt 4.1 og 4.2 i bilag VI
e)
en kort beskrivelse af anvendelsen/anvendelserne af stoffet/stofferne i artiklen som angivet i punkt 3.5 i bilag VI og af anvendelserne af artiklen/artiklerne
f)
stoffets/stoffernes mængdeinterval, f.eks. 1-10 tons, 10-100 tons osv.
5.   Agenturet kan træffe afgørelse om, at producenter eller importører af artikler skal indsende en registrering i overensstemmelse med dette afsnit for ethvert stof i disse artikler, hvis følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
a)
stoffet er til stede i disse artikler i mængder på over 1 ton pr. producent eller importør pr. år
b)
agenturet har grund til at formode, at
i)
stoffet vil blive frigivet fra artiklerne, og
ii)
frigivelsen af stoffet fra artiklerne indebærer en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet
c)
stoffet er ikke omfattet af stk. 1.
Registreringsansøgningen skal ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til i afsnit IX.
6.   Stk. 1-5 finder ikke anvendelse på stoffer, der allerede er registreret til den pågældende anvendelse.
7.   Fra 1. juni 2011 finder denne artikels stk. 2, 3 og 4 anvendelse seks måneder efter, at et stof er identificeret i overensstemmelse med artikel 59, stk. 1.
8.   Foranstaltninger til gennemførelse af stk. 1-7 vedtages i overensstemmelse med proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3.
Artikel 8
Enerepræsentant for en producent fra et tredjeland
1.   En fysisk eller juridisk person etableret uden for Fællesskabet, der fremstiller et stof som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, formulerer et kemisk produkt eller producerer en artikel, der importeres til Fællesskabet, kan ved gensidig aftale udpege en fysisk eller juridisk person etableret i Fællesskabet til som hans enerepræsentant at opfylde de forpligtelser, der er pålagt importører i henhold til dette afsnit.
2.   Denne repræsentant skal også opfylde alle andre forpligtelser pålagt importører i henhold til denne forordning. Med henblik herpå skal han have en tilstrækkelig baggrund med hensyn til håndtering af stoffer og de oplysninger, der vedrører dem, og han skal, uden at dette berører bestemmelserne i artikel 36, kunne stille ajourførte oplysninger til rådighed om de importerede mængder og de kunder, der er solgt til, samt oplysninger om levering af den seneste ajourføring af det sikkerhedsdatablad, der er nævnt i artikel 31.
3.   Hvis en repræsentant udpeges i henhold til stk. 1 og 2, underretter producenter fra tredjelandet importøren/importørerne i samme leverandørkæde om en sådan udpegelse. Disse importører betragtes for så vidt angår denne forordning som downstream-brugere.
Artikel 9
Undtagelser fra den generelle forpligtelse til at foretage registrering for produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling (Ppord)
1.   Artikel 5, 6, 7, 17, 18 og 21 finder i en periode på fem år ikke anvendelse på stoffer fremstillet i Fællesskabet eller importeret med henblik på anvendelse til produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling af en producent eller importør af stoffer eller en producent af artikler alene eller i samarbejde med kunder, der er opført på en liste, og i en mængde, der er begrænset til anvendelsen til produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling.
2.   For så vidt angår stk. 1 skal producenten eller importøren af stoffer eller producenten af artikler anmelde følgende oplysninger til agenturet:
a)
identiteten på producenten eller importøren af stoffer eller producenten af artikler som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI
b)
stoffets identitet som angivet i punkt 2 i bilag VI
c)
stoffets eventuelle klassificering som angivet i punkt 4 i bilag VI
d)
den anslåede mængde som angivet i punkt 3.1 i bilag VI
e)
listen over kunder som omhandlet i stk. 1, herunder deres navne og adresser.
Anmeldelsen skal ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
Den periode, der er fastsat i stk. 1, begynder ved agenturets modtagelse af anmeldelsen.
3.   Agenturet skal kontrollere, at de oplysninger, der modtages fra anmelderen, er fuldstændige, og artikel 20, stk. 2, finder anvendelse med de fornødne tilpasninger. Agenturet skal tildele anmeldelsen et nummer og en anmeldelsesdato, der er den dato, hvor agenturet modtog anmeldelsen, og straks meddele den pågældende producent af stoffer, importør eller producent af artikler dette nummer og denne dato. Agenturet skal også videregive disse oplysninger til den kompetente myndighed i den eller de berørte medlemsstater.
4.   Agenturet kan beslutte at fastsætte betingelser med det formål at sikre, at stoffet eller det kemiske produkt eller den artikel, som stoffet indgår i, kun vil blive håndteret af personale hos kunder som omhandlet i stk. 2, litra e), under tilstrækkeligt kontrollerede forhold i overensstemmelse med kravene i lovgivningen vedrørende arbejdstager- og miljøbeskyttelse og ikke på noget tidspunkt vil blive gjort tilgængeligt for almenheden, hverken som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel, og at tiloversblevne mængder vil blive indsamlet til bortskaffelse efter undtagelsesperioden.
Agenturet kan i sådanne tilfælde anmode anmelderen om at forelægge yderligere nødvendige oplysninger.
5.   Medmindre andet angives, kan stoffets eller artiklens producent eller importør tidligst fremstille eller importere stoffet eller artiklen to uger efter anmeldelsen.
6.   Producenten eller importøren af stoffer eller producenten af artikler skal overholde alle betingelser pålagt af agenturet i overensstemmelse med stk. 4.
7.   Agenturet kan beslutte at forlænge undtagelsesperioden på fem år med højst fem år mere, eller, hvis der er tale om stoffer, der udelukkende skal anvendes til udvikling af human- og veterinærmedicinske lægemidler, eller om stoffer, der ikke markedsføres, med højst ti år mere efter anmodning, hvis producenten eller importøren af stoffer eller producenten af artikler kan påvise, at en sådan forlængelse er berettiget ud fra forsknings- og udviklingsprogrammet.
8.   Agenturet skal straks fremsende eventuelle udkast til afgørelser til de kompetente myndigheder i hver af de medlemsstater, hvor fremstillingen, importen, produktionen eller den produkt- og procesorienterede forskning finder sted.
Når agenturet træffer afgørelse i henhold til stk. 4 og 7, skal det tage eventuelle kommentarer fra sådanne kompetente myndigheder i betragtning.
9.   Agenturet og de kompetente myndigheder i de berørte medlemsstater skal altid behandle oplysninger indsendt i henhold til stk. 1-8 fortroligt.
10.   Agenturets afgørelser truffet i henhold til stk. 4 og 7 kan påklages i henhold til bestemmelserne i artikel 91, 92 og 93.
Artikel 10
Oplysninger, der skal indsendes ved den generelle registrering
En registrering, der kræves i henhold til artikel 6 eller artikel 7, stk. 1 eller 5, skal omfatte alle følgende oplysninger:
a)
Et teknisk dossier omfattende:
i)
producentens/producenternes eller importørens/importørernes identitet som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI
ii)
stoffets identitet som angivet i punkt 2 i bilag VI
iii)
oplysninger om stoffets fremstilling og anvendelse/anvendelser som angivet i punkt 3 i bilag VI; disse oplysninger skal omfatte alle registrantens identificerede anvendelser. Disse oplysninger kan, hvis registranten skønner det hensigtsmæssigt, omfatte de relevante anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorier
iv)
stoffets klassificering og mærkning som angivet i punkt 4 i bilag VI
v)
vejledning i sikker brug af stoffet som nærmere angivet i punkt 5 i bilag VI
vi)
undersøgelsesresuméer af de oplysninger, der stammer fra anvendelsen af bilag VII-XI
vii)
fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresuméer af de oplysninger, der stammer fra anvendelsen af bilag VII-XI, hvis dette kræves i henhold til bilag I
viii)
en angivelse af, hvilke af de oplysninger, der er indsendt i henhold til nr. iii), iv), vi) og vii), eller litra b), der er blevet gennemgået af en person med passende erfaring valgt af producenten eller importøren
ix)
forslag til forsøg i henhold til bilag IX og X
x)
for stoffer i mængder på 1-10 tons, eksponeringsoplysninger som angivet i punkt 6 i bilag VI
xi)
en angivelse af, hvilke af oplysningerne i artikel 119, stk. 2, producenten eller importøren ikke mener bør offentliggøres på internettet i overensstemmelse med artikel 77, stk. 2, litra e), herunder en begrundelse for, at en offentliggørelse kan være til skade for vedkommendes eller andre berørte parters kommercielle interesser.
Undtagen i de tilfælde, der henhører under artikel 25, stk. 3, artikel 27, stk. 6, eller artikel 30, stk. 3, skal registranten være i retmæssig besiddelse af eller have tilladelse til at henvise til den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport, der ligger til grund for resuméerne i nr. vi) og vii), med henblik på registrering.
b)
En kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, når dette kræves i henhold til artikel 14, i det format, der er angivet i bilag I. De relevante afsnit i denne rapport kan, hvis registranten finder det hensigtsmæssigt, indeholde de relevante anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorier.
Artikel 11
Fælles indsendelse af data af flere registranter
1.   Når det er hensigten, at et stof skal fremstilles i Fællesskabet af en eller flere producenter og/eller importeres af en eller flere importører, og/eller når det er omfattet af registreringsforpligtelsen i artikel 7, finder følgende bestemmelser anvendelse:
Oplysningerne som angivet i artikel 10, litra a), nr. iv), vi), vii) og ix), samt de relevante angivelser i henhold til artikel 10, litra a), nr. viii), skal først indsendes af én registrant, der handler med den eller de andre registranters samtykke (i det følgende benævnt »den ledende registrant«), jf. dog stk. 3.
Hver registrant skal efterfølgende separat indsende de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 10, litra a), nr. i), ii), iii) og x), samt de relevante angivelser i henhold til artikel 10, litra a), nr. viii).
Registranterne beslutter selv, om de vil indsende de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 10, litra a), nr. v), og litra b), samt de relevante angivelser i artikel 10, litra a), nr. viii), separat, eller om én registrant skal indsende disse oplysninger på de andres vegne.
2.   Hver registrant skal kun efterkomme stk. 1 for oplysninger angivet i artikel 10, litra a), nr. iv), vi), vii) og ix), der kræves med henblik på registrering inden for den pågældendes mængdeinterval i henhold til artikel 12.
3.   En registrant kan indsende de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 10, litra a), nr. iv), vi), vii) eller ix), separat, hvis:
a)
en fælles indsendelse af oplysningerne vil påføre ham uforholdsmæssigt store udgifter, eller
b)
en fælles indsendelse af oplysningerne vil medføre videregivelse af oplysninger, som han anser for kommercielt følsomme, og sandsynligvis vil påføre ham væsentlig kommerciel skade, eller
c)
han er uenig med den ledende registrant om udvælgelsen af disse oplysninger.
Hvis litra a), b) eller c) finder anvendelse, skal registranten sammen med dossieret indsende en forklaring på, hvorfor udgifterne vil være uforholdsmæssigt store, eller hvorfor videregivelse af oplysningerne sandsynligvis vil medføre væsentlig kommerciel skade, eller en nærmere redegørelse for uenigheden, afhængigt af hvad der er relevant.
4.   Registreringsansøgningen ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
Artikel 12
Oplysninger, der skal indsendes afhængigt af mængde
1.   Det tekniske dossier, der er omhandlet i artikel 10, litra a), skal med hensyn til nr. vi) og vii) omfatte alle de fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske oplysninger, der er relevante og tilgængelige, samt mindst:
a)
de oplysninger, der er angivet i bilag VII, for ikke-indfasningsstoffer fremstillet eller importeret i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller importør, og for indfasningsstoffer, der opfylder et eller begge kriterier i bilag III, og fremstilles eller importeres i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller importør
b)
de oplysninger om fysisk-kemiske egenskaber, der er angivet i bilag VII, punkt 7, for indfasningsstoffer fremstillet eller importeret i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller importør, som ikke opfylder nogen af kriterierne i bilag III
c)
de oplysninger, der er angivet i bilag VII og VIII, for stoffer fremstillet eller importeret i mængder på 10 tons eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller importør
d)
de oplysninger, der er angivet i bilag VII og VIII, samt forslag til forsøg til fremskaffelse af de oplysninger, der er angivet i bilag IX, for stoffer fremstillet eller importeret i mængder på 100 tons eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller importør.
e)
de oplysninger, der er angivet i bilag VII og VIII, samt forslag til forsøg til fremskaffelse af de oplysninger, der er angivet i bilag IX og X, for stoffer fremstillet eller importeret i mængder på 1 000 tons eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller importør.
2.   Så snart den mængde af et stof pr. producent eller importør, der allerede er registreret, når den efterfølgende mængdetærskel, skal producenten eller importøren straks underrette agenturet om, hvilke yderligere oplysninger han har behov for i medfør af stk. 1. Artikel 26, stk. 3 og 4, finder anvendelse med de fornødne tilpasninger.
3.   Denne artikel finder anvendelse på producenter af artikler med de fornødne tilpasninger.
Artikel 13
Generelle krav til fremskaffelse af oplysninger om stoffers iboende egenskaber
1.   Oplysninger om stoffers iboende egenskaber kan fremskaffes på anden måde end ved forsøg, forudsat at betingelserne i bilag XI er opfyldt. Navnlig oplysninger om toksicitet for mennesker skal så vidt muligt fremskaffes ved alternative metoder, der ikke omfatter forsøg med hvirveldyr, f.eks. in vitro-metoder eller modeller for kvantitative eller kvalitative struktur-aktivitets-relationer, eller på grundlag af oplysninger om strukturelt beslægtede stoffer (gruppering eller analogislutning). Forsøg i henhold til bilag VIII, punkt 8.6 og 8.7, bilag IX og bilag X kan undlades, hvis det kan begrundes med oplysninger om eksponering og gennemførte risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger som angivet i punkt 3 i bilag XI.
2.   Disse metoder skal regelmæssigt tages op til fornyet vurdering og forbedres med det formål at begrænse forsøg med hvirveldyr og antallet af anvendte dyr. Kommissionen stiller i givet fald, efter høring af de berørte parter, hurtigst muligt forslag om ændring af Kommissionens forordning om forsøgsmetoder efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4, og hvis det er relevant, af bilagene til denne forordning med henblik på at erstatte, begrænse eller raffinere dyreforsøg. Ændringer af den nævnte kommissionsforordning skal vedtages efter proceduren i stk. 3, og ændringer af bilagene til denne forordning skal vedtages efter proceduren i artikel 131.
3.   Hvis forsøg er påkrævet til fremskaffelse af oplysninger om stoffers iboende egenskaber, skal disse udføres i henhold til de forsøgsmetoder, der er fastlagt i en kommissionsforordning, eller i henhold til andre internationale forsøgsmetoder, som Kommissionen eller agenturet har anerkendt som værende hensigtsmæssige. Kommissionen vedtager denne forordning beregnet til at ændre de ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i nærværende forordning ved at supplere den, efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4.
Oplysninger om stoffers iboende egenskaber kan fremskaffes i henhold til andre forsøgsmetoder, forudsat at betingelserne i bilag XI er opfyldt.
4.   Økotoksikologiske og toksikologiske forsøg og analyser skal udføres efter de principper for god laboratoriepraksis, der er fastsat i direktiv 2004/10/EF eller andre internationale standarder, som Kommissionen eller agenturet har anerkendt som ækvivalente, og efter bestemmelserne i direktiv 86/609/EØF, hvis det er relevant.
5.   Hvis et stof allerede er registreret, er en ny registrant berettiget til at henvise til tidligere indsendte undersøgelsesresuméer eller fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresuméer vedrørende samme stof, forudsat at han kan påvise, at det stof, som han nu registrerer, er det samme som det tidligere registrerede, herunder med hensyn til renhed og arten af urenheder, og forudsat at den tidligere registrant/de tidligere registranter har givet tilladelse til at henvise til de fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapporter med henblik på registrering.
En ny registrant må ikke henvise til sådanne undersøgelser for at fremskaffe de oplysninger, der kræves i henhold til punkt 2 i bilag VI.
Artikel 14
Kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport og pligt til at anvende og anbefale risikobegrænsende foranstaltninger
1.   Med forbehold af artikel 4 i direktiv 98/24/EF udføres der en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering, og der udarbejdes en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport for alle stoffer, der skal registreres i henhold til dette kapitel, i mængder på 10 tons eller derover pr. år pr. registrant.
Kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten skal dokumentere den kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering, der skal foretages i henhold til stk. 2-7 og bilag I, enten for hvert stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt eller en artikel eller for en gruppe af stoffer.
2.   En kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering i henhold til stk. 1 er ikke påkrævet for stoffer, der er til stede i et kemisk produkt, hvis stoffets koncentration i produktet er mindre end det laveste af nedenstående:
a)
de relevante koncentrationer, der er fastsat i tabellen i artikel 3, stk. 3, i direktiv 1999/45/EF
b)
koncentrationsgrænserne i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
c)
de koncentrationsgrænser, der er fastsat i del B i bilag II til direktiv 1999/45/EF
d)
de koncentrationsgrænser, der er fastsat i del B i bilag III til direktiv 1999/45/EF
e)
de koncentrationsgrænser, der er anført i en aftalt stofindgang i den fortegnelse over klassificeringer og mærkninger, der oprettes i henhold til denne forordnings afsnit XI
f)
0,1 vægtprocent, hvis stoffet opfylder kriterierne i bilag XIII til denne forordning.
3.   En kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering af et stof skal omfatte følgende trin:
a)
vurdering af farligheden for menneskers sundhed
b)
fysisk-kemisk farlighedsvurdering
c)
vurdering af farligheden for miljøet
d)
vurdering af, om stoffet er persistent, bioakkumulerende og toksisk (PBT) eller meget persistent og meget bioakkumulerende (vPvB) (PBT- og vPvB-vurdering).
4.   Hvis registranten som et resultat af udførelsen af trin a)-d) i stk. 3 konkluderer, at stoffet opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som et farligt stof i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF eller vurderes at være et PBT- eller vPvB-stof, skal kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen også omfatte følgende yderligere trin:
a)
eksponeringsvurdering med opstilling af eksponeringsscenarie/-scenarier (eller identifikation af relevante anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorier, hvis det er passende) og eksponeringsberegning
b)
risikokarakterisering.
Eksponeringsscenarierne (og hvor det er passende, anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorierne), eksponeringsvurderingen og risikokarakteriseringen skal vedrøre alle registrantens identificerede anvendelser.
5.   Det er ikke nødvendigt, at kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten omfatter vurderinger af risiciene for menneskers sundhed i forbindelse med følgende anvendelser:
a)
i materialer bestemt til at komme i berøring med fødevarer i betydningen i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1935/2004 af 27. oktober 2004 om materialer og genstande bestemt til kontakt med fødevarer 
(
39
)
b)
i kosmetiske produkter i betydningen i direktiv 76/768/EØF.
6.   Enhver registrant skal identificere og anvende passende foranstaltninger til på tilstrækkelig vis at håndtere de risici, der er identificeret i kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen, og hvor det er hensigtsmæssigt, skal han anbefale disse foranstaltninger i de sikkerhedsdatablade, som han leverer i henhold til artikel 31.
7.   Enhver registrant, der skal gennemføre en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering, skal gøre sin kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport tilgængelig og holde den ajourført.
KAPITEL 2
Stoffer, der anses for at være registrerede
Artikel 15
Stoffer i plantebeskyttelsesmidler og biocidholdige produkter
1.   Aktive stoffer og hjælpestoffer, der er fremstillet eller importeret udelukkende til anvendelse i plantebeskyttelsesmidler, og som er optaget enten i bilag I til Rådets direktiv 91/414/EØF 
(
40
)
 eller i Kommissionens forordning (EØF) nr. 3600/92 
(
41
)
, Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 703/2001 
(
42
)
, Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1490/2002 
(
43
)
 eller Kommissionens beslutning 2003/565/EF 
(
44
)
, og ethvert stof, for hvilket Kommissionen har truffet en afgørelse vedrørende dossierets fuldstændighed i henhold til artikel 6 i direktiv 91/414/EØF, anses for at være registrerede, og registreringen anses for at være afsluttet, for så vidt angår fremstilling eller import til anvendelse som plantebeskyttelsesmiddel, og derfor for at opfylde kravene i dette afsnits kapitel 1 og 5.
2.   Aktive stoffer, der er fremstillet eller importeret udelukkende til anvendelse i biocidholdige produkter og er optaget enten i bilag I, IA eller IB til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/8/EF af 16. februar 1998 om markedsføring af biocidholdige produkter 
(
45
)
 eller i Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 2032/2003 
(
46
)
 om den anden fase af det tiårs arbejdsprogram, der er omhandlet i artikel 16, stk. 2, i direktiv 98/8/EF, inden datoen for den afgørelse, der er nævnt i artikel 16, stk. 2, andet afsnit, i direktiv 98/8/EF, anses for at være registrerede, og registreringen anses for at være afsluttet, for så vidt angår fremstilling eller import til anvendelse som biocidholdigt produkt, og derfor for at opfylde kravene i dette afsnits kapitel 1 og 5.
Artikel 16
Forpligtelser for Kommissionen, agenturet og registranter af stoffer, der anses for at være registrerede
1.   Kommissionen eller det relevante fællesskabsorgan skal gøre oplysninger svarende til de oplysninger, der kræves i henhold til artikel 10, tilgængelige for agenturet for så vidt angår stoffer, der anses for registrerede i henhold til artikel 15. Agenturet skal optage disse oplysninger eller en henvisning dertil i sine databaser og underrette de kompetente myndigheder herom senest den 1. december 2008.
2.   Anvendelser af stoffer, der anses for registrerede i henhold til artikel 15, er ikke omfattet af artikel 21, 22 og 25-28.
KAPITEL 3
Forpligtelse til at foretage registrering samt oplysningskrav for bestemte typer af isolerede mellemprodukter
Artikel 17
Registrering af isolerede mellemprodukter anvendt på produktionsstedet
1.   Enhver producent, der fremstiller et isoleret mellemprodukt til anvendelse på produktionsstedet i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år, skal indsende en registrering af dette isolerede mellemprodukt til agenturet.
2.   En registrering af et isoleret mellemprodukt anvendt på produktionsstedet skal omfatte alle følgende oplysninger, i det omfang producenten er i stand til at indsende dem uden at skulle udføre yderligere forsøg:
a)
producentens identitet, som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI
b)
mellemproduktets identitet, som angivet i punkt 2.1-2.3.4 i bilag VI
c)
mellemproduktets klassificering, som angivet i punkt 4 i bilag VI
d)
alle eksisterende tilgængelige oplysninger om mellemproduktets fysisk-kemiske egenskaber og egenskaber, der kan påvirke menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Hvis der foreligger en fuldstændig undersøgelsesrapport, skal der indsendes et undersøgelsesresumé
e)
en kortfattet generel beskrivelse af anvendelsen, som angivet i punkt 3.5 i bilag VI
f)
nærmere oplysninger om de anvendte risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger.
Undtagen i de tilfælde, der henhører under artikel 25, stk. 3, artikel 27, stk. 6, eller artikel 30, stk. 3, skal registranten være i retmæssig besiddelse af eller have tilladelse til at henvise til den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport, der er omhandlet i litra d), med henblik på registrering.
Registreringen ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
3.   Stk. 2 finder kun anvendelse på isolerede mellemprodukter anvendt på produktionsstedet, hvis producenten bekræfter, at stoffet kun fremstilles og anvendes under strengt kontrollerede forhold, således at det er strengt indesluttet ved hjælp af tekniske foranstaltninger i hele sin livscyklus. Der skal anvendes kontrolteknologier og -fremgangsmåder for at reducere emission og deraf følgende eksponering mest muligt.
Hvis disse betingelser ikke er opfyldt, skal registreringen omfatte de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 10.
Artikel 18
Registrering af isolerede mellemprodukter, der transporteres
1.   Enhver producent eller importør af et transporteret isoleret mellemprodukt i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år skal indsende en registrering af det transporterede isolerede mellemprodukt til agenturet.
2.   En registrering af et isoleret mellemprodukt, der transporteres, skal omfatte alle følgende oplysninger:
a)
producentens eller importørens identitet, som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI
b)
mellemproduktets identitet, som angivet i punkt 2.1-2.3.4 i bilag VI
c)
mellemproduktets klassificering, som angivet i punkt 4 i bilag VI
d)
alle eksisterende tilgængelige oplysninger om mellemproduktets fysisk-kemiske egenskaber og egenskaber, der kan påvirke menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Hvis der foreligger en fuldstændig undersøgelsesrapport, skal der indsendes et undersøgelsesresumé
e)
en kortfattet generel beskrivelse af anvendelsen, som angivet i punkt 3.5 i bilag VI
f)
oplysninger om de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er anvendt og anbefalet over for brugeren i henhold til stk. 4.
Undtagen i de tilfælde, der henhører under artikel 25, stk. 3, artikel 27, stk. 6, eller artikel 30, stk. 3, skal registranten være i retmæssig besiddelse af eller have tilladelse til at henvise til den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport, der er omhandlet i litra d), med henblik på registrering.
Registreringen skal ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
3.   En registrering af et transporteret isoleret mellemprodukt i mængder på mere end 1 000 tons pr. år pr. producent eller importør skal ud over de oplysninger, der kræves i henhold til stk. 2, omfatte de oplysninger, der er fastsat i bilag VII.
For så vidt angår fremskaffelse af disse oplysninger finder artikel 13 anvendelse.
4.   Stk. 2 og 3 finder kun anvendelse på isolerede mellemprodukter, der transporteres, hvis producenten eller importøren selv bekræfter eller erklærer, at brugeren over for ham har bekræftet, at syntesen af et eller flere andre stoffer fra dette mellemprodukt foregår på andre produktionssteder under følgende nøje kontrollerede betingelser:
a)
stoffet skal være strengt indesluttet ved hjælp af tekniske foranstaltninger i hele sin livscyklus, herunder fremstilling, oprensning, rengøring og vedligeholdelse af udstyr, prøveudtagning, analyse, påfyldning og tømning af udstyr eller beholdere, affaldsbortskaffelse eller rensning og oplagring
b)
der skal anvendes kontrolteknologier og -fremgangsmåder for at reducere emission og deraf følgende eksponering mest muligt
c)
kun behørigt uddannet og autoriseret personale må håndtere stoffet
d)
i tilfælde af rengørings- og vedligeholdelsesarbejder skal der anvendes særlige procedurer som f.eks. udrensning og udvaskning, før systemet åbnes, og nogen får adgang til det
e)
i tilfælde af uheld, og hvor der frembringes affald, skal der anvendes kontrolteknologier og/eller -fremgangsmåder til at reducere emissioner og den deraf følgende eksponering mest muligt under rensnings- eller rengørings- og vedligeholdelsesprocedurer
f)
procedurerne for håndtering af stoffer skal være veldokumenterede og skal nøje overvåges af produktionsstedets operatør.
Hvis betingelserne i første afsnit ikke er opfyldt, skal registreringen omfatte de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 10.
Artikel 19
Flere registranters fælles indsendelse af data vedrørende isolerede mellemprodukter
1.   Når det er hensigten, at et isoleret mellemprodukt anvendt på produktionsstedet eller et transporteret isoleret mellemprodukt skal fremstilles i Fællesskabet af en eller flere producenter og/eller importeres af en eller flere importører, finder følgende bestemmelser anvendelse:
De oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 17, stk. 2, litra c) og d), og i artikel 18, stk. 2), litra c) og d), skal først indsendes af én producent eller importør, der handler med den eller de andre producenters eller importørers samtykke (i det følgende benævnt »den ledende registrant«), jf. dog stk. 2.
Hver registrant skal efterfølgende separat indsende de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 17, stk. 2, litra a), b), e) og f), og i artikel 18, stk. 2, litra a), b), e) og f).
2.   En producent eller importør kan indsende de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 17, stk. 2, litra c) eller d), og artikel 18, stk. 2, litra c) eller d), separat, hvis:
a)
en fælles indsendelse af oplysningerne vil påføre ham uforholdsmæssigt store udgifter, eller
b)
en fælles indsendelse af oplysningerne vil medføre videregivelse af oplysninger, som han anser for kommercielt følsomme, og sandsynligvis vil påføre ham væsentlig kommerciel skade, eller
c)
han er uenig med den ledende registrant om udvælgelsen af disse oplysninger.
Hvis litra a), b) eller c) finder anvendelse, skal producenten eller importøren sammen med dossieret indsende en forklaring på, hvorfor udgifterne vil være uforholdsmæssigt store, eller hvorfor videregivelse af oplysningerne sandsynligvis vil medføre væsentlig kommerciel skade, eller en nærmere redegørelse for uenigheden, afhængigt af hvad der er relevant.
3.   Registreringsansøgningen ledsages af det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
KAPITEL 4
Fælles bestemmelser for alle registreringer
Artikel 20
Agenturets forpligtelser
1.   Agenturet tildeler hver registrering et indsendelsesnummer, der skal angives i al korrespondance vedrørende registreringen, indtil registreringen anses for at være fuldstændig, samt en indsendelsesdato, der er den dato, hvor agenturet modtog registreringen.
2.   Agenturet foretager en fuldstændighedskontrol af hver registrering for at sikre, at de elementer, der er påkrævet i henhold til artikel 10 og 12 eller 17 og 18, og registreringsgebyret i henhold til artikel 6, stk. 4, artikel 7, stk. 1 og 5, artikel 17, stk. 2, eller artikel 18, stk. 2, foreligger. Fuldstændighedskontrollen omfatter ikke en vurdering af kvaliteten og rimeligheden af de indsendte data og begrundelser.
Agenturet foretager fuldstændighedskontrollen inden for tre uger efter indsendelsesdatoen eller inden for tre måneder efter den relevante frist i artikel 23 for så vidt angår registreringer af indfasningsstoffer, der er indsendt i løbet af den tomånedersperiode, der ligger umiddelbart forud for den pågældende frist.
Hvis en registrering er ufuldstændig, skal agenturet inden udløbet af ovennævnte treugers- eller tremånedersperiode meddele registranten, hvilke yderligere oplysninger der er nødvendige, for at registreringen er fuldstændig, og fastsætte en rimelig frist for indsendelse af disse. Registranten fuldstændiggør sin registrering og indsender den til agenturet inden for den fastsatte frist. Agenturet bekræfter modtagelsesdatoen for yderligere oplysninger over for registranten. Agenturet foretager endnu en fuldstændighedskontrol med de yderligere indsendte oplysninger.
Agenturet afviser registreringen, hvis registranten ikke fuldstændiggør sin registrering inden for den fastsatte frist. Registreringsgebyret refunderes ikke i sådanne tilfælde.
3.   Når registreringen er fuldstændig, tildeler agenturet det pågældende stof et registreringsnummer og en registreringsdato, der skal være den samme som indsendelsesdatoen. Agenturet meddeler straks den pågældende registrant registreringsnummeret og registreringsdatoen. Registreringsnummeret skal angives i al efterfølgende korrespondance vedrørende registreringen.
4.   Agenturet meddeler inden 30 dage efter indsendelsesdatoen den kompetente myndighed i den relevante medlemsstat, at følgende oplysninger er tilgængelige i agenturets database:
a)
registreringsdossieret sammen med indsendelses- eller registreringsnummer
b)
indsendelses- eller registreringsdato
c)
resultatet af fuldstændighedskontrollen
d)
eventuelle anmodninger om yderligere oplysninger og en frist herfor i henhold til stk. 2, tredje afsnit.
Den relevante medlemsstat er den medlemsstat, hvor fremstillingen finder sted, eller hvor importøren er etableret.
Hvis producenten har produktionsanlæg i mere end en medlemsstat, er den relevante medlemsstat den, hvor producenten har sit hovedsæde. De andre medlemsstater, hvor produktionsanlæggene er etableret, skal ligeledes underrettes.
Agenturet skal straks underrette den kompetente myndighed i den eller de relevante medlemsstater, når eventuelle yderligere oplysninger indsendt af registranten er tilgængelige i agenturets database.
5.   Agenturets afgørelser truffet i henhold til stk. 2 i denne artikel kan påklages i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i artikel 91, 92 og 93.
6.   Hvis en ny registrant indsender yderligere oplysninger vedrørende et særligt stof til agenturet, meddeler agenturet de eksisterende registranter, at disse oplysninger er tilgængelige i databasen, jf. artikel 22.
Artikel 21
Fremstilling og import af stoffer
1.   En registrant kan påbegynde eller fortsætte fremstillingen eller importen af et stof eller en artikel, hvis andet ikke angives af agenturet i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 2, inden for tre uger efter indsendelsesdatoen, jf. dog artikel 27, stk. 8.
Ved registrering af indfasningsstoffer kan en sådan registrant fortsætte fremstillingen eller importen af stoffet eller artiklen, såfremt der ikke i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 2, er gjort indsigelse herimod fra agenturets side inden for tre uger efter indsendelsesdatoen, eller, hvis registreringen er indsendt inden for tomånedersperioden før den relevante frist i artikel 23, såfremt der ikke i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 2, er gjort indsigelse herimod fra agenturets side inden tre måneder fra denne frist, jf. dog artikel 27, stk. 8.
Hvis der er tale om en ajourføring af registreringen i henhold til artikel 22, kan registranten fortsætte fremstillingen eller importen af stoffet eller artiklen, såfremt der ikke i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 2, er gjort indsigelse herimod fra agenturets side inden tre uger efter ajourføringsdatoen, jf. dog artikel 27, stk. 8.
2.   Hvis agenturet har meddelt registranten, at han skal indsende yderligere oplysninger i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 2, tredje afsnit, kan registranten påbegynde fremstillingen eller importen af et stof eller en artikel, hvis andet ikke angives af agenturet inden for tre uger efter, at agenturet har modtaget de yderligere oplysninger til fuldstændiggørelse af registreringen, jf. dog artikel 27, stk. 8.
3.   Hvis en ledende registrant indsender dele af registreringen på vegne af en eller flere andre registranter i henhold til bestemmelserne i artikel 11 eller 19, må disse andre registranter først fremstille eller importere stoffet eller artiklen efter udløbet af den tidsfrist, der er fastsat i denne artikels stk. 1 eller 2, og under forudsætning af at andet ikke angives af agenturet for så vidt angår registreringen fra den ledende registrant, der handler på vegne af de andre, og hans egen registrering.
Artikel 22
Andre forpligtelser, der påhviler registranterne
1.   Efter registreringen er en registrant ansvarlig for på eget initiativ og uden unødige forsinkelser at ajourføre sin registrering med relevante nye oplysninger og indsende den til agenturet i følgende tilfælde:
a)
enhver ændring i hans status, som f.eks. producent, importør eller producent af artikler, eller i hans identitet, som f.eks. navn eller adresse
b)
enhver ændring i stoffets sammensætning, som anført i punkt 2 i bilag VI
c)
ændringer i de årlige eller samlede mængder af stoffer, der fremstilles eller importeres af vedkommende, eller i mængderne af stoffer i artikler, der fremstilles eller importeres af ham, hvis disse medfører et ændret mængdeinterval, herunder ophør af produktion eller import
d)
nye identificerede anvendelser og nye frarådede anvendelser som i punkt 3.7 i bilag VI, som stoffet fremstilles eller importeres til
e)
ny viden om de risici, stoffet indebærer for menneskers sundhed og/eller miljøet, som han med rimelighed kan forventes at have fået kendskab til, og som medfører ændringer i sikkerhedsdatabladet eller kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten
f)
enhver ændring i stoffets klassificering og mærkning
g)
enhver ajourføring eller ændring af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten eller punkt 5 i bilag VI
h)
registranten identificerer et behov for at udføre et forsøg, der er angivet i bilag IX eller X, og der skal udarbejdes et forslag til forsøg
i)
enhver ændring i adgangen til oplysninger i registreringen.
Agenturet skal videregive disse oplysninger til den kompetente myndighed i den relevante medlemsstat.
2.   En registrant skal sende agenturet en ajourføring af registreringen, der indeholder de oplysninger, der er påkrævet i henhold til afgørelsen truffet i medfør af artikel 40, 41 eller 46, eller tager hensyn til en afgørelse truffet i medfør af artikel 60 og 73 inden for den frist, der er fastsat i den pågældende afgørelse. Agenturet skal meddele den kompetente myndighed i den relevante medlemsstat, at oplysningerne er tilgængelige i agenturets database.
3.   Agenturet foretager i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 2, første og andet afsnit, en fuldstændighedskontrol af hver ajourført registrering. I de tilfælde, hvor ajourføringen er foretaget i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 2, og denne artikels stk. 1, litra c), kontrollerer agenturet fuldstændigheden af de oplysninger, som registranten har indsendt, og artikel 20, stk. 2, finder anvendelse med de fornødne tilpasninger.
4.   I tilfælde omfattet af artikel 11 eller 19 fremsender hver registrant separat de i denne artikels stk. 1, litra c), angivne oplysninger.
5.   En ajourføring skal ledsages af den relevante del af gebyret i overensstemmelse med afsnit IX.
KAPITEL 5
Overgangsbestemmelser for indfasningsstoffer og anmeldte stoffer
Artikel 23
Særlige bestemmelser for indfasningsstoffer
1.   Artikel 5, artikel 6, artikel 7, stk. 1, artikel 17, artikel 18 og artikel 21 finder ikke anvendelse før den 1. december 2010 på følgende stoffer:
a)
indfasningsstoffer, der er klassificeret som kræftfremkaldende, mutagene eller reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1 eller 2 i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, og som fremstilles i Fællesskabet eller importeres hertil i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller pr. importør mindst én gang efter den 1. juni 2007
b)
indfasningsstoffer, der er klassificeret som meget giftige for vandlevende organismer, og som kan forårsage uønskede langtidsvirkninger i vandmiljøet (R50/53) i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, og som fremstilles i Fællesskabet eller importeres hertil i mængder på 100 tons eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller pr. importør mindst én gang efter den 1. juni 2007
c)
indfasningsstoffer, der fremstilles i Fællesskabet eller importeres hertil i mængder på 1 000 tons eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller pr. importør mindst én gang efter den 1. juni 2007.
2.   Artikel 5, artikel 6, artikel 7, stk. 1, artikel 17, artikel 18 og artikel 21 finder ikke anvendelse før den 1. juni 2013 på indfasningsstoffer, der fremstilles i Fællesskabet eller importeres hertil i mængder på 100 tons eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller pr. importør mindst én gang efter 1. juni 2007.
3.   Artikel 5, artikel 6, artikel 7, stk. 1, artikel 17, artikel 18 og artikel 21 finder ikke anvendelse før den 1. juni 2018 på indfasningsstoffer, der fremstilles i Fællesskabet eller importeres hertil i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år pr. producent eller pr. importør mindst én gang efter 1. juni 2007.
4.   En registrering kan indsendes på ethvert tidspunkt forud for den relevante frist, jf. dog stk. 1, 2 og 3.
5.   Denne artikel finder endvidere anvendelse på stoffer, der er registreret efter artikel 7, med de fornødne tilpasninger.
Artikel 24
Anmeldte stoffer
1.   En anmeldelse i overensstemmelse med direktiv 67/548/EØF anses for en registrering for så vidt angår dette afsnit, og agenturet tildeler et registreringsnummer senest den 1. december 2008.
2.   Hvis mængden af et anmeldt stof, der fremstilles eller importeres, pr. producent eller importør når den efterfølgende mængdetærskel i henhold til artikel 12, skal de yderligere oplysninger, der er påkrævet for denne højere mængdetærskel samt alle de lavere mængdetærskler i henhold til artikel 10 og 12, fremsendes, medmindre sådanne oplysninger allerede er indsendt i overensstemmelse med disse artikler.
AFSNIT III
DATADELING OG UNDGÅELSE AF UNØDVENDIGE FORSØG
KAPITEL 1
Formål og generelle regler
Artikel 25
Formål og generelle regler
1.   For at undgå dyreforsøg må forsøg med hvirveldyr i forbindelse med denne forordning kun udføres som en sidste løsningsmulighed. Det er desuden nødvendigt at træffe foranstaltninger til begrænsning af gentagelse af andre forsøg.
2.   Deling og fælles indsendelse af oplysninger i overensstemmelse med denne forordning skal vedrøre tekniske data og især oplysninger vedrørende stoffernes iboende egenskaber. Registranterne skal afstå fra at udveksle oplysninger om deres markedsadfærd, især om produktionskapacitet, produktions- eller salgsmængden, importmængder eller markedsandele.
3.   Ethvert undersøgelsesresumé eller fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresumé vedrørende undersøgelser indsendt inden for rammerne af en registrering i henhold til denne forordning mindst 12 år tidligere kan med henblik på registrering anvendes af en anden producent eller importør.
KAPITEL 2
Regler for ikke-indfasningsstoffer og registranter af indfasningsstoffer, der ikke har foretaget præregistrering
Artikel 26
Pligt til at forespørge før registrering
1.   Enhver potentiel registrant af et ikke-indfasningsstof eller en potentiel registrant af et indfasningsstof, der ikke har foretaget præregistrering efter artikel 28, skal forhøre sig hos agenturet om, hvorvidt der allerede er indsendt en registrering for det samme stof. Han skal sammen med forespørgslen indsende følgende oplysninger til agenturet:
a)
sin egen identitet som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI, undtagen anvendelsessteder
b)
stoffets identitet, som angivet i punkt 2 i bilag VI
c)
oplysninger om, hvilke oplysningskrav der vil kræve, at han udfører nye undersøgelser med hvirveldyr
d)
oplysninger om, hvilke oplysningskrav der vil kræve, at han udfører andre nye undersøgelser.
2.   Hvis det samme stof ikke tidligere er blevet registreret, skal agenturet underrette den potentielle registrant om dette.
3.   Hvis det samme stof allerede er blevet registreret inden for de sidste 12 år, skal agenturet straks underrette den potentielle registrant om tidligere registranters navn og adresse samt oplyse, hvilke relevante resuméer eller fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresuméer det allerede har modtaget, afhængigt af det enkelte tilfælde.
Undersøgelser, der involverer hvirveldyr, må ikke gentages.
Agenturet skal samtidig underrette de tidligere registranter om den potentielle registrants navn og adresse. De tilgængelige undersøgelser skal deles med den potentielle registrant i henhold til artikel 27.
4.   Hvis flere potentielle registranter har rettet forespørgsel om det samme stof, skal agenturet straks informere samtlige potentielle registranter om de øvrige potentielle registranters navn og adresse.
Artikel 27
Deling af eksisterende data i tilfælde af registrerede stoffer
1.   Hvis et stof er blevet registreret inden for de sidste 12 år som nævnt i artikel 26, stk. 3:
a)
skal den potentielle registrant i forbindelse med oplysninger, der omfatter forsøg med hvirveldyr, og
b)
kan den potentielle registrant i forbindelse med oplysninger, der ikke omfatter forsøg med hvirveldyr
anmode tidligere registranter om de oplysninger, som han har behov for i medfør af artikel 10, litra a), nr. vi) og vii), for at kunne foretage en registrering.
2.   Når der er fremsat en anmodning om oplysninger i henhold til stk. 1, skal potentielle og tidligere registranter som nævnt i stk. 1 bestræbe sig på at indgå en aftale om deling af de oplysninger, som den eller de potentielle registranter har anmodet om i medfør af artikel 10, litra a), nr. vi) og vii). I stedet for at indgå en sådan aftale kan parterne forelægge sagen for en voldgiftsinstans, hvis afgørelse skal accepteres.
3.   Den tidligere registrant og den eller de potentielle registranter skal træffe enhver mulig foranstaltning for at sikre, at omkostningerne til deling af oplysningerne fastsættes på en retfærdig, gennemskuelig og ikke-diskriminerende måde. Dette kan fremmes ved at følge en omkostningsfordelingsvejledning baseret på disse principper og vedtaget af agenturet i henhold til artikel 77, stk. 2, litra g). Registranterne skal kun dele omkostningerne for de oplysninger, som de er forpligtet til at indsende for at opfylde registreringskravene.
4.   Når der er indgået en aftale om deling af oplysningerne, skal den tidligere registrant stille de oplysninger, der er omfattet af aftalen, til rådighed for den nye registrant og give denne tilladelse til at henvise til den tidligere registrants fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport.
5.   Hvis det ikke lykkes at nå frem til en sådan aftale, skal den eller de potentielle registranter underrette agenturet og den eller de tidligere registranter herom, tidligst én måned efter at de fra agenturet har modtaget navn og adresse på den eller de tidligere registranter.
6.   Senest én måned fra den i stk. 5 nævnte underretning skal agenturet give den potentielle registrant tilladelse til at henvise til de oplysninger, han har anmodet om, i sit registreringsdossier, dog således, at den potentielle registrant på agenturets anmodning skal dokumentere, at han til gengæld for disse oplysninger har betalt den eller de tidligere registranter en andel af de omkostninger, de har afholdt. Den eller de tidligere registranter har krav på en godtgørelse fra den potentielle registrant i form af en forholdsmæssig andel af de omkostninger, de har afholdt. Beregningen af den forholdsmæssige andel kan lettes med den vejledning, agenturet skal udarbejde i henhold til artikel 77, stk. 2, litra g. Forudsat at den eller de tidligere registranter stiller den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport til rådighed for den potentielle registrant, har de krav på en godtgørelse fra den potentielle registrant i forhold til de omkostninger, som de har afholdt, og dette krav skal kunne gøres gældende ved de nationale domstole.
7.   Agenturets afgørelser truffet i henhold til stk. 6 kan påklages i henhold til bestemmelserne i artikel 91, 92 og 93.
8.   Den frist for den nye registrant, der er fastsat i henhold til artikel 21, stk. 1, skal forlænges med en periode på fire måneder, hvis den tidligere registrant anmoder herom.
KAPITEL 3
Regler for indfasningsstoffer
Artikel 28
Pligt til præregistrering af indfasningsstoffer
1.   For at kunne drage fordel af overgangsordningen i artikel 23 skal enhver potentiel registrant af et indfasningsstof i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år, herunder mellemprodukter uden forbehold, indsende alle følgende oplysninger til agenturet:
a)
stoffets navn som angivet i punkt 2 i bilag VI, herunder Einecs-nummer og CAS-nummer eller, hvis sådanne ikke foreligger, anden identitetskode
b)
den potentielle registrants navn og adresse og navn på kontaktperson samt, når det er relevant, navn og adresse på vedkommendes repræsentant i henhold til artikel 4, som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI
c)
den fastsatte frist for registrering og mængdeinterval
d)
navnet på stofferne som angivet i punkt 2 i bilag VI, herunder Einecs-nummer og CAS-nummer eller, hvis sådanne ikke foreligger, anden identitetskode, som de tilgængelige oplysninger er relevante for i forbindelse med anvendelsen af punkt 1.3 og 1.5 i bilag XI.
2.   De i stk. 1 nævnte oplysninger skal indsendes inden for en periode, der begynder den 1. juni 2008 og slutter den 1. december 2008.
3.   Registranter, der ikke indsender de oplysninger, der kræves i henhold til stk. 1, kan ikke påberåbe sig bestemmelserne i artikel 23.
4.   Agenturet skal senest den 1. januar 2009 offentliggøre en fortegnelse over de stoffer, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, litra a) og d), på sin hjemmeside. Fortegnelsen skal kun indeholde stoffernes navn, herunder Einecs-nummer og CAS-nummer, hvis sådanne foreligger, samt andre identitetskoder og den første fastsatte registreringsfrist.
5.   Når fortegnelsen er offentliggjort, kan en downstream-bruger af et stof, der ikke står i denne, anmelde sin interesse i stoffet til agenturet sammen med oplysninger om, hvordan han kan kontaktes, og oplysninger om hans nuværende leverandør. Agenturet skal på sin hjemmeside offentliggøre navnet på stoffet og på anmodning fra en potentiel registrant oplyse, hvordan downstream-brugeren kan kontaktes.
6.   Potentielle registranter, der for første gang fremstiller eller importerer et indfasningsstof i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år, for første gang bruger et indfasningsstof i forbindelse med fremstilling af artikler, eller for første gang importerer en artikel indeholdende et indfasningsstof, som kræver registrering, efter den 1. december 2008, er berettiget til at anvende bestemmelserne i artikel 23, hvis de indsender de i stk. 1 nævnte oplysninger til agenturet inden seks måneder efter første fremstilling, import eller anvendelse af stoffet i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år, dog ikke senere end 12 måneder før den relevante frist i artikel 23.
7.   Producenter og importører af indfasningsstoffer i mængder på mindre end 1 ton pr. år, der står i den fortegnelse, som agenturet offentliggør i henhold til denne artikels stk. 4, samt downstream-brugere af disse stoffer og tredjeparter, der har oplysninger om disse stoffer, kan indsende de i stk. 1 nævnte oplysninger eller andre relevante oplysninger om disse stoffer til agenturet med henblik på at deltage i det forum for informationsudveksling om stoffer, der er omhandlet i artikel 29.
Artikel 29
Fora for informationsudveksling om stoffer
1.   Alle potentielle registranter, downstream-brugere og tredjeparter, der i henhold til artikel 28 har indsendt oplysninger til agenturet, eller hvis oplysninger opbevares af agenturet i henhold til artikel 15, vedrørende samme indfasningsstof, eller registranter, der har indsendt en registrering vedrørende dette indfasningsstof forud for fristen i artikel 23, stk. 3, skal deltage i et forum for informationsudveksling om dette stof (SIEF — Substance Information Exchange Forum).
2.   Formålet med hvert SIEF er:
a)
med henblik på registreringen at fremme udveksling af de i artikel 10, litra a), nr. vi) og vii), nævnte oplysninger mellem potentielle registranter og derved forhindre gentagelse af forsøg, og
b)
at indgå aftaler om klassificering og mærkning mellem potentielle registranter, hvis stoffet er klassificeret og mærket forskelligt.
3.   Deltagerne i et SIEF skal udlevere allerede eksisterende undersøgelser til andre deltagere, efterkomme anmodninger fra andre deltagere om oplysninger, i fællesskab identificere behovene for yderligere undersøgelser til de i stk. 2, litra a), nævnte formål, og tilrettelægge sådanne undersøgelsers gennemførelse. Hvert SIEF forbliver aktivt indtil den 1. juni 2018.
Artikel 30
Deling af data, hvori der indgår forsøg
1.   Før der udføres forsøg for at opfylde oplysningskravene i forbindelse med en registrering, skal en deltager i et SIEF høre, om der foreligger en relevant undersøgelse inden for det SIEF, som han deltager i. Hvis der inden for SIEF'et findes en relevant undersøgelse, der involverer forsøg med hvirveldyr, skal en deltager i det pågældende SIEF anmode om denne undersøgelse. Hvis der inden for SIEF'et findes en relevant undersøgelse, der ikke involverer forsøg med hvirveldyr, kan en deltager i det pågældende SIEF anmode om denne undersøgelse.
Senest en måned efter anmodningens fremsættelse skal undersøgelsens ejer fremlægge dokumentation for undersøgelsens omkostninger over for den eller de deltagere, der anmoder om den. Deltageren/deltagerne og ejerne skal træffe enhver mulig foranstaltning for at sikre, at omkostningerne til deling af oplysningerne fastsættes på en retfærdig, gennemskuelig og ikke-diskriminerende måde. Dette kan fremmes ved at følge en omkostningsfordelingsvejledning baseret på disse principper og vedtaget af agenturet i henhold til artikel 77, stk. 2, litra g). Hvis de ikke kan nå til enighed, deles omkostningerne ligeligt. Ejeren giver tilladelse til at henvise til den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport med henblik på registrering senest to uger efter modtagelse af betaling herfor. Registranterne skal kun dele omkostningerne til de oplysninger, som de er forpligtet til at indsende for at opfylde registreringskravene.
2.   Hvis der ikke foreligger en relevant undersøgelse inden for SIEF'et, skal der kun udføres én undersøgelse for hver krævet oplysning i hvert enkelt SIEF af én deltager i SIEF'et på vegne af de andre deltagere. De skal inden for en af agenturet fastsat frist bestræbe sig på at opnå en aftale om, hvem der skal udføre undersøgelsen på vegne af de andre deltagere og indsende et resumé eller fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresumé til agenturet. Hvis der ikke opnås enighed, skal agenturet fastsætte, hvilken registrant eller downstream-bruger der skal udføre undersøgelsen. Alle deltagere i SIEF'et, der kræver en undersøgelse, skal bidrage til omkostningerne i forbindelse med undersøgelsens gennemførelse med en andel svarende til det antal potentielle registranter, der deltager. Deltagere, der ikke selv har udført undersøgelsen, har ret til at modtage den fyldestgørende undersøgelsesrapport senest to uger efter, at den deltager, der gennemførte undersøgelsen, har modtaget betaling herfor.
3.   Hvis ejeren af en undersøgelse som omhandlet i stk. 1, hvori der indgår forsøg med hvirveldyr, nægter at dokumentere omkostningerne i forbindelse med den pågældende undersøgelse eller at udlevere selve undersøgelsen til andre deltagere, skal vedkommende ikke kunne gå videre med registreringen, før han har videregivet oplysningerne til den eller de andre deltagere. De andre deltagere går videre med registreringen uden at opfylde de relevante oplysningskrav med en begrundelse for dette i registreringsdossieret. Undersøgelsen skal ikke gentages, medmindre ejeren af oplysningerne ikke har udleveret oplysningerne til de andre deltagere senest 12 måneder efter datoen for deres registrering, og agenturet træffer afgørelse om, at de skal gentage undersøgelsen. Hvis en anden registrant allerede har indsendt en registrering, der omfatter disse oplysninger, skal agenturet dog give de andre deltagere tilladelse til at henvise til oplysningerne i dennes registreringsdossier/-dossierer. Den tidligere registrant har krav på godtgørelse af en ligelig andel af omkostningerne fra den anden eller de øvrige deltagere, forudsat at han stiller den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport til rådighed for den anden eller de øvrige deltagere, og dette krav skal kunne gøres gældende ved de nationale domstole.
4.   Hvis ejeren af en undersøgelse som omhandlet i stk. 1, hvori der ikke indgår forsøg med hvirveldyr, nægter at dokumentere omkostningerne i forbindelse med den pågældende undersøgelse eller at udlevere selve undersøgelsen til en anden eller andre deltagere, skal de andre deltagere i SIEF'et gå videre med registreringen, som om der ikke forelå en relevant undersøgelse inden for SIEF'et.
5.   Agenturets afgørelser truffet i henhold til stk. 2 eller 3 i denne artikel kan påklages i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i artikel 91, 92 og 93.
6.   Ejeren af undersøgelsen, der har afvist enten at dokumentere omkostningerne eller udlevere selve undersøgelsen, som omhandlet i stk. 3 eller 4, skal straffes i henhold til artikel 126.
AFSNIT IV
OPLYSNINGER I LEVERANDØRKÆDEN
Artikel 31
Krav til sikkerhedsdatablade
1.   Leverandøren af et stof eller et kemisk produkt skal forsyne modtageren af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt med et sikkerhedsdatablad udarbejdet i overensstemmelse med bilag II:
a)
hvis et stof eller kemisk produkt opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som farligt i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF eller 1999/45/EF, eller
b)
hvis et stof er persistent, bioakkumulerende og giftigt eller meget persistent og meget bioakkumulerende efter kriterierne i bilag XIII, eller
c)
hvis et stof af andre grunde end de i litra a) og b) nævnte er optaget på den liste, der oprettes i henhold til artikel 59, stk. 1.
2.   Enhver aktør i leverandørkæden, der skal udføre en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering af et stof i henhold til artikel 14 eller 37, skal sikre, at oplysningerne i sikkerhedsdatabladet er i overensstemmelse med oplysningerne i denne sikkerhedsvurdering. Hvis sikkerhedsdatabladet udarbejdes for et kemisk produkt, og aktøren i leverandørkæden har udarbejdet en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering for produktet, er det tilstrækkeligt, at oplysningerne i sikkerhedsdatabladet er i overensstemmelse med kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten for produktet i stedet for med kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten for hvert enkelt stof i produktet.
3.   Leverandøren skal på anmodning forsyne modtageren med et sikkerhedsdatablad i overensstemmelse med bilag II, hvis et kemisk produkt ikke opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som farligt i henhold til artikel 5, 6 og 7 i direktiv 1999/45/EF, men indeholder
a)
mindst ét stof, der er farligt for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, i individuelle koncentrationer på ≥ 1 vægtprocent for ikke-gasformige produkter og ≥ 0,2 volumenprocent for gasformige produkter, eller
b)
mindst ét stof, der er persistent, bioakkumulerende og giftigt eller meget persistent og meget bioakkumulerende efter kriterierne i bilag XIII, eller som af andre grunde end de i litra a) nævnte er optaget på den liste, der oprettes i henhold til artikel 59, stk. 1, i individuelle koncentrationer på ≥ 0,1 vægtprocent for ikke-gasformige produkter, eller
c)
et stof, for hvilket der findes EF-grænseværdier for eksponering på arbejdspladsen.
4.   Medmindre en downstream-bruger eller distributør anmoder om det, er det ikke nødvendigt at levere et sikkerhedsdatablad for de farlige stoffer eller kemiske produkter, der udbydes eller sælges til offentligheden, hvis disse er forsynet med tilstrækkelige oplysninger til, at brugeren kan træffe de fornødne foranstaltninger til beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed, sikkerhed og miljøet.
5.   Sikkerhedsdatabladet skal leveres på et officielt sprog i den eller de medlemsstater, hvor stoffet eller det kemiske produkt markedsføres, medmindre andet fastsættes af den eller de berørte medlemsstater.
6.   Sikkerhedsdatabladet skal være dateret og omfatte følgende punkter:
1)
identifikation af stoffet/det kemiske produkt og af selskabet/virksomheden
2)
fareidentifikation
3)
sammensætning af/oplysning om indholdsstoffer
4)
førstehjælpsforanstaltninger
5)
brandbekæmpelse
6)
forholdsregler over for udslip ved uheld
7)
håndtering og opbevaring
8)
eksponeringskontrol/personlige værnemidler
9)
fysisk-kemiske egenskaber
10)
stabilitet og reaktivitet
11)
toksikologiske oplysninger
12)
miljøoplysninger
13)
forhold vedrørende bortskaffelse
14)
transportoplysninger
15)
oplysninger om regulering
16)
andre oplysninger.
7.   Enhver aktør i leverandørkæden, der skal udarbejde en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport i henhold til artikel 14 eller 37, skal anføre de relevante eksponeringsscenarier (herunder anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorier, hvis det er relevant) i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet, der skal dække de identificerede anvendelser og indeholde de specifikke betingelser, der følger af anvendelsen af punkt 3 i bilag XI.
Enhver downstream-bruger skal medtage relevante eksponeringsscenarier og anvende andre relevante oplysninger fra det sikkerhedsdatablad, som han har modtaget, når han udarbejder sit eget sikkerhedsdatablad for sine identificerede anvendelser.
Enhver distributør skal videregive relevante eksponeringsscenarier og anvende andre relevante oplysninger fra det sikkerhedsdatablad, som han har modtaget, når han udarbejder sit eget sikkerhedsdatablad for anvendelser, som han har videregivet oplysninger om i henhold til artikel 37, stk. 2.
8.   Et sikkerhedsdatablad skal leveres gratis i papirform eller elektronisk.
9.   Leverandørerne skal straks ajourføre sikkerhedsdatabladet i følgende tilfælde:
a)
så snart der foreligger nye oplysninger, som kan påvirke risikohåndteringsforanstaltningerne, eller nye oplysninger om farer
b)
når en godkendelse er blevet meddelt eller nægtet
c)
når der er blevet vedtaget en begrænsning.
Den nye, daterede version af oplysningerne, der mærkes »Revision (dato)«, skal leveres gratis i papirform eller elektronisk til alle tidligere modtagere, som de har leveret stoffet eller det kemiske produkt til inden for de forudgående 12 måneder. Enhver ajourføring efter registreringen skal indeholde registreringsnummeret.
Artikel 32
Pligt til at videregive oplysninger nedad i leverandørkæden vedrørende stoffer som sådan eller i kemiske produkter, for hvilke der ikke kræves et sikkerhedsdatablad
1.   Enhver leverandør af et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt, der ikke skal levere et sikkerhedsdatablad i henhold til artikel 31, skal give modtageren følgende oplysninger:
a)
det eller de registreringsnumre, der er nævnt i artikel 20, stk. 3, hvis et sådant eller sådanne foreligger, for ethvert stof, der skal videregives oplysninger om i henhold til dette stykkes litra b), c) eller d)
b)
oplysning om, hvorvidt stoffet kræver godkendelse, og detaljerede oplysninger om de godkendelser, der i henhold til afsnit VII er meddelt eller nægtet i denne leverandørkæde
c)
nærmere oplysninger om enhver begrænsning, der er vedtaget i henhold til afsnit VIII
d)
alle andre foreliggende og relevante oplysninger om stoffet, der er nødvendige for at gøre det muligt at fastlægge og gennemføre passende foranstaltninger til risikohåndtering, herunder de specifikke betingelser, der følger af anvendelsen af punkt 3 i bilag XI.
2.   De oplysninger, der er nævnt i stk. 1, skal gratis videregives i papirform eller elektronisk senest ved den første leverance af et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt efter den 1. juni 2007.
3.   Leverandørerne skal straks ajourføre disse oplysninger i følgende tilfælde:
a)
så snart der foreligger nye oplysninger, som kan påvirke risikohåndteringsforanstaltningerne, eller nye oplysninger om farer
b)
når en godkendelse er blevet meddelt eller nægtet
c)
når der er blevet vedtaget en begrænsning.
De ajourførte oplysninger skal leveres gratis i papirform eller elektronisk til alle de tidligere modtagere, som de har leveret stoffet eller det kemiske produkt til inden for de forudgående 12 måneder. Enhver ajourføring efter registreringen skal indeholde registreringsnummeret.
Artikel 33
Forpligtelse til at videregive oplysninger om stoffer i artikler
1.   Enhver leverandør af en artikel indeholdende et stof, der opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57 og er identificeret i henhold til artikel 59, stk. 1, i en koncentration på over 0,1 vægtprocent, skal forsyne modtageren af artiklen med oplysninger, som leverandøren råder over, og som er tilstrækkelige til, at artiklen kan anvendes sikkert, herunder som et minimum stoffets navn.
2.   På anmodning fra en forbruger skal enhver leverandør af en artikel indeholdende et stof, der opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57 og er identificeret i henhold til artikel 59, stk. 1, i en koncentration på over 0,1 vægtprocent, forsyne forbrugeren med oplysninger, som leverandøren råder over, og som er tilstrækkelige til, at artiklen kan anvendes sikkert, herunder som et minimum stoffets navn.
De relevante oplysninger skal leveres gratis senest 45 dage efter modtagelsen af anmodning.
Artikel 34
Pligt til at videregive oplysninger om stoffer og kemiske produkter opad i leverandørkæden
Enhver aktør i leverandørkæden for et stof eller et kemisk produkt skal meddele følgende oplysninger til den næste aktør eller distributør opad i leverandørkæden:
a)
nye oplysninger om farlige egenskaber, uanset hvilke anvendelser der er tale om
b)
alle andre oplysninger, der kan anfægte tilstrækkeligheden af de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er identificeret i et sikkerhedsdatablad leveret til ham, idet disse oplysninger kun skal meddeles for identificerede anvendelser.
Distributører skal videregive sådanne oplysninger til den efterfølgende aktør eller distributør opad i leverandørkæden.
Artikel 35
Arbejdstagernes adgang til oplysninger
Arbejdstagerne og deres repræsentanter skal af deres arbejdsgiver sikres adgang til de oplysninger, der leveres i henhold til artikel 31 og 32, vedrørende stoffer eller kemiske produkter, som de anvender eller kan blive eksponeret for under udførelsen af deres arbejde.
Artikel 36
Forpligtelse til at opbevare oplysninger
1.   Enhver producent, importør, downstream-bruger og distributør skal samle alle de oplysninger, som han har behov for for at kunne opfylde sine forpligtelser i henhold til denne forordning, og have dem tilgængelige i en periode på mindst ti år efter det tidspunkt, hvor han sidst fremstillede, importerede, leverede eller anvendte stoffet eller det kemiske produkt. Den pågældende producent, importør, downstream-bruger eller distributør skal efter anmodning straks fremsende sådanne oplysninger til eller gøre dem tilgængelige for de kompetente myndigheder i den medlemsstat, hvor han er etableret, eller agenturet, med forbehold af bestemmelserne i afsnit II og VI.
2.   Hvis en registrant, downstream-bruger eller distributør ophører med sin virksomhed eller overdrager en del af eller hele sin virksomhed til en tredjepart, binder forpligtelsen i stk. 1 den part, der står for afviklingen af registrantens, downstream-brugerens eller distributørens virksomhed eller overtager ansvaret for markedsføringen af det pågældende stof eller kemiske produkt, i stedet for registranten, downstream-brugeren eller distributøren.
AFSNIT V
DOWNSTREAM-BRUGERE
Artikel 37
Downstream-brugernes kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering og pligt til at identificere, anvende og anbefale risikobegrænsende foranstaltninger
1.   En downstream-bruger eller distributør kan levere oplysninger for at hjælpe med udarbejdelsen af en registrering.
2.   Enhver downstream-bruger har ret til skriftligt (i papirformat eller elektronisk) at underrette den producent, importør, downstream-bruger eller distributør, der leverer et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt til ham, om en anvendelse, der som minimum skal beskrives kort og generelt, med det formål at gøre denne anvendelse til en identificeret anvendelse. Når han underretter om en anvendelse, skal han levere tilstrækkelige oplysninger til at sætte den producent, importør eller downstream-bruger, der har leveret stoffet, i stand til at udarbejde et eksponeringsscenarie eller, hvis det er hensigtsmæssigt, en anvendelses- og eksponeringskategori for hans anvendelse i producentens, importørens eller downstream-brugerens kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering.
Distributørerne skal videregive sådanne oplysninger til den næste aktør eller distributør opad i leverandørkæden. Downstream-brugere, der har modtaget sådanne oplysninger, kan udarbejde et eksponeringsscenarie for den eller de identificerede anvendelser eller videregive oplysningerne til den næste aktør opad i leverandørkæden.
3.   Hvis der er tale om registrerede stoffer, skal producenten, importøren eller downstream-brugeren opfylde forpligtelserne i henhold til artikel 14, enten før han næste gang leverer stoffet som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt til den downstream-bruger, der har fremsat den anmodning, der er nævnt i denne artikels stk. 2, hvis anmodningen blev fremsat mindst en måned før leveringen, eller inden for en måned efter anmodningen, afhængigt af hvilket tidspunkt der er det seneste.
Hvis der er tale om indfasningsstoffer, skal producenten, importøren eller downstream-brugeren efterkomme en sådan anmodning og opfylde forpligtelserne i henhold til artikel 14, før den relevante frist i artikel 23 er udløbet, under forudsætning af at downstream-brugeren har fremsat anmodningen mindst 12 måneder før den pågældende frist.
Hvis producenten, importøren eller downstream-brugeren efter at have vurderet anvendelsen i overensstemmelse med artikel 14 af hensyn til beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed eller miljøet ikke kan medtage den som en identificeret anvendelse, skal han straks begrunde denne afgørelse skriftligt over for agenturet og downstream-brugeren og må ikke levere stoffet til downstream-brugeren/-brugerne uden at tilføje denne eller disse begrundelser til de oplysninger, der er omhandlet i artikel 31 eller 32. Producenten eller importøren skal tilføje denne anvendelse under punkt 3.7 i bilag VI i sin ajourføring af registreringen i overensstemmelse med artikel 22, stk. 1, litra d).
4.   En downstream-bruger af et stof som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt skal udarbejde en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport i overensstemmelse med bilag XII for enhver anvendelse, der falder uden for de betingelser, der er beskrevet i et eksponeringsscenarie eller, hvis det er hensigtsmæssigt, en anvendelses- og eksponeringskategori, som han har modtaget i et sikkerhedsdatablad, eller for enhver anvendelse, der frarådes af hans leverandør.
En downstream-bruger behøver ikke at udarbejde en sådan kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, hvis der er tale om et af følgende tilfælde:
a)
der stilles ikke krav om, at der skal udleveres et sikkerhedsdatablad for stoffet eller det kemiske produkt i henhold til artikel 31
b)
der stilles ikke krav om, at hans leverandør skal udarbejde en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport i henhold til artikel 14
c)
downstream-brugeren anvender stoffet eller det kemiske produkt i en samlet mængde på under 1 ton pr. år
d)
downstream-brugeren opfylder eller anbefaler et eksponeringsscenarie, der mindst omfatter de betingelser, der er beskrevet i det eksponeringsscenarie, som han har modtaget i sikkerhedsdatabladet
e)
stoffet er til stede i et kemisk produkt med en koncentration, der er mindre end de koncentrationer, der er nævnt i artikel 14, stk. 2
f)
downstream-brugeren anvender stoffet til produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling, forudsat at risiciene for menneskers sundhed og for miljøet er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret i overensstemmelse med lovgivningens krav vedrørende arbejdstager- og miljøbeskyttelse.
5.   Enhver downstream-bruger skal identificere, gennemføre og, hvis det er relevant, anbefale passende foranstaltninger for en tilfredsstillende håndtering af de risici, der er identificeret i enten:
a)
det eller de sikkerhedsdatablade, som han har modtaget
b)
hans egen kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering
c)
de oplysninger om risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, som han har modtaget i henhold til artikel 32.
6.   Hvis en downstream-bruger ikke udarbejder en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport i henhold til stk. 4, litra c), skal han overveje stoffets anvendelse(r) og identificere og gennemføre de passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at sikre, at risiciene for menneskers sundhed og miljøet er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret. Disse oplysninger skal, hvor det er nødvendigt, indføjes i ethvert sikkerhedsdatablad, som han udarbejder.
7.   Downstream-brugere skal holde deres kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport ajourført og stille den til rådighed.
8.   Det er ikke nødvendigt, at en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, der er udarbejdet i henhold til stk. 4, omfatter vurderinger af risikoen for menneskers sundhed i forbindelse med de endelige anvendelser, der er omhandlet i artikel 14, stk. 5.
Artikel 38
Forpligtelse for downstream-brugere til at fremsende oplysninger
1.   Før en downstream-bruger påbegynder eller fortsætter en bestemt anvendelse af et stof, der af en aktør længere opad i leverandørkæden er blevet registreret i overensstemmelse med artikel 6 eller 18, skal han indsende de oplysninger, der er angivet i denne artikels stk. 2, til agenturet i følgende tilfælde:
a)
downstream-brugeren skal udarbejde en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport i henhold til artikel 37, stk. 4, eller
b)
downstream-brugeren påberåber sig undtagelsen i artikel 37, stk. 4, litra c) eller f).
2.   De oplysninger, der indberettes af downstream-brugeren, skal omfatte følgende:
a)
hans identitet og oplysninger om, hvorledes han kan kontaktes, som angivet i punkt 1.1 i bilag VI
b)
det eller de registreringsnumre, der er nævnt i artikel 20, stk. 3, hvis et sådant eller sådanne foreligger
c)
stoffets/stoffernes identitet, som angivet i punkt 2.1-2.3.4 i bilag VI
d)
producentens/producenternes eller importørens/importørernes eller en anden leverandørs identitet, som angivet i punkt 1.1 i bilag VI
e)
en kortfattet generel beskrivelse af anvendelsen/anvendelserne, som angivet i punkt 3.5 i bilag VI, og af betingelserne for anvendelserne
f)
undtagen hvis downstream-brugeren påberåber sig undtagelsen i artikel 37, stk. 4, litra c), et forslag til yderligere forsøg med hvirveldyr, hvis downstream-brugeren anser det for nødvendigt for, at han kan fuldføre sin kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering.
3.   Downstream-brugeren skal straks ajourføre disse oplysninger, hvis der sker ændringer i de oplysninger, der er indberettet i overensstemmelse med stk. 1.
4.   En downstream-bruger skal underrette agenturet, hvis hans klassificering af et stof afviger fra leverandørens klassificering.
5.   Undtagen hvis en downstream-bruger påberåber sig undtagelsen i artikel 37, stk. 4, litra c), kræves der ikke indberetning i henhold til denne artikels stk. 1-4 for et stof, som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt, der anvendes af en downstream-bruger i mængder på under 1 ton pr. år til det specifikke formål.
Artikel 39
Anvendelse af bestemmelserne om downstream-brugernes forpligtelser
1.   Downstream-brugerne skal opfylde kravene i artikel 37 senest 12 måneder efter at have modtaget et registreringsnummer fra deres leverandører i et sikkerhedsdatablad.
2.   Downstream-brugerne skal opfylde kravene i artikel 38 senest seks måneder efter at have modtaget et registreringsnummer fra deres leverandører i et sikkerhedsdatablad.
AFSNIT VI
VURDERING
KAPITEL 1
Dossiervurdering
Artikel 40
Behandling af forslag til udførelse af forsøg
1.   Agenturet skal behandle ethvert forslag til udførelse af forsøg, der er fremsat i en registrering eller i en indberetning fra en downstream-bruger for at fremskaffe de stofoplysninger, der er angivet i bilag IX og X. Der gives prioritet til registreringer af stoffer, der har eller kan have PBT- eller vPvB-egenskaber, sensibiliserende egenskaber og/eller kræftfremkaldende, mutagene eller reproduktionstoksiske (CMR-)egenskaber, eller af stoffer, der er klassificeret som farlige i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, i mængder på over 100 tons pr. år og med anvendelser, der medfører omfattende og diffus eksponering.
2.   Agenturet skal på sin hjemmeside offentliggøre oplysninger om forslag til udførelse af forsøg, der indebærer forsøg med hvirveldyr. Oplysningerne skal omfatte stoffets navn, den farlige egenskab, som det foreslåede forsøg med hvirveldyr drejer sig om, og fristen for indsendelse af eventuelle tredjepartsoplysninger. Agenturet skal opfordre tredjeparter til, under anvendelse af det af agenturet angivne format og senest 45 dage efter offentliggørelsen, at indsende videnskabeligt validerede oplysninger og undersøgelser vedrørende det stof og den farlige egenskab, som forslaget til forsøg drejer sig om. Alle sådanne videnskabeligt validerede oplysninger og undersøgelser, som agenturet modtager, skal tages i betragtning i forbindelse med den afgørelse, det træffer i henhold til stk. 3.
3.   På grundlag af behandlingen i henhold til stk. 1 skal agenturet udarbejde et udkast til en af følgende afgørelser og træffe denne afgørelse efter proceduren i artikel 50 og 51:
a)
en afgørelse, der pålægger registranten/registranterne eller downstream-brugeren/downstream-brugerne at udføre det foreslåede forsøg og fastsætter en frist for indsendelse af et undersøgelsesresumé eller et fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresumé, hvis dette er påkrævet i henhold til bilag I
b)
en afgørelse i overensstemmelse med litra a), men med ændring af de betingelser, hvorunder forsøget skal udføres
c)
en afgørelse i overensstemmelse med litra a), b) eller d), men som pålægger registranten/registranterne eller downstream-brugeren/downstream-brugerne at udføre et eller flere yderligere forsøg i de tilfælde, hvor forslaget til forsøg ikke er i overensstemmelse med bilag IX, X og XI
d)
en afgørelse, der afviser forsøgsforslaget
e)
en afgørelse i overensstemmelse med litra a), b) eller c), hvis flere registranter eller downstream-brugere af det samme stof har foreslået det samme forsøg, således at de får mulighed for at aftale, hvem der skal udføre forsøget på alles vegne, og at underrette agenturet herom inden for en frist på 90 dage. Hvis agenturet ikke får underretning om en sådan aftale i løbet af de 90 dage, udpeger det en af registranterne eller downstream-brugerne, alt efter hvad der er relevant, til at udføre forsøget på alles vegne.
4.   Registranten eller downstream-brugeren skal indsende de krævede oplysninger til agenturet inden for den fastsatte frist.
Artikel 41
Kontrol af registreringer
1.   Agenturet kan gennemgå enhver registrering for at kontrollere et eller flere af følgende forhold:
a)
at oplysningerne i det tekniske dossier/de tekniske dossierer, der er indsendt i henhold til artikel 10, er i overensstemmelse med kravene i artikel 10, 12 og 13 og med bilag III og VI-X
b)
at tilpasningerne af standardoplysningskravene og begrundelserne herfor, som indgivet i det tekniske dossier/de tekniske dossierer, er i overensstemmelse med reglerne for sådanne tilpasninger, som omhandlet i bilag VII-X, og med de generelle regler, som omhandlet i bilag XI
c)
at enhver krævet kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering og kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport er i overensstemmelse med kravene i bilag I, og at de foreslåede risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger er tilstrækkelige
d)
at alle forklaringer indsendt i overensstemmelse med artikel 11, stk. 3, eller artikel 19, stk. 2, er objektivt funderet.
2.   Listen over dossierer, som agenturet er i færd med at kontrollere, skal stilles til rådighed for medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder.
3.   På grundlag af en gennemgang foretaget i henhold til stk. 1 kan agenturet inden for 12 måneder efter påbegyndelsen af kontrollen udarbejde et udkast til en afgørelse, der pålægger registranten/registranterne at fremsende enhver form for oplysninger, der er påkrævet for at bringe registreringen/registreringerne i overensstemmelse med de relevante oplysningskrav, og som fastsætter passende frister for fremsendelse af yderligere oplysninger. En sådan afgørelse skal træffes i overensstemmelse med den i artikel 50 og 51 fastsatte procedure.
4.   Registranten skal indsende de krævede oplysninger til agenturet inden for den fastsatte frist.
5.   For at sikre, at registreringsdossiererne er i overensstemmelse med forordningen, skal agenturet udvælge en andel på mindst 5 % af det samlede antal dossierer, som agenturet har modtaget for hvert mængdeinterval, med henblik på kontrol. Agenturet skal først og fremmest, men ikke udelukkende, prioritere dossierer, der opfylder mindst et af følgende kriterier:
a)
dossieret indeholder oplysninger i henhold til artikel 10, litra a), nr. iv), vi) og/eller vii), der er indsendt separat i overensstemmelse med artikel 11, stk. 3, eller
b)
dossieret er for et stof, der fremstilles eller importeres i mængder på 1 ton eller mere pr. år, og opfylder ikke de krav i bilag VII, der gælder ved anvendelse af artikel 12, stk. 1, litra a) eller litra b), alt efter omstændighederne, eller
c)
dossieret er for et stof, der er opført i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan som nævnt i artikel 44, stk. 2.
6.   En tredjepart kan elektronisk indsende oplysninger til agenturet om de stoffer, der står på listen som omhandlet i artikel 28, stk. 4. Agenturet skal tage disse oplysninger i betragtning sammen med de oplysninger, der er indsendt i henhold til artikel 124, i forbindelse med kontrollen og udvælgelsen af dossierer.
7.   Kommissionen kan efter høring af agenturet træffe afgørelse om at ændre procentandelen af dossierer, der udvælges, og ændre eller tilføje yderligere kriterier i stk. 5 i overensstemmelse med proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4.
Artikel 42
Kontrol af indsendte oplysninger og opfølgning af dossiervurderingen
1.   Agenturet skal gennemgå alle oplysninger indsendt som følge af en afgørelse truffet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41, og om nødvendigt udarbejde udkast til passende afgørelser i overensstemmelse med disse artikler.
2.   Når dossiervurderingen er afsluttet, skal agenturet underrette Kommissionen og medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder om de fremkomne oplysninger og eventuelle konklusioner. De kompetente myndigheder skal anvende oplysningerne fra denne vurdering i forbindelse med artikel 45, stk. 5, artikel 59, stk. 3, og artikel 69, stk. 4. Agenturet skal anvende oplysningerne fra denne vurdering i forbindelse med artikel 44.
Artikel 43
Procedure og frister for behandling af forslag til udførelse af forsøg
1.   Hvis der er tale om ikke-indfasningsstoffer, skal agenturet udarbejde et udkast til afgørelse i overensstemmelse med artikel 40, stk. 3, inden for en frist på 180 dage fra modtagelsen af en registrering eller en indberetning fra en downstream-bruger med et forslag til udførelse af forsøg.
2.   Hvis der er tale om indfasningsstoffer, skal agenturet udarbejde udkast til afgørelser i overensstemmelse med artikel 40, stk. 3:
a)
senest den 1. december 2012 for alle registreringer, der modtages senest den 1. december 2010, og som indeholder forslag til forsøg med henblik på opfyldelse af oplysningskravene i bilag IX og X
b)
senest den 1. juni 2016 for alle registreringer, der modtages senest den 1. juni 2013, og som indeholder forslag til forsøg med henblik på opfyldelse af oplysningskravene i bilag IX alene
c)
senest den 1. juni 2022 for alle registreringer indeholdende forslag til forsøg, der modtages senest den 1. juni 2018.
3.   Den liste over registreringsdossierer, der vurderes i henhold til artikel 40, skal stilles til rådighed for medlemsstaterne.
KAPITEL 2
Stofvurdering
Artikel 44
Kriterier for stofvurdering
1.   For at sikre en harmoniseret fremgangsmåde skal agenturet i samarbejde med medlemsstaterne udarbejde kriterier for prioritering af stoffer med henblik på yderligere vurdering. Prioriteringen skal finde sted på grundlag af en risikobaseret fremgangsmåde. Kriterierne skal tage hensyn til:
a)
fareoplysninger — f.eks. stoffets strukturelle ligheder med kendte problematiske stoffer eller med persistente eller potentielt bioakkumulerende stoffer — der tyder på, at stoffet eller et eller flere af dets omdannelsesprodukter har problematiske egenskaber eller er persistente og potentielt bioakkumulerende
b)
eksponeringsoplysninger
c)
mængde, inklusive den samlede mængde fra registreringer indsendt af flere registranter.
2.   Agenturet skal anvende kriterierne i stk. 1 til at udarbejde et udkast til en rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan, der skal dække en periode på tre år, og angive, hvilke stoffer der skal vurderes hvert enkelt år. Stoffer skal medtages, hvis der (enten på grundlag af en dossiervurdering foretaget af agenturet eller på grundlag af enhver anden relevant kilde, herunder oplysninger i registreringsdossieret) er grund til at mene, at et givet stof udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Agenturet skal fremsende det første udkast til en rullende handlingsplan til medlemsstaterne senest den 1. december 2011. Agenturet skal senest den 28. februar hvert år fremsende et udkast til årlig ajourføring af den rullende handlingsplan til medlemsstaterne.
Agenturet skal vedtage den endelige rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan på grundlag af en udtalelse fra det medlemsstatsudvalg, der er nedsat i henhold til artikel 76, stk. 1, litra e) (i det følgende benævnt »Medlemsstatsudvalget«), og skal offentliggøre planen på sin hjemmeside samt angive, hvilken medlemsstat der skal foretage vurderingen af stofferne i planen som fastsat i henhold til artikel 45.
Artikel 45
Den kompetente myndighed
1.   Agenturet har ansvaret for at koordinere stofvurderingsprocessen og sikre, at stofferne i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan vurderes. Denne opgave gennemfører agenturet med hjælp fra medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder. De kompetente myndigheder kan ved vurderingen af et stof udpege et andet organ, der handler på deres vegne.
2.   En medlemsstat kan vælge et eller flere stoffer fra udkastet til den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan med henblik på at blive kompetent myndighed i forhold til artikel 46, 47 og 48. Hvis et stof i udkastet til den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan ikke vælges af en medlemsstat, skal agenturet sikre, at stoffet vurderes.
3.   Hvis to eller flere medlemsstater har udtrykt interesse for at vurdere det samme stof, og de ikke kan blive enige om, hvem der skal være den kompetente myndighed, skal den kompetente myndighed i forhold til artikel 46, 47 og 48 udpeges efter følgende procedure:
Agenturet skal forelægge sagen for Medlemsstatsudvalget for at opnå enighed om, hvilken myndighed der skal være den kompetente myndighed, idet der skal tages hensyn til, hvilken medlemsstat producenten/producenterne eller importøren/importørerne har hjemsted i, medlemsstaternes andel af Fællesskabets samlede bruttonationalprodukt, det antal stoffer, der allerede er under vurdering i medlemsstaten, samt den disponible ekspertise.
Hvis der inden for en periode på 60 dage efter forelæggelsen opnås enstemmighed i Medlemsstatsudvalget, skal de berørte medlemsstater påtage sig vurderingen af stoffet i overensstemmelse hermed.
Hvis der ikke opnås enstemmighed i Medlemsstatsudvalget, skal agenturet fremsende de modstridende holdninger til Kommissionen, der afgør, hvilken myndighed der skal være den kompetente myndighed, i overensstemmelse med proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3, og de berørte medlemsstater skal påtage sig vurderingen af stoffet i overensstemmelse hermed.
4.   Den kompetente myndighed, der er udpeget i overensstemmelse med stk. 2 og 3, skal vurdere de tildelte stoffer i overensstemmelse med dette kapitel.
5.   En medlemsstat kan til enhver tid anmelde et stof, der ikke er optaget i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan, til agenturet, når den råder over oplysninger, der tyder på, at vurderingen af stoffet bør prioriteres. Agenturet træffer afgørelse om, hvorvidt dette stof skal optages i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan, på grundlag af en udtalelse fra Medlemsstatsudvalget. Hvis stoffet optages i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan, skal det vurderes af den medlemsstat, der har foreslået det, eller af en anden medlemsstat, der indvilliger.
Artikel 46
Anmodninger om yderligere oplysninger og kontrol af indsendte oplysninger
1.   Hvis den kompetente myndighed vurderer, at yderligere oplysninger er påkrævet, herunder eventuelt oplysninger, der ikke kræves i henhold til bilag VII-X, skal den udarbejde et begrundet udkast til en afgørelse, der kræver, at registranten eller registranterne indsender yderligere oplysninger, og som fastsætter en frist for indsendelsen. Et udkast til afgørelse skal udarbejdes inden 12 måneder efter offentliggørelsen på agenturets hjemmeside af den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan for stoffer, der skal vurderes det pågældende år. Afgørelsen skal træffes efter proceduren i artikel 50 og 52.
2.   Registranten skal indsende de krævede oplysninger til agenturet inden den fastsatte frist.
3.   Den kompetente myndighed skal gennemgå alle indsendte oplysninger og om nødvendigt udarbejde udkast til relevante afgørelser i overensstemmelse med denne artikel inden 12 måneder efter indsendelsen af oplysningerne.
4.   Den kompetente myndighed skal afslutte sin vurdering inden 12 måneder efter påbegyndelsen af vurderingen af stoffet eller inden 12 måneder efter, at oplysningerne er indsendt i henhold til stk. 2, og skal underrette agenturet herom. Hvis denne frist overskrides, anses vurderingen for at være afsluttet.
Artikel 47
Sammenhæng med andre aktiviteter
1.   Vurderingen af et stof skal baseres på alle relevante oplysninger, der indsendes om det pågældende stof, og på eventuelt tidligere vurderinger i henhold til dette afsnit. Når oplysninger om et stofs iboende egenskaber er fremskaffet ud fra oplysninger om et eller flere strukturelt beslægtede stoffer, kan disse beslægtede stoffer også indgå i vurderingen. I tilfælde, hvor der tidligere er truffet en afgørelse om vurdering i henhold til artikel 51 eller artikel 52, kan et udkast til afgørelse, der kræver yderligere oplysninger i henhold til artikel 46, kun begrundes med ændrede forhold eller erhvervet viden.
2.   For at sikre en harmoniseret fremgangsmåde med hensyn til anmodninger om yderligere oplysninger, skal agenturet overvåge udkast til afgørelser efter artikel 46 og udvikle kriterier og prioriteter. Hvor det er hensigtsmæssigt, træffes der gennemførelsesforanstaltninger efter den i artikel 133, stk. 3, omhandlede procedure.
Artikel 48
Opfølgning af stofvurderingen
Når stofvurderingen er afsluttet, skal den kompetente myndighed overveje, hvordan oplysningerne fra denne vurdering kan anvendes i forbindelse med artikel 59, stk. 3, artikel 69, stk. 4, og artikel 115, stk. 1. Den kompetente myndighed skal underrette agenturet om sine konklusioner med hensyn til, hvorvidt og hvordan de fremkomne oplysninger kan anvendes. Agenturet skal derefter underrette Kommissionen, registranten og de kompetente myndigheder i de andre medlemsstater.
KAPITEL 3
Vurdering af mellemprodukter
Artikel 49
Yderligere oplysninger om isolerede mellemprodukter anvendt på produktionsstedet
Bestemmelserne om dossiervurdering og stofvurdering finder ikke anvendelse for isolerede mellemprodukter, der anvendes på produktionsstedet under nøje kontrollerede betingelser. Hvis den kompetente myndighed i den medlemsstat, på hvis område produktionsstedet ligger, imidlertid mener, at anvendelsen af et isoleret mellemprodukt på produktionsstedet udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet i samme grad som brugen af stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, og at denne risiko ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, kan den:
a)
kræve, at registranten indsender yderligere oplysninger med direkte relation til den påviste risiko. Dette krav skal ledsages af en skriftlig begrundelse
b)
undersøge alle indsendte oplysninger og om nødvendigt anbefale passende risikobegrænsende foranstaltninger for at imødegå de risici, der er påvist i forbindelse med det pågældende produktionssted.
Den procedure, der er fastsat i stk. 1, må kun iværksættes af den deri nævnte kompetente myndighed. Den kompetente myndighed skal underrette agenturet om resultaterne af en sådan vurdering, og agenturet skal derefter underrette de kompetente myndigheder i de andre medlemsstater og give dem adgang til resultaterne.
KAPITEL 4
Fælles bestemmelser
Artikel 50
Registranternes og downstream-brugernes rettigheder
1.   Agenturet skal underrette den eller de berørte registranter eller downstream-brugere om ethvert udkast til afgørelse i henhold til artikel 40, 41 eller 46 og informere dem om, at de har ret til at fremsætte kommentarer inden for en frist på 30 dage efter modtagelsen. Hvis den eller de berørte registranter eller downstream-brugere ønsker at fremsætte kommentarer, skal de fremsende dem til agenturet. Agenturet skal derefter straks underrette den kompetente myndighed om fremsættelsen af kommentarer. Den kompetente myndighed (for afgørelser, der træffes i henhold til artikel 46) og agenturet (for afgørelser, der træffes i henhold til artikel 40 og 41) skal tage hensyn til alle modtagne kommentarer og kan ændre udkastet til afgørelse i overensstemmelse hermed.
2.   Hvis en registrant er ophørt med at fremstille eller importere stoffet eller artiklen, eller en downstream-bruger er ophørt med at bruge stoffet, skal han underrette agenturet herom, hvilket medfører, at den registrerede mængde i hans registrering, i det omfang det er relevant, nulstilles, og at der ikke kan kræves yderligere oplysninger om det pågældende stof, medmindre registranten anmelder, at han genoptager fremstilling eller import af stoffet eller artiklen, eller downstream-brugeren anmelder, at han genoptager brugen af stoffet. Agenturet skal underrette den kompetente myndighed i den medlemsstat, hvor registranten eller downstream-brugeren har hjemsted.
3.   Registranten kan ophøre med at fremstille eller importere stoffet eller artiklen, og downstream-brugeren med at bruge stoffet, efter modtagelsen af udkastet til afgørelse. I sådanne tilfælde skal registranten eller downstream-brugeren underrette agenturet herom, hvilket medfører, at hans registrering eller rapport ikke længere er gyldig, og at der ikke kan kræves yderligere oplysninger om det pågældende stof, medmindre han indsender en ny registrering eller rapport. Agenturet skal underrette den kompetente myndighed i den medlemsstat, hvor registranten eller downstream-brugeren har hjemsted.
4.   Uanset bestemmelserne i stk. 2 og 3 kan der kræves yderligere oplysninger i henhold til artikel 46 i hvert af eller i begge følgende tilfælde:
a)
hvis den kompetente myndighed udarbejder et dossier i overensstemmelse med bilag XV, hvori det konkluderes, at der er en potentiel risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet på længere sigt, der begrunder behovet for yderligere oplysninger
b)
hvis eksponeringen for det stof, der er fremstillet eller importeret af registranten/registranterne, eller for stoffet i den artikel, der er fremstillet eller importeret af registranten/registranterne, eller for det stof, der bruges af downstream-brugeren/brugerne, bidrager betydeligt til denne risiko.
Proceduren i artikel 69-73 finder tilsvarende anvendelse.
Artikel 51
Procedure for afgørelser i forbindelse med dossiervurdering
1.   Agenturet skal fremsende et udkast til afgørelse udarbejdet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41 sammen med kommentarer fra registranten til medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder.
2.   Inden for en frist på 30 dage efter rundsendelsen kan medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder foreslå ændringer af udkastet over for agenturet.
3.   Hvis agenturet ikke modtager nogen forslag, skal det træffe afgørelsen i den version, der er blevet fremsendt i henhold til stk. 1.
4.   Hvis agenturet modtager et forslag til ændring, kan det ændre udkastet til afgørelse. Agenturet skal forelægge Medlemsstatsudvalget et udkast til afgørelse sammen med eventuelle foreslåede ændringer inden 15 dage efter udløbet af den periode på 30 dage, der er nævnt i stk. 2.
5.   Agenturet skal straks fremsende ethvert forslag til ændring til alle berørte registranter eller downstream-brugere og give dem en frist på 30 dage til at fremsætte kommentarer. Medlemsstatsudvalget skal tage hensyn til eventuelle modtagne kommentarer.
6.   Hvis der i Medlemsstatsudvalget inden for en periode på 60 dage efter forelæggelsen opnås enstemmighed om udkastet til afgørelse, træffer agenturet afgørelse i overensstemmelse hermed.
7.   Hvis der ikke opnås enstemmighed i Medlemsstatsudvalget, udarbejder Kommissionen et udkast til en afgørelse, der skal træffes efter den i artikel 133, stk. 3, nævnte procedure.
8.   Agenturets afgørelser truffet i henhold til stk. 3 og 6 kan påklages i henhold til bestemmelserne i artikel 91, 92 og 93.
Artikel 52
Procedure for afgørelser i forbindelse med stofvurdering
1.   Den kompetente myndighed sender sit udkast til afgørelse i overensstemmelse med artikel 46 sammen med eventuelle kommentarer fra registranten eller downstream-brugeren til agenturet og til de kompetente myndigheder i de andre medlemsstater.
2.   Artikel 51, stk. 2-8, finder tilsvarende anvendelse.
Artikel 53
Omkostningsdeling for forsøg uden indgået aftale mellem registranterne og/eller downstream-brugerne
1.   Hvis det som følge af en afgørelse truffet i henhold til dette afsnit kræves, at registranter eller downstream-brugere udfører et forsøg, skal disse registranter eller downstream-brugere gøre alle bestræbelser for at nå til enighed om, hvem der skal udføre forsøget på vegne af de andre registranter eller downstream-brugere, og de skal underrette agenturet om resultatet inden for 90 dage. Hvis agenturet ikke underrettes om en sådan aftale inden for de 90 dage, skal det udpege en af registranterne eller downstream-brugerne til at udføre forsøget på alles vegne.
2.   Hvis en registrant eller downstream-bruger udfører et forsøg på andres vegne, skal de alle bidrage ligeligt til omkostningerne til den pågældende undersøgelse.
3.   I tilfælde som nævnt i stk. 1 skal den registrant eller downstream-bruger, der udfører forsøget, levere en kopi af den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport til hver af de andre berørte parter.
4.   Den person, der udfører og indsender undersøgelsen, skal i den forbindelse kunne gøre et krav gældende over for de andre. Enhver berørt person skal kunne fremsætte et krav for at forbyde en anden person at fremstille, importere eller markedsføre stoffet, hvis den anden person enten ikke betaler sin del af omkostningerne eller ikke stiller sikkerhed for det pågældende beløb eller ikke udleverer en kopi af den fuldstændige undersøgelsesrapport om den gennemførte undersøgelse. Alle krav skal kunne gøres gældende ved de nationale domstole. Enhver person kan vælge at forelægge sit krav om godtgørelse for en voldgiftsinstans og skal acceptere denne instans' afgørelse.
Artikel 54
Offentliggørelse af vurderingsoplysninger
Senest den 28. februar hvert år skal agenturet offentliggøre en rapport på sin hjemmeside om de tiltag, der er gjort i det forudgående kalenderår for at varetage de forpligtelser, der påhviler det i forbindelse med vurdering. Denne rapport skal især omfatte anbefalinger til potentielle registranter for at forbedre kvaliteten af fremtidige registreringer.
AFSNIT VII
GODKENDELSE
KAPITEL 1
Godkendelseskrav
Artikel 55
Formålet med godkendelse og overvejelser om substitution
Formålet med dette afsnit er at sikre, at det indre marked fungerer efter hensigten, samtidig med at det sikres, at risici i forbindelse med særligt problematiske stoffer er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, og at disse stoffer efterhånden erstattes af egnede alternative stoffer eller teknologier, hvis disse er økonomisk og teknisk levedygtige. Alle producenter, importører og downstream-brugere, der ansøger om godkendelse, skal med henblik herpå analysere tilgængeligheden af alternativer samt overveje de hermed forbundne risici og de tekniske og økonomiske muligheder for substitution.
Artikel 56
Generelle bestemmelser
1.   En producent, importør eller downstream-bruger må ikke markedsføre et stof til en anvendelse eller selv anvende det, hvis det pågældende stof er optaget i bilag XIV, medmindre:
a)
den anvendelse af stoffet som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller inkorporeret i en artikel, hvortil stoffet markedsføres, eller hvortil han selv anvender stoffet, er blevet godkendt i henhold til artikel 60-64, eller
b)
den anvendelse af stoffet som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller inkorporeret i en artikel, hvortil stoffet markedsføres, eller hvortil han selv anvender stoffet, er blevet undtaget fra godkendelseskravet i bilag XIV i henhold til artikel 58, stk. 2, eller
c)
den i artikel 58, stk. 1, litra c), nr. i), omhandlede dato ikke er indtrådt, eller
d)
den dato, der er omhandlet i artikel 58, stk. 1, litra c), nr. i), er indtrådt, og han har indsendt en ansøgning 18 måneder forud for denne dato, men der endnu ikke er truffet en afgørelse vedrørende ansøgningen om godkendelse, eller
e)
der, såfremt stoffet markedsføres, er givet godkendelse til den pågældende anvendelse til hans umiddelbare downstream-bruger.
2.   En downstream-bruger kan anvende et stof, der opfylder kriterierne i stk. 1, hvis den pågældende anvendelse er i overensstemmelse med betingelserne i en godkendelse til den pågældende anvendelse, der er givet til en aktør opad i hans leverandørkæde.
3.   Stk. 1 og 2 finder ikke anvendelse på brugen af stoffer til videnskabelig forskning og udvikling. Det angives i bilag XIV, om stk. 1 og 2 finder anvendelse på produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling, og hvilken maksimumsmængde der er undtaget.
4.   Stk. 1 og 2 finder ikke anvendelse på følgende anvendelser af stoffer:
a)
anvendelser i plantebeskyttelsesmidler, der falder ind under direktiv 91/414/EØF
b)
anvendelser i biocidholdige produkter, der falder ind under direktiv 98/8/EF
c)
anvendelse som motorbrændstof omfattet af Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/70/EF af 13. oktober 1998 om kvaliteten af benzin og dieselolie 
(
47
)
d)
anvendelser som brændstof i mobile eller faste forbrændingsanlæg til mineralske olieprodukter og anvendelse som brændstoffer i lukkede systemer.
5.   For stoffer, der kræver godkendelse, alene fordi de opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, litra a), b) eller c), eller fordi de er identificeret i overensstemmelse med artikel 57, litra f), alene på grund af fare for menneskers sundhed, finder denne artikels stk. 1 og 2 ikke anvendelse på følgende anvendelser:
a)
anvendelser i kosmetiske produkter, der falder ind under direktiv 76/768/EØF
b)
anvendelser i materialer bestemt til at komme i berøring med fødevarer, der falder ind under forordning (EF) nr. 1935/2004.
6.   Stk. 1 og 2 gælder ikke for anvendelse af stoffer, når de er til stede i kemiske produkter:
a)
under en koncentrationsgrænse på 0,1 vægtprocent for så vidt angår stoffer omhandlet i artikel 57, litra d), e) og f)
b)
under de laveste koncentrationsgrænser, der er fastsat i direktiv 1999/45/EF eller i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, som fører til klassificering af det kemiske produkt som et farligt produkt, for så vidt angår alle andre stoffer.
Artikel 57
Stoffer til optagelse i bilag XIV
Følgende stoffer kan optages i bilag XIV i henhold til proceduren i artikel 58:
a)
stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som kræftfremkaldende i kategori 1 eller 2 i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF
b)
stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som mutagene i kategori 1 eller 2 i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF
c)
stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1 eller 2 i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF
d)
stoffer, der er persistente, bioakkumulerende og toksiske i henhold til kriterierne i denne forordnings bilag XIII
e)
stoffer, der er meget persistente og meget bioakkumulerende i henhold til kriterierne i denne forordnings bilag XIII
f)
stoffer — som f.eks. stoffer med hormonforstyrrende egenskaber eller stoffer med persistente, bioakkumulerende og toksiske eller meget persistente og meget bioakkumulerende egenskaber, der ikke opfylder kriterierne i litra d) eller e) — for hvilke der foreligger videnskabelig dokumentation for sandsynlige alvorlige virkninger på menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, der er problematiske i samme grad som virkningerne af de andre stoffer, der er anført i litra a)-e); disse stoffer identificeres enkeltvis i overensstemmelse med den i artikel 59 fastlagte procedure.
Artikel 58
Optagelse af stoffer i bilag XIV
1.   Når der træffes en afgørelse om optagelse i bilag XIV af stoffer som nævnt i artikel 57, træffes denne afgørelse i overensstemmelse med den procedure, der er nævnt i artikel 133, stk. 4. I afgørelser herom specificeres for hvert stof:
a)
stoffets identitet som angivet i punkt 2 i bilag VI
b)
stoffets iboende egenskab/egenskaber som omhandlet i artikel 57
c)
overgangsordninger:
i)
den eller de datoer, fra hvilke markedsføringen og anvendelsen af stoffet forbydes, medmindre der er udstedt en godkendelse, (herefter benævnt »solnedgangsdatoen«), der om nødvendigt bør tage hensyn til den produktionscyklus, der er angivet for denne anvendelse
ii)
en eller flere datoer mindst 18 måneder før solnedgangsdatoen/-datoerne, inden hvilken ansøgninger skal være modtaget, hvis ansøgeren ønsker at fortsætte med at anvende stoffet eller markedsføre det til bestemte anvendelser efter solnedgangsdatoen/-datoerne. Disse fortsatte anvendelser tillades efter solnedgangsdatoen, indtil der er truffet en afgørelse vedrørende ansøgningen om godkendelse
d)
frister for fornyet vurdering af bestemte anvendelser, hvis dette er relevant
e)
eventuelle anvendelser eller kategorier af anvendelser undtaget fra godkendelseskravet og eventuelle betingelser for sådanne undtagelser.
2.   Anvendelser eller kategorier af anvendelser kan undtages fra godkendelseskravet, forudsat at risikoen kontrolleres tilfredsstillende på grundlag af eksisterende specifik fællesskabslovgivning, der pålægger mindstekrav vedrørende beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed eller miljøet i forbindelse med anvendelsen af det pågældende stof. Ved fastsættelsen af sådanne undtagelser skal der navnlig tages hensyn til den grad af risiko for menneskers sundhed og miljøet, der er knyttet til stoffets natur, såsom når risikoen ændres af den fysiske form.
3.   Forud for en afgørelse om optagelse af stoffer i bilag XIV skal agenturet under hensyn til Medlemsstatsudvalgets udtalelse anbefale prioritetsstoffer til optagelse, og for hvert stof specificeres de punkter, der er nævnt i stk. 1. Der skal normalt gives prioritet til stoffer:
a)
med PBT- eller vPvB-egenskaber eller
b)
med en vidt udbredt anvendelse eller
c)
med anvendelse i store mængder.
Antallet af stoffer optaget i bilag XIV og de datoer, der fastlægges i henhold til stk. 1, skal også tage hensyn til agenturets kapacitet til behandle ansøgninger inden for de fastlagte frister. Agenturet skal fremlægge sin første anbefaling om de prioritetsstoffer, der skal optages i bilag XIV, senest den 1. juni 2009. Agenturet skal fremlægge yderligere anbefalinger mindst hvert andet år med henblik på at medtage flere stoffer i bilag XIV.
4.   Før agenturet fremsender sin anbefaling til Kommissionen, skal det gøre den offentligt tilgængelig på agenturets hjemmeside med tydelig angivelse af datoen for offentliggørelsen, idet det tager hensyn til artikel 118 og 119 om adgang til oplysninger. Agenturet skal opfordre alle berørte parter til at fremsende kommentarer inden tre måneder efter datoen for offentliggørelsen, navnlig vedrørende anvendelser, der bør undtages fra kravet om godkendelse.
Agenturet skal ajourføre sin anbefaling under hensyntagen til de modtagne kommentarer.
5.   Efter optagelse af et stof i bilag XIV kan dette stof ikke underlægges nye begrænsninger efter den procedure i afsnit VIII, der omfatter risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet ved anvendelse af stoffet som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller inkorporeret i en artikel som følge af de iboende egenskaber, der er specificeret i bilag XIV, jf. dog stk. 6.
6.   Et stof, der er opført i bilag XIV, kan underlægges nye begrænsninger efter den procedure i afsnit VIII, der omfatter risici for menneskers sundhed og miljøet ved stoffets tilstedeværelse i en artikel/artikler.
7.   Stoffer, for hvilke alle anvendelser er blevet forbudt i henhold til afsnit VIII eller gennem anden fællesskabslovgivning, må ikke optages i bilag XIV eller skal fjernes fra dette bilag.
8.   Stoffer, der efter fremkomsten af nye oplysninger ikke længere opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, skal fjernes fra bilag XIV i overensstemmelse med den i artikel 133, stk. 4, nævnte procedure.
Artikel 59
Identifikation af de stoffer, der er nævnt i artikel 56
1.   Proceduren i stk. 2-10 finder anvendelse med henblik på identifikation af stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, og udarbejdelse af en liste over stoffer, der senere skal optages i bilag XIV. Agenturet angiver i denne liste de stoffer, der er opført på dets arbejdsprogram i henhold til artikel 83, stk. 3, litra e).
2.   Kommissionen kan anmode agenturet om at udarbejde et dossier i overensstemmelse med de relevante punkter i bilag XV for stoffer, der efter dens opfattelse opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57. Dossieret kan om fornødent begrænses til en henvisning til en indgang i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF. Agenturet gør dette dossier tilgængeligt for medlemsstaterne.
3.   Enhver medlemsstat kan udarbejde et dossier i overensstemmelse med bilag XV for stoffer, der efter dens opfattelse opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, og fremsende dette til agenturet. Dossieret kan om fornødent begrænses til en henvisning til en indgang i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF. Agenturet gør dette dossier tilgængeligt for de andre medlemsstater inden for 30 dage efter modtagelsen.
4.   Agenturet skal på sin hjemmeside offentliggøre en meddelelse om, at der er blevet udarbejdet et bilag XV-dossier for et stof. Agenturet skal opfordre alle berørte parter til at fremsætte kommentarer over for agenturet inden en bestemt frist.
5.   Senest 60 dage efter rundsendelsen kan de andre medlemsstater eller agenturet i relation til kriterierne i artikel 57 kommentere identifikationen af stoffet i dossieret over for agenturet.
6.   Hvis agenturet ikke modtager eller selv fremsætter kommentarer, skal det optage stoffet på den i stk. 1 omhandlede liste. Agenturet kan optage det pågældende stof i sine anbefalinger i henhold til artikel 58, stk. 3.
7.   Agenturet skal, når det har modtaget eller fremsat kommentarer, forelægge dossieret for Medlemsstatsudvalget senest 15 dage efter udløbet af den periode på 60 dage, der er nævnt i stk. 5.
8.   Hvis der i Medlemsstatsudvalget inden for en periode på 30 dage efter forelæggelsen opnås enstemmighed om identifikationen, skal agenturet optage stoffet på den i stk. 1 nævnte liste. Agenturet kan optage det pågældende stof i sine anbefalinger i henhold til artikel 58, stk. 3.
9.   Hvis der ikke opnås enstemmighed i Medlemsstatsudvalget, skal Kommissionen udarbejde et udkast til forslag om identifikation af stoffet inden tre måneder efter modtagelsen af Medlemsstatsudvalgets udtalelse. Der træffes endelig afgørelse om identifikation af stoffet i henhold til den i artikel 133, stk. 3, nævnte procedure.
10.   Agenturet skal offentliggøre og ajourføre den i stk. 1 nævnte liste på sin hjemmeside, så snart der er truffet afgørelse om at optage stoffet.
KAPITEL 2
Meddelelse af godkendelser
Artikel 60
Meddelelse af godkendelser
1.   Kommissionen er ansvarlig for at træffe afgørelser om ansøgninger om godkendelser i henhold til dette afsnit.
2.   Der skal tildeles en godkendelse, hvis risikoen for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet ved anvendelsen af et stof som følge af de iboende egenskaber, der er specificeret i bilag XIV, er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret i overensstemmelse med bilag I, punkt 6.4, og som dokumenteret i ansøgerens kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, jf. dog stk. 3, idet der skal tages hensyn til udtalelsen fra Udvalget for Risikovurdering, jf. artikel 64, stk. 4, litra a). Ved tildelingen af en godkendelse samt fastsættelsen af eventuelle betingelser i forbindelse hermed skal Kommissionen tage hensyn til samtlige udledninger, emissioner og udslip, herunder risici i forbindelse med diffuse eller udbredte anvendelser, der er kendt på tidspunktet for afgørelsen.
Kommissionen skal ikke tage hensyn til risiciene for menneskers sundhed som følge af anvendelse af stoffet i medicinsk udstyr omfattet af Rådets direktiv 90/385/EØF af 20. juni 1990 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om aktivt, implantabelt medicinsk udstyr 
(
48
)
, Rådets direktiv 93/42/EØF af 14. juni 1993 om medicinsk udstyr 
(
49
)
 eller Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 98/79/EF af 27. oktober 1998 om medicinsk udstyr til in vitro-diagnostik 
(
50
)
.
3.   Stk. 2 finder ikke anvendelse på:
a)
stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, litra a), b), c) eller f), for hvilke det ikke er muligt at fastsætte en tærskel i overensstemmelse med bilag I, punkt 6.4
b)
stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne i artikel 57, litra d) eller e)
c)
stoffer, der i henhold til artikel 57, litra f), er identificeret som havende persistente, bioakkumulerende og toksiske egenskaber eller meget persistente og meget bioakkumulerende egenskaber.
4.   Hvis der ikke kan udstedes en godkendelse i henhold til stk. 2 eller for stoffer omfattet af stk. 3, kan der kun udstedes en godkendelse, hvis det påvises, at de socioøkonomiske fordele opvejer de risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, der følger af anvendelsen af stoffet, og hvis der ikke findes passende alternative stoffer eller teknologier. Afgørelse herom træffes og under hensyntagen til udtalelserne fra Udvalget for Risikovurdering og Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse, jf. artikel 64, stk. 4, litra a) og b), efter at der er taget hensyn til alle af følgende elementer:
a)
de risici, som stoffets anvendelser indebærer, herunder de foreslåede risikohåndteringsforanstaltningers egnethed og effektivitet
b)
de socioøkonomiske fordele ved dets anvendelse og de socioøkonomiske konsekvenser af en nægtelse af godkendelse, som påvist af ansøgeren eller andre berørte parter
c)
analysen af alternativer fremsendt af ansøgeren i henhold til artikel 62, stk. 4, litra e), eller en eventuel substitutionsplan fremsendt af ansøgeren i henhold til artikel 62, stk. 4, litra f), og eventuelle bidrag fra tredjeparter indsendt i henhold til artikel 64, stk. 2
d)
foreliggende oplysninger om risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet ved eventuelle alternative stoffer eller teknologier.
5.   Kommissionen skal ved sin vurdering af, om der findes egnede alternative stoffer eller teknologier tage alle relevante aspekter i betragtning, herunder
a)
spørgsmålet om, hvorvidt en overgang til alternativer vil medføre en samlet nedsat risiko for menneskers sundhed og miljøet under hensyntagen til risikohåndteringsforanstaltningernes egnethed og effektivitet
b)
ansøgerens tekniske og økonomiske mulighed for at gå over til alternativer.
6.   En anvendelse må ikke godkendes, hvis dette vil betyde en lempelse af en begrænsning fastsat i bilag XVII.
7.   Der kan kun udstedes en godkendelse, hvis ansøgningen er udfærdiget i overensstemmelse med kravene i artikel 62.
8.   Godkendelser skal tages op til fornyet vurdering inden for en given frist, uden at dette berører en eventuel afgørelse om fremtidige frister for fornyet vurdering, og er normalt underlagt visse betingelser, herunder overvågning. Længden af fristen for fornyet vurdering af en godkendelse skal fastlægges i hvert enkelt tilfælde under hensyntagen til alle relevante oplysninger, herunder elementerne i stk. 4, litra a)-d) i relevant omfang.
9.   I godkendelsen angives:
a)
den eller de personer, til hvilke godkendelsen udstedes
b)
stoffets eller stoffernes identitet
c)
den eller de anvendelser, som godkendelsen udstedes for
d)
eventuelle betingelser, som godkendelsen er underlagt
e)
fristen for fornyet vurdering
f)
eventuel overvågningsordning.
10.   Uanset eventuelle betingelser for en godkendelse skal indehaveren af godkendelsen sikre, at eksponeringen reduceres til et så lavt niveau, som er teknisk og praktisk muligt.
Artikel 61
Fornyet vurdering af godkendelser
1.   Godkendelser udstedt i henhold til artikel 60 anses for gyldige, indtil Kommissionen i forbindelse med en fornyet vurdering træffer afgørelse om at ændre en godkendelse eller trække den tilbage, forudsat at indehaveren af godkendelsen indsender en revurderingsrapport senest 18 måneder før udløbet af fristen for den fornyede vurdering. I stedet for at genindsende alle elementer af den oprindelige ansøgning kan indehaveren af godkendelsen blot indsende nummeret på den nuværende godkendelse, jf. dog andet, tredje og fjerde afsnit.
En indehaver af en godkendelse, der er givet i henhold til artikel 60, skal indsende en ajourføring af analysen af alternativer, jf. artikel 62, stk. 4, litra e), herunder i relevant omfang oplysninger om eventuelle forsknings- og udviklingsaktiviteter fra ansøgerens side, samt en eventuel substitutionsplan indsendt i henhold til artikel 62, stk. 4, litra f). Hvis det af den ajourførte analyse af alternativer fremgår, at der findes egnede alternativer under hensyntagen til elementerne i artikel 60, stk. 5, skal han indsende en substitutionsplan sammen med en tidsplan for ansøgerens foreslåede tiltag. Hvis indehaveren ikke kan godtgøre, at risikoen er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, skal han endvidere indsende en ajourføring af den socioøkonomiske analyse, der indgik i den oprindelige ansøgning.
Hvis han herefter kan godtgøre, at risikoen er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, skal han indsende en ajourføring af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten.
Hvis andre elementer i den oprindelige ansøgning er ændret, skal han også indsende en ajourføring af disse elementer.
Hvis der indsendes ajourførte oplysninger i henhold til dette stykke, skal en afgørelse om ændring eller tilbagetrækning af godkendelsen i forbindelse med den fornyede vurdering træffes efter proceduren i artikel 64 med de fornødne tilpasninger.
2.   Godkendelser kan på ethvert tidspunkt tages op til fornyet vurdering, hvis:
a)
forholdene for den oprindelige godkendelse er ændret, således at dette påvirker menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, eller hvis de socioøkonomiske konsekvenser har ændret sig eller
b)
der fremkommer nye oplysninger om mulige substitutter.
Kommissionen skal fastsætte en rimelig frist, inden for hvilken indehaveren eller indehaverne af godkendelsen kan indsende yderligere oplysninger, der er nødvendige for den fornyede vurdering, og den skal angive, hvornår den agter at træffe en afgørelse i henhold til artikel 64.
3.   I afgørelsen om den fornyede vurdering kan Kommissionen, såfremt forholdene har ændret sig og under hensyntagen til proportionalitetsprincippet, ændre godkendelsen eller trække godkendelsen tilbage, hvis den ikke ville være blevet udstedt under de ændrede forhold, eller hvis egnede alternativer, jf. artikel 60, stk. 5, er blevet tilgængelige. I sidstnævnte tilfælde skal Kommissionen anmode godkendelsens indehaver om at indsende en substitutionsplan, hvis han ikke allerede har gjort det som led i sin ansøgning eller ajourføring..
I tilfælde, hvor der er en alvorlig og umiddelbar risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, kan Kommissionen under hensyntagen til proportionalitetsprincippet midlertidigt ophæve godkendelsen, indtil den fornyede vurdering er foretaget.
4.   Hvis en miljøkvalitetsnorm omhandlet i direktiv 96/61/EF ikke er opfyldt, kan godkendelser udstedt for det pågældende stof tages op til fornyet overvejelse.
5.   Hvis de miljømål, der er nævnt i artikel 4, stk. 1, i direktiv 2000/60/EF, ikke er opfyldt, kan godkendelser udstedt for anvendelse af det pågældende stof i det relevante vandløbsopland tages op til fornyet overvejelse.
6.   Hvis en anvendelse af et stof efterfølgende forbydes eller begrænses på anden måde i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 850/2004 af 29. april 2004 om persistente organiske miljøgifte 
(
51
)
, skal Kommissionen trække godkendelsen for den pågældende anvendelse tilbage.
Artikel 62
Ansøgninger om godkendelse
1.   En ansøgning om godkendelse skal indgives til agenturet.
2.   Ansøgninger om godkendelse kan indgives af producenten/producenterne, importøren/importørerne og/eller downstream-brugeren/-brugerne af et stof. Ansøgninger kan indgives af en eller flere personer.
3.   Ansøgninger kan indgives for et eller flere stoffer, der svarer til definitionen på en gruppe af stoffer i punkt 1.5 i bilag XI, og for en eller flere anvendelser. Ansøgninger kan indgives for ansøgerens egen anvendelse/egne anvendelser og/eller for anvendelser, som han agter at markedsføre stoffet til.
4.   En ansøgning om godkendelse skal omfatte følgende oplysninger:
a)
stoffets/stoffernes identitet, som omhandlet i punkt 2 i bilag VI
b)
ansøgerens navn/ansøgernes navne og oplysninger om, hvorledes han/de kan kontaktes
c)
en anmodning om godkendelse, der angiver, hvilken eller hvilke anvendelser der søges godkendelse til, og omfatter anvendelse af stoffet i kemiske produkter og/eller inkorporering af stoffet i artikler, hvis dette er relevant
d)
en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport i henhold til bilag I, der omfatter risiciene for menneskers sundhed og/eller miljøet ved anvendelsen af stoffet som følge af de iboende egenskaber, der er nærmere angivet i bilag XIV, medmindre en sådan allerede er indsendt som en del af registreringen
e)
en analyse af alternativer, der tager hensyn til risiciene i forbindelse hermed, samt til de tekniske og økonomiske muligheder for en substitution, herunder i relevant omfang oplysninger om eventuelle forsknings- og udviklingsaktiviteter fra ansøgerens side
f)
såfremt den i litra e) omhandlede analyse viser, at der findes egnede alternativer under hensyntagen til elementerne i artikel 60, stk. 5, en substitutionsplan og en tidsplan for ansøgerens foreslåede tiltag.
5.   Ansøgningen kan omfatte:
a)
en socioøkonomisk analyse gennemført i overensstemmelse med bilag XVI
b)
en begrundelse for ikke at tage hensyn til de risici for menneskers sundhed og miljøet, der enten skyldes
i)
emissioner af stoffet fra et anlæg, der er godkendt i henhold til direktiv 96/61/EF eller
ii)
udledning af stoffet fra en punktkilde underlagt kravet om forudgående regulering som nævnt i artikel 11, stk. 3, litra g), i direktiv 2000/60/EF og lovgivning vedtaget i henhold til artikel 16 i samme direktiv
6.   Ansøgningen skal ikke omfatte de risici for menneskers sundhed, der følger af anvendelse af stoffet i medicinsk udstyr omfattet af direktiv 90/385/EØF, 93/42/EØF eller 98/79/EF.
7.   En ansøgning om godkendelse skal indsendes til agenturet sammen med det gebyr, der kræves i henhold til afsnit IX.
Artikel 63
Efterfølgende ansøgninger om godkendelse
1.   Hvis der er indgivet en ansøgning for en anvendelse af et stof, kan en efterfølgende ansøger henvise til de relevante dele af den tidligere ansøgning, der er indsendt i overensstemmelse med artikel 62, stk. 4, litra d), e) og f), og stk. 5, litra a), forudsat at den efterfølgende ansøger har tilladelse fra den tidligere ansøger til at henvise til disse dele af ansøgningen.
2.   Hvis der er udstedt godkendelse for en anvendelse af et stof, kan en efterfølgende ansøger henvise til de relevante dele af indehaverens ansøgning, der er indsendt i overensstemmelse med artikel 62, stk. 4, litra d), e) og f), og stk. 5, litra a), forudsat at den efterfølgende ansøger har tilladelse fra godkendelsens indehaver til at henvise til disse dele af ansøgningen.
3.   Inden den efterfølgende ansøger henviser til en tidligere ansøgning i overensstemmelse med stk. 1 og 2, skal han i fornødent omfang ajourføre oplysningerne i den oprindelige ansøgning.
Artikel 64
Procedure for afgørelser om godkendelser
1.   Agenturet skal bekræfte datoen for modtagelse af ansøgningen. Udvalgene for Risikovurdering og Socioøkonomisk Analyse under agenturet fremlægger deres udkast til udtalelser inden 10 måneder efter modtagelse af ansøgningen.
2.   Agenturet skal, idet det tager hensyn til artikel 118 og 119 om adgang til oplysninger, på sin hjemmeside offentliggøre generel information om anvendelser, som det har modtaget ansøgninger om, og om fornyede vurderinger af godkendelser, tillige med en frist, inden for hvilken interesserede tredjeparter kan indsende oplysninger om alternative stoffer eller teknologier.
3.   Ved udarbejdelsen af udtalelser skal de i stk. 1 nævnte udvalg først kontrollere, at ansøgningen omfatter alle de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 62, for så vidt angår det pågældende udvalgs kompetenceområde. Hvis det er nødvendigt, anmoder udvalgene, efter at have rådført sig med hinanden, i fællesskab ansøgeren om yderligere oplysninger for at bringe ansøgningen i overensstemmelse med kravene i artikel 62. Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse kan, hvis det skønner det nødvendigt, kræve, at ansøgeren inden for en given frist indsender yderligere oplysninger om mulige alternative stoffer eller teknologier, eller anmode tredjeparter om at gøre det. De to udvalg skal også tage hensyn til eventuelle oplysninger indsendt af tredjeparter.
4.   Udkastet til udtalelse skal omfatte følgende elementer:
a)
Udvalget for Risikovurdering: en vurdering af de risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, der følger af anvendelsen/anvendelserne af stoffet, herunder risikohåndteringsforanstaltningers egnethed og effektivitet, som beskrevet i ansøgningen, og, hvis det er relevant, en vurdering af risiciene i forbindelse med mulige alternativer
b)
Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse: en vurdering af de socioøkonomiske faktorer og af, om der findes disponible, hensigtsmæssige og teknisk gennemførlige alternativer i forbindelse med anvendelsen/anvendelserne af stoffet som beskrevet i ansøgningen, når der udfærdiges en ansøgning i overensstemmelse med artikel 62 og af eventuelle oplysninger indsendt af tredjepart i henhold til denne artikels stk. 2.
5.   Agenturet skal sende disse udkast til udtalelser til ansøgeren inden udløbet af den frist, der er fastsat i stk. 1. Inden en måned efter modtagelse af udkastet til udtalelse, kan ansøgeren indsende et skriftligt varsel om, at han ønsker at fremsætte kommentarer. Modtagelse af udkast til udtalelse anses for at have fundet sted syv dage efter afsendelse fra agenturet.
Hvis ansøgeren ikke ønsker at fremsætte kommentarer, skal agenturet fremsende disse udtalelser til Kommissionen, medlemsstaterne og ansøgeren inden 15 dage efter udløbet af den periode, i hvilken ansøgeren kan fremsætte kommentarer, eller inden 15 dage efter modtagelse af meddelelse fra ansøgeren om, at han ikke har til hensigt at fremsætte kommentarer.
Hvis ansøgeren ønsker at fremsætte kommentarer, skal han sende en skriftlig argumentation til agenturet inden to måneder efter modtagelse af udkastet til udtalelse. Udvalgene skal behandle kommentarerne og vedtage deres endelige udtalelser inden to måneder efter modtagelse af de skriftlige argumenter, idet de, hvor det er relevant, skal tage hensyn til sådan argumentation. Inden for en frist på yderligere 15 dage skal agenturet fremsende udtalelserne, med den skriftlige argumentation vedlagt, til Kommissionen, medlemsstaterne og ansøgeren.
6.   Agenturet skal i overensstemmelse med artikel 118 og 119 fastlægge, hvilke dele af dets udtalelser og af eventuelle bilag hertil der bør gøres offentligt tilgængelige på dets hjemmeside.
7.   I tilfælde omfattet af artikel 63, stk. 1, skal agenturet behandle ansøgningerne samlet, forudsat at fristen for den første ansøgning kan overholdes.
8.   Kommissionen skal udarbejde et udkast til afgørelse om godkendelse inden for en frist på tre måneder efter modtagelsen af agenturets udtalelser. Den endelige afgørelse om meddelelse eller nægtelse af godkendelse træffes efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3.
9.   Kortfattede oplysninger om Kommissionens afgørelser, herunder godkendelsesnummer, og begrundelserne for afgørelsen, navnlig når der findes egnede alternativer, skal offentliggøres i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
 og gøres offentligt tilgængelige i en database, der oprettes og ajourføres af agenturet.
10.   I tilfælde omfattet af artikel 63, stk. 2, afkortes fristen i denne artikels stk. 1 til fem måneder.
KAPITEL 3
Godkendelser i leverandørkæden
Artikel 65
Godkendelsesindehavernes forpligtelser
Indehavere af en godkendelse og downstream-brugere som nævnt i artikel 56, stk. 2, der lader stofferne indgå i et kemisk produkt, skal anføre godkendelsesnummeret på etiketten, før de markedsfører stoffet eller det kemiske produkt, der indeholder stoffet, til en godkendt anvendelse, jf. dog direktiv 67/548/EØF og direktiv 1999/45/EF. Dette skal gøres, så snart godkendelsesnummeret er gjort offentligt tilgængeligt i overensstemmelse med artikel 64, stk. 9.
Artikel 66
Downstream-brugere
1.   Downstream-brugere, der anvender et stof i overensstemmelse med artikel 56, stk. 2, skal underrette agenturet herom inden tre måneder efter modtagelsen af den første leverance af stoffet.
2.   Agenturet skal oprette og ajourføre en fortegnelse over downstream-brugere, der har underrettet agenturet i overensstemmelse med stk. 1. Agenturet skal give de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne adgang til denne fortegnelse.
AFSNIT VIII
BEGRÆNSNINGER FOR FREMSTILLING, MARKEDSFØRING OG ANVENDELSE AF VISSE FARLIGE STOFFER, KEMISKE PRODUKTER OG ARTIKLER
KAPITEL 1
Generelle spørgsmål
Artikel 67
Generelle bestemmelser
1.   Et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel, for hvilket bilag XVII indeholder en begrænsning, må ikke fremstilles, markedsføres eller anvendes, medmindre det opfylder betingelserne i den pågældende begrænsning. Dette gælder ikke fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse af et stof til videnskabelig forskning og udvikling. Det skal angives i bilag XVII, hvis begrænsningen ikke finder anvendelse på produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling, tillige med den maksimalt undtagne mængde.
2.   Stk. 1 finder ikke anvendelse på brugen af stoffer i kosmetiske produkter som defineret i direktiv 76/768/EØF for så vidt angår begrænsninger af hensyn til menneskers sundhed inden for dette direktivs anvendelsesområde.
3.   En medlemsstat kan indtil den 1. juni 2013 opretholde eksisterende og strengere begrænsninger i forhold til bilag XVII for fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse af et stof, hvis disse begrænsninger er blevet meddelt i overensstemmelse med traktaten. Kommissionen udarbejder og offentliggør en oversigt over disse begrænsninger senest den 1. juni 2009.
KAPITEL 2
Begrænsningsprocessen
Artikel 68
Indførelse af nye og ændring af gældende begrænsninger
1.   Når der som følge af fremstilling, anvendelse eller markedsføring af stoffer er en uacceptabel risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, som det er nødvendigt at imødegå på fællesskabsplan, ændres bilag XVII efter den procedure, der er nævnt i artikel 133, stk. 4, ved vedtagelse af nye begrænsninger eller ved ændring af gældende begrænsninger i bilag XVII for fremstilling, anvendelse eller markedsføring af stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler efter proceduren i artikel 69-73. Alle sådanne afgørelser tager hensyn til de socioøkonomiske konsekvenser af begrænsningen, herunder eventuelle disponible alternativer.
Første afsnit finder ikke anvendelse på et stof, der anvendes som isoleret mellemprodukt på produktionsstedet.
2.   For et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel, der opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som kræftfremkaldende, mutagent eller reproduktionstoksisk i kategori 1 eller 2 og kan anvendes af forbrugerne, og for hvilket Kommissionen foreslår begrænsninger for forbrugeranvendelsen, ændres bilag XVII efter den procedure, der er nævnt i artikel 133, stk. 4. Artikel 69-73 finder ikke anvendelse.
Artikel 69
Udarbejdelse af et forslag
1.   Hvis Kommissionen mener, at fremstillingen, markedsføringen eller anvendelsen af et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, der ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, og som det er nødvendigt at imødegå, skal den anmode agenturet om at udarbejde et dossier, der er i overensstemmelse med kravene i bilag XV.
2.   For et stof opført i bilag XIV skal agenturet efter datoen i artikel 58, stk. 1, litra c), nr. i), overveje, om anvendelsen heraf i artikler udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, der ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret. Hvis agenturet skønner, at risikoen ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, skal det udarbejde et dossier herom, der opfylder kravene i bilag XV.
3.   Hvis dette dossier viser, at det er nødvendigt med tiltag på fællesskabsplan ud over allerede eksisterende foranstaltninger, skal agenturet inden 12 måneder efter modtagelsen af anmodningen fra Kommissionen, jf. stk. 1, foreslå begrænsninger med henblik på igangsættelse af begrænsningsprocessen.
4.   Hvis en medlemsstat mener, at fremstillingen, markedsføringen eller anvendelsen af et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel udgør en risiko for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet, der ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, og som det er nødvendigt at imødegå, skal den meddele agenturet, at den foreslår, at der udarbejdes et dossier, der opfylder kravene i de relevante punkter i bilag XV. Hvis stoffet ikke findes på den liste, der føres af agenturet, jf. stk. 5, skal medlemsstaten udarbejde et dossier, der er i overensstemmelse med kravene i bilag XV, senest 12 måneder efter dens meddelelse til agenturet. Hvis dette dossier viser, at det er nødvendigt med tiltag på fællesskabsplan ud over allerede eksisterende foranstaltninger, fremsender medlemsstaten det til agenturet i det format, der er omhandlet i bilag XV, med henblik på igangsættelse af begrænsningsprocessen.
Agenturet eller medlemsstaterne skal henvise til ethvert dossier, enhver kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport eller enhver risikovurdering indsendt til agenturet eller medlemsstaten i henhold til denne forordning. Agenturet eller medlemsstaterne skal også henvise til enhver relevant risikovurdering indsendt i forbindelse med andre fællesskabsforordninger eller -direktiver. Med henblik herpå skal andre organer, som f.eks. agenturer, der er oprettet af Fællesskabet og udøver tilsvarende opgaver, på anmodning videregive oplysninger til agenturet eller den pågældende medlemsstat.
Udvalget for Risikovurdering og Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse skal kontrollere, at det indsendte dossier er i overensstemmelse med kravene i bilag XV. Det pågældende udvalg skal inden for en frist på 30 dage efter modtagelsen meddele agenturet eller den medlemsstat, der foreslår begrænsninger, om dossieret er i overensstemmelse med kravene. Hvis det ikke er tilfældet, angives grundene herfor skriftligt til agenturet eller til medlemsstaten inden for en frist på 45 dage fra modtagelsen. Agenturet eller medlemsstaten skal bringe dossieret i overensstemmelse med kravene inden 60 dage efter modtagelsen af grundene fra udvalgene, og hvis ikke dette sker, afsluttes proceduren i dette afsnit. Agenturet skal straks offentliggøre, at Kommissionen eller en medlemsstat har til hensigt at indlede en begrænsningsprocedure for et stof, og underrette dem, der har indsendt en registrering af dette stof.
5.   Agenturet skal føre en liste over stoffer, for hvilke enten agenturet eller en medlemsstat med henblik på en foreslået begrænsning har planlagt eller igangsat et dossier, der opfylder kravene i bilag XV. Hvis et stof er opført på listen, må der ikke udarbejdes andre dossierer af denne type. Hvis enten en medlemsstat eller agenturet foreslår en ny undersøgelse af en gældende begrænsning, der er opført i bilag XVII, skal afgørelsen herom træffes i overensstemmelse med proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 2, og baseres på dokumentation fremlagt af enten medlemsstaten eller agenturet.
6.   Agenturet skal straks på sin hjemmeside give offentlig adgang til alle dossierer, der er i overensstemmelse med bilag XV, herunder til foreslåede begrænsninger i henhold til stk. 3 og 4, idet offentliggørelsesdatoen klart angives, jf. dog artikel 118 og 119. Agenturet skal opfordre alle berørte parter til inden seks måneder efter datoen for offentliggørelsen individuelt eller samlet at fremsende:
a)
kommentarer til dossierer og de foreslåede begrænsninger
b)
en socioøkonomisk analyse af de foreslåede begrænsninger, eller oplysninger, der kan bidrage til en sådan, hvori fordele og ulemper ved de foreslåede begrænsninger behandles. Den skal være i overensstemmelse med kravene i bilag XVI.
Artikel 70
Agenturets udtalelse: Udvalget for Risikovurdering
Inden ni måneder efter den offentliggørelsesdato, der er omhandlet i artikel 69, stk. 6, skal Udvalget for Risikovurdering på grundlag af sin gennemgang af de relevante dele af dossieret udarbejde en udtalelse om, hvorvidt de foreslåede begrænsninger er egnede til at nedbringe risikoen for menneskers sundhed og/eller miljøet. I denne udtalelse skal der tages hensyn til medlemsstatens dossier eller til det dossier, som agenturet har udarbejdet på Kommissionens anmodning, og til de berørte parters synspunkter, som omhandlet i artikel 69, stk. 6, litra a).
Artikel 71
Agenturets udtalelse: Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse
1.   Inden 12 måneder efter den offentliggørelsesdato, der er nævnt i artikel 69, stk. 6, skal Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse udarbejde en udtalelse om de foreslåede begrænsninger på grundlag af sin gennemgang af de relevante dele af dossieret og de socioøkonomiske konsekvenser. Det skal udarbejde et udkast til udtalelse om de foreslåede begrænsninger og de relaterede socioøkonomiske konsekvenser, idet det tager hensyn til eventuelle analyser eller oplysninger i henhold til artikel 69, stk. 6, litra b). Agenturet skal straks offentliggøre udkastet til udtalelse på sin hjemmeside. Agenturet skal opfordre de berørte parter til at fremsætte kommentarer til udkastet til udtalelse inden for 60 dage efter offentliggørelsen af udkastet til udtalelse.
2.   Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse skal straks vedtage sin udtalelse, idet det tager hensyn til yderligere relevante kommentarer modtaget inden for den fastsatte frist. I udtalelsen skal der tages hensyn til de berørte parters kommentarer og socioøkonomiske analyser, der er indsendt i henhold til artikel 69, stk. 6, litra b), og denne artikels stk. 1.
3.   Hvis udtalelsen fra Udvalget for Risikovurdering afviger væsentligt fra de begrænsninger, der er foreslået, kan agenturet forlænge fristen for udtalelsen fra Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse med indtil 90 dage.
Artikel 72
Fremsendelse af en udtalelse til Kommissionen
1.   Agenturet skal straks sende Kommissionen udtalelserne fra Udvalgene for Risikovurdering og Socioøkonomisk Analyse om de foreslåede begrænsninger for stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler. Hvis et eller begge udvalg ikke fremsætter en udtalelse inden for den i artikel 70 og artikel 71, stk. 1, fastsatte frist, skal agenturet underrette Kommissionen herom og angive grundene hertil.
2.   Agenturet skal straks offentliggøre de to udvalgs udtalelser på sin hjemmeside, jf. dog artikel 118 og 119.
3.   På anmodning skal agenturet udlevere alle dokumenter og dokumentation, som det har fået tilsendt, eller som det har gennemgået, til Kommissionen og/eller medlemsstaten.
Artikel 73
Kommissionens afgørelse
1.   Hvis de i artikel 68 fastsatte betingelser er opfyldt, skal Kommissionen udarbejde et udkast til ændring af bilag XVII inden tre måneder efter modtagelsen af udtalelsen fra Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse eller inden udløbet af den frist, der er fastsat i henhold til artikel 71, hvis dette udvalg ikke fremsætter en udtalelse, afhængigt af hvilket tidspunkt der indtræder først.
Hvis udkastet til ændring afviger fra det oprindelige forslag eller ikke tager hensyn til agenturets udtalelser, vedlægger Kommissionen som bilag en detaljeret redegørelse for grundene til forskellene.
2.   Den endelige afgørelse træffes efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4. Kommissionen sender udkastet til ændring til medlemsstaterne mindst 45 dage inden afstemningen.
AFSNIT IX
GEBYRER OG AFGIFTER
Artikel 74
Gebyrer og afgifter
1.   De gebyrer, der kræves i henhold til artikel 6, stk. 4, artikel 7, stk. 1 og 5, artikel 9, stk. 2, artikel 11, stk. 4, artikel 17, stk. 2, artikel 18, stk. 2, artikel 19, stk. 3, artikel 22, stk. 5, artikel 62, stk. 7, og artikel 92, stk. 3, skal angives nærmere i en kommissionsforordning, der vedtages i henhold til proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3, senest den 1. juni 2008.
2.   Der betales ikke gebyr for registrering af et stof i en mængde på mellem 1 og 10 tons, når registreringsdossieret indeholder alle oplysningerne i bilag VII.
3.   Strukturen og størrelsen af de i stk. 1 nævnte gebyrer skal tage hensyn til de opgaver, som agenturet og den kompetente myndighed skal udføre i henhold til denne forordning, og fastsættes således, at gebyrindtægterne sammen med andre kilder til agenturets indtægter i henhold til artikel 96, stk. 1, er tilstrækkelige til at dække omkostningerne ved de tjenester, der leveres. Gebyrerne for registrering skal tage hensyn til det arbejde, der eventuelt udføres inden for rammerne af afsnit VI.
For så vidt angår artikel 6, stk. 4, artikel 7, stk. 1 og 5, artikel 9, stk. 2, artikel 11, stk. 4, artikel 17, stk. 2 og artikel 18, stk. 2, skal gebyrernes struktur og størrelse tage hensyn til mængdeintervallet for det stof, der registreres.
Der fastsættes i alle tilfælde et reduceret gebyr for SMV'er.
For så vidt angår artikel 11, stk. 4, skal gebyrernes struktur og størrelse tage hensyn til, om der er foretaget fælles eller separat indsendelse af oplysninger.
I forbindelse med anmodninger i henhold til artikel 10, litra a), nr. xi), skal gebyrernes struktur og størrelse tage hensyn til det arbejde, agenturet skal foretage for at vurdere begrundelsen.
4.   Den i stk. 1 nævnte forordning skal fastsætte, under hvilke omstændigheder en andel af gebyrerne overføres til den relevante medlemsstats kompetente myndighed.
5.   Agenturet kan opkræve afgifter for andre tjenester, som det leverer.
AFSNIT X
AGENTURET
Artikel 75
Oprettelse og revurdering
1.   Der oprettes et europæisk kemikalieagentur, der skal forvalte og i nogle tilfælde udføre de tekniske, videnskabelige og administrative aspekter af denne forordning og sikre konsekvens på fællesskabsplan for så vidt angår disse aspekter.
2.   Agenturet vil blive revurderet den 1. juni 2012.
Artikel 76
Sammensætning
1.   Agenturet består af:
a)
en bestyrelse, der skal udføre de opgaver, der er fastsat i artikel 78
b)
en administrerende direktør, der skal udføre de opgaver, der er fastsat i artikel 83
c)
et udvalg for risikovurdering, der er ansvarligt for at udarbejde agenturets udtalelser om vurderinger, ansøgninger om godkendelser, forslag til begrænsninger, forslag til klassificering og mærkning i henhold til afsnit XI og alle andre spørgsmål i forbindelse med denne forordning, der vedrører risici for menneskers sundhed eller miljøet
d)
et udvalg for socioøkonomisk analyse, der er ansvarligt for at udarbejde agenturets udtalelser om ansøgninger om godkendelser, forslag til begrænsninger og alle andre spørgsmål i forbindelse med denne forordning, der vedrører de socioøkonomiske konsekvenser af eventuelle lovgivningstiltag vedrørende stoffer
e)
et medlemsstatsudvalg, der er ansvarligt for at løse eventuelle meningsforskelle med hensyn til udkast til afgørelser foreslået af agenturet eller medlemsstaterne i henhold til afsnit VI samt forslag til identifikation af særligt problematiske stoffer, der skal underlægges godkendelsesproceduren i afsnit VII
f)
et forum for informationsudveksling om håndhævelsesaktiviteter (herefter benævnt »forummet«), der skal koordinere et netværk af de myndigheder i medlemsstaterne, der er ansvarlige for håndhævelsen af denne forordning
g)
et sekretariat, der skal arbejde under den administrerende direktørs ledelse og yde udvalgene og forummet teknisk, videnskabelig og administrativ bistand samt sørge for passende samordning af deres arbejde. Det skal desuden varetage det arbejde, der påhviler agenturet i forbindelse med procedurerne for præregistrering, registrering og vurderinger, samt udarbejde vejledninger og foretage databasevedligeholdelse og informationssøgning
h)
et klageudvalg, der skal træffe afgørelser om eventuelle indsigelser mod afgørelser truffet af agenturet.
2.   De udvalg, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, litra c), d) og e), (herefter benævnt »udvalgene«) og forummet kan nedsætte arbejdsgrupper. I forbindelse med deres forretningsordener skal de i dette øjemed vedtage nærmere bestemmelser for uddelegering af visse opgaver til disse arbejdsgrupper.
3.   Udvalgene og forummet kan, hvis de anser det for hensigtsmæssigt, søge rådgivning fra passende ekspertisekilder om vigtige spørgsmål af generel videnskabelig eller etisk art.
Artikel 77
Opgaver
1.   Agenturet skal yde medlemsstaterne og Fællesskabets institutioner den bedst mulige videnskabelige og tekniske rådgivning i spørgsmål vedrørende kemikalier, der falder ind under dets referenceområde, og som det får forelagt i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne i denne forordning.
2.   Sekretariatet skal udføre følgende opgaver:
a)
de opgaver, der er tildelt det i henhold til afsnit II, herunder fremme af en effektiv registrering af importerede stoffer på en måde, der er i overensstemmelse med Fællesskabets internationale handelsforpligtelser over for tredjelande
b)
de opgaver, der er tildelt det i henhold til afsnit III
c)
de opgaver, der er tildelt det i henhold til afsnit VI
d)
de opgaver, der er tildelt det i henhold til afsnit VIII
e)
oprettelse og vedligeholdelse af database/databaser med oplysninger om alle registrerede stoffer, fortegnelsen over klassificeringer og mærkninger og den harmoniserede klassificerings- og mærkningsfortegnelse. Det offentliggør vederlagsfrit de oplysninger, der er angivet i artikel 119, stk. 1 og 2, i databasen/databaserne via internettet, undtagen hvis der i henhold til artikel 10, litra a), nr. xi), er fremsat en anmodning, der betragtes som velbegrundet. Agenturet skal stille andre oplysninger i databaserne til rådighed på anmodning i overensstemmelse med artikel 118
f)
offentliggørelse af oplysninger om, hvilke stoffer der er under vurdering eller er blevet vurderet, inden 90 dage efter agenturets modtagelse af oplysningerne i overensstemmelse med artikel 119, stk. 1
g)
levering af tekniske og videnskabelige værktøjer og vejledning, hvor dette er hensigtsmæssigt for opgaverne i henhold til denne forordning, navnlig for at hjælpe med industriens og især SMV'ers udarbejdelse af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporter (i overensstemmelse med artikel 14, artikel 31, stk. 1, og artikel 37, stk. 4), samt med anvendelse af artikel 10, litra a), nr. viii), artikel 11, stk. 3, og artikel 19, stk. 2, samt teknisk og videnskabelig vejledning i anvendelsen af artikel 7 for producenter og importører af artikler
h)
levering af teknisk og videnskabelig vejledning om opgaverne i henhold til denne forordning til de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne og assistance til de helpdeske, der oprettes af medlemsstaterne i henhold til afsnit XIII
i)
levering af vejledning til interessenter, herunder medlemsstaternes kompetente myndigheder, i formidling af oplysninger til offentligheden om risici ved og sikker anvendelse af stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler
j)
levering af rådgivning og bistand til fabrikanter og importører, der registrerer et stof i overensstemmelse med artikel 12, stk. 1
k)
udarbejdelse af forklarende information om denne forordning for andre interessenter
l)
på Kommissionens anmodning levering af teknisk og videnskabelig støtte til tiltag til forbedring af samarbejdet mellem Fællesskabet, dets medlemsstater, internationale organisationer og tredjelande med hensyn til videnskabelige og tekniske spørgsmål vedrørende stoffers sikkerhed samt aktiv deltagelse i teknisk bistand og kapacitetsopbyggende aktiviteter vedrørende forsvarlig håndtering af kemikalier i udviklingslandene
m)
udarbejdelse af en håndbog over afgørelser og udtalelser baseret på konklusioner fra Medlemsstatsudvalget vedrørende fortolkning og gennemførelse af denne forordning
n)
meddelelse af afgørelser truffet af agenturet
o)
levering af formater for indsendelse af oplysninger til agenturet.
3.   Udvalgene skal udføre følgende opgaver:
a)
de opgaver, der er tildelt dem i henhold til afsnit VI-XI
b)
på den administrerende direktørs anmodning levering af teknisk og videnskabelig støtte til tiltag til forbedring af samarbejdet mellem Fællesskabet, dets medlemsstater, internationale organisationer og tredjelande med hensyn til videnskabelige og tekniske spørgsmål vedrørende stoffers sikkerhed samt aktiv deltagelse i teknisk bistand og kapacitetsopbyggende aktiviteter vedrørende forsvarlig håndtering af kemikalier i udviklingslandene
c)
på den administrerende direktørs anmodning udarbejdelse af en udtalelse om alle andre aspekter vedrørende sikkerheden af stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler.
4.   Forummet skal udføre følgende opgaver:
a)
udbredelse af god praksis og fremhævelse af problemer på fællesskabsplan
b)
fremsættelse af forslag om samt koordinering og evaluering af harmoniserede håndhævelsesprojekter og fælles inspektioner
c)
koordinering af udvekslingen af inspektører
d)
identifikation af håndhævelsesstrategier og god praksis for håndhævelse
e)
udvikling af arbejdsmetoder og værktøjer til brug for lokale inspektører
f)
udvikling af en procedure for elektronisk informationsudveksling
g)
kontakt til industrien, under særlig hensyntagen til SMV'ers specifikke behov, og andre interessenter, herunder relevante internationale organisationer, i nødvendigt omfang
h)
undersøgelse af forslag om begrænsninger med henblik på rådgivning om håndhævelse.
Artikel 78
Bestyrelsens beføjelser
Bestyrelsen udpeger den administrerende direktør i henhold til artikel 84 samt en regnskabsfører som omhandlet i artikel 43 i forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 2343/2002.
Den vedtager:
a)
senest den 30. april hvert år agenturets almindelige beretning for det forudgående år
b)
senest den 31. oktober hvert år agenturets arbejdsprogram for det kommende år
c)
agenturets endelige budget i henhold til artikel 96 inden regnskabsårets begyndelse, idet den om nødvendigt justerer det i overensstemmelse med Fællesskabets tilskud og agenturets øvrige indtægter
d)
et flerårigt arbejdsprogram, der regelmæssigt revideres.
Den vedtager agenturets forretningsorden. Forretningsordenen skal offentliggøres.
Den udfører sine opgaver i forbindelse med agenturets budget i overensstemmelse med artikel 96, 97 og 103.
Den har disciplinærmyndighed over den administrerende direktør.
Den vedtager selv sin forretningsorden.
Den udpeger Klageudvalgets formand samt medlemmer og suppleanter i overensstemmelse med artikel 89.
Den udpeger medlemmerne af agenturets udvalg som omhandlet i artikel 85.
Den fremsender hvert år alle oplysninger med relevans for resultatet af vurderingsprocedurerne i overensstemmelse med artikel 96, stk. 6.
Artikel 79
Bestyrelsens sammensætning
1.   Bestyrelsen består af én repræsentant for hver medlemsstat og højst seks repræsentanter udnævnt af Kommissionen, inklusive tre enkeltpersoner uden stemmeret fra interesserede parter, samt to uafhængige personer udpeget af Europa-Parlamentet.
Hver medlemsstat udpeger et medlem af bestyrelsen. De således udpegede medlemmer udnævnes af Rådet.
2.   Medlemmerne udpeges på grundlag af deres relevante erfaring og ekspertise inden for kemikaliesikkerhed eller kemikalieregulering, idet det sikres, at der blandt bestyrelsens medlemmer findes den relevante ekspertise med hensyn til generelle, økonomiske og juridiske spørgsmål.
3.   Mandatperioden er fire år. Den kan fornyes én gang. For det første mandat udpeger Kommissionen dog halvdelen af sine medlemmer, og Rådet udpeger 12 af sine medlemmer, for hvem mandatperioden skal være seks år.
Artikel 80
Bestyrelsens formandskab
1.   Bestyrelsen vælger blandt de stemmeberettigede medlemmer en formand og en næstformand. Næstformanden afløser automatisk formanden, når denne er forhindret i at udføre sit hverv.
2.   Formandens og næstformandens mandatperiode er to år og udløber, når deres medlemskab af bestyrelsen ophører. Denne mandatperiode kan fornyes én gang.
Artikel 81
Bestyrelsens møder
1.   Bestyrelsen indkaldes til møde på formandens anmodning eller på anmodning af mindst en tredjedel af bestyrelsens medlemmer.
2.   Den administrerende direktør deltager i bestyrelsens møder uden stemmeret.
3.   Formændene for udvalgene og formanden for forummet, som omhandlet i artikel 76, stk. 1, litra c)-f), har ret til at deltage i bestyrelsens møder uden stemmeret.
Artikel 82
Bestyrelsens afstemningsregler
Bestyrelsen vedtager afstemningsregler, herunder betingelser for, hvornår et medlem kan stemme på vegne af et andet medlem. Bestyrelsen træffer afgørelse med to tredjedeles flertal blandt alle de stemmeberettigede medlemmer.
Artikel 83
Den administrerende direktørs opgaver og beføjelser
1.   Agenturet ledes af den administrerende direktør, der udfører sine opgaver i Fællesskabets interesse, uafhængigt af særinteresser.
2.   Den administrerende direktør er agenturets retlige repræsentant. Han er ansvarlig for:
a)
den daglige ledelse af agenturet
b)
administration af agenturets nødvendige ressourcer til udførelse af dets opgaver
c)
overholdelse af de i fællesskabsretten fastsatte tidsfrister for agenturets afgivelse af udtalelser
d)
sikring af passende og rettidig koordinering mellem udvalgene og forummet
e)
indgåelse og forvaltning af de nødvendige kontrakter med tjenesteleverandører
f)
udarbejdelse af oversigten over indtægter og udgifter og gennemførelse af agenturets budget i henhold til artikel 96 og 97
g)
alle personalespørgsmål
h)
tilvejebringelse af en sekretariatsfunktion for bestyrelsen
i)
udarbejdelse af udkast til bestyrelsens udtalelser om forslag til udvalgenes og forummets forretningsordener
j)
tilrettelæggelse på bestyrelsens anmodning af udførelsen af alle andre funktioner (jf. kravene i artikel 77), som Kommissionen måtte uddelegere til agenturet
k)
etablering og opretholdelse af en løbende dialog med Europa-Parlamentet
l)
fastlæggelse af vilkår og betingelser for brug af software-pakker
m)
berigtigelse af en afgørelse truffet af agenturet efter påklage og efter høring af Klageudvalgets formand.
3.   Hvert år forelægger den administrerende direktør bestyrelsen følgende til godkendelse:
a)
et udkast til beretning om agenturets aktiviteter det forudgående år, herunder oplysninger om antallet af modtagne registreringsdossierer, antal vurderede stoffer, antal modtagne ansøgninger om godkendelse, antal forslag til begrænsninger modtaget af agenturet, som det har afgivet udtalelse om, tid medgået til gennemførelse af de dermed forbundne procedurer samt godkendte stoffer, afviste dossierer og stoffer, for hvilke der er indført begrænsninger; modtagne klager og behandling af disse; en oversigt over forummets aktiviteter
b)
et udkast til arbejdsprogram for det kommende år
c)
et udkast til årsregnskab
d)
et udkast til budgetforslag for det kommende år
e)
et udkast til et flerårigt arbejdsprogram.
Den administrerende direktør fremsender efter godkendelse i bestyrelsen arbejdsprogrammet for det kommende år og det flerårige arbejdsprogram til medlemsstaterne, Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet og Kommissionen og sørger for, at de offentliggøres.
Den administrerende direktør fremsender efter godkendelse i bestyrelsen agenturets almindelige beretning til medlemsstaterne, Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Kommissionen, Det Europæiske Økonomiske og Sociale Udvalg og Revisionsretten og sørger for, at den offentliggøres.
Artikel 84
Udnævnelse af den administrerende direktør
1.   Agenturets administrerende direktør udnævnes af bestyrelsen på grundlag af en liste af kandidater, som Kommissionen foreslår efter offentliggørelse af en indkaldelse af interessetilkendegivelser i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
 og andre tidsskrifter eller på internettet.
Den administrerende direktør udnævnes på grundlag af kvalifikationer og dokumenterede administrative og ledelsesmæssige kompetencer samt relevant erfaring inden for kemikaliesikkerhed eller kemikalieregulering. Bestyrelsen træffer afgørelse med to tredjedeles flertal blandt alle de stemmeberettigede medlemmer.
Bestyrelsen har beføjelse til at afskedige den administrerende direktør efter samme procedure.
Forud for udnævnelsen skal den kandidat, bestyrelsen har valgt, anmodes om hurtigst muligt at afgive en erklæring over for Europa-Parlamentet og besvare spørgsmål fra Europa-Parlamentets medlemmer.
2.   Den administrerende direktørs mandatperiode er fem år. Den periode kan af bestyrelsen forlænges én gang med endnu en periode på indtil fem år.
Artikel 85
Nedsættelse af udvalgene
1.   Hver medlemsstat kan indstille kandidater til medlemskab af Udvalget for Risikovurdering. Den administrerende direktør udarbejder en liste over indstillede personer, der offentliggøres på agenturets hjemmeside, jf. dog artikel 88, stk. 1. Bestyrelsen udpeger udvalgets medlemmer fra denne liste, herunder mindst ét, men højst to medlemmer blandt de indstillede personer fra hver medlemsstat, der har indstillet kandidater. Medlemmerne udpeges ud fra deres rolle og erfaring i forbindelse med udførelsen af opgaverne i artikel 77, stk. 3.
2.   Hver medlemsstat kan indstille kandidater til medlemskab af Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse. Den administrerende direktør udarbejder en liste over indstillede personer, der offentliggøres på agenturets hjemmeside, jf. dog artikel 88, stk. 1. Bestyrelsen udpeger udvalgets medlemmer fra denne liste, herunder mindst ét, men højst to medlemmer blandt de indstillede personer fra hver medlemsstat, der har indstillet kandidater. Medlemmerne udpeges ud fra deres rolle og erfaring i forbindelse med udførelsen af opgaverne i artikel 77, stk. 3.
3.   Medlemsstaterne udpeger hver ét medlem til Medlemsstatsudvalget.
4.   Udvalgene skal bestræbe sig på at have en bred vifte af relevant ekspertise blandt medlemmerne. Med henblik herpå kan hvert udvalg ved selvsupplering udpege op til fem medlemmer mere, der udvælges på grundlag af deres særlige kvalifikationer.
Udvalgenes medlemmer udpeges for en treårig periode, der kan fornyes.
Bestyrelsesmedlemmer kan ikke være medlemmer af udvalgene.
Udvalgenes medlemmer kan lade sig ledsage af videnskabelige, tekniske eller lovgivningsmæssige rådgivere.
Den administrerende direktør eller dennes repræsentant samt repræsentanter for Kommissionen har ret til at overvære alle møder i udvalgene og i arbejdsgrupper oprettet af agenturet eller dets udvalg som observatører. Interessenter kan også inviteres til at deltage i møder som observatører på anmodning af udvalgsmedlemmer eller bestyrelsen.
5.   De medlemmer i udvalgene, der er udpeget efter at være indstillet af en medlemsstat, skal sikre, at der foregår en passende koordinering mellem agenturets opgaver og arbejdet i den kompetente myndighed i deres medlemsstat.
6.   Udvalgsmedlemmerne støttes af de videnskabelige og tekniske ressourcer, der er til rådighed for medlemsstaterne. Med henblik herpå skal medlemsstaterne stille tilstrækkelige videnskabelige og tekniske ressourcer til rådighed for de udvalgsmedlemmer, som de har udpeget. Alle de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne skal fremme udvalgenes og deres arbejdsgruppers aktiviteter.
7.   Medlemsstaterne må ikke give medlemmer af Udvalget for Risikovurdering eller Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse eller deres videnskabelige og tekniske rådgivere og eksperter instrukser, der er uforenelige med disse personers individuelle opgaver eller med agenturets opgaver, ansvar og uafhængighed.
8.   Under udarbejdelsen af en udtalelse skal hvert udvalg gøre sit yderste for at nå til enighed. Hvis en sådan enighed ikke kan opnås, består udtalelsen af flertallet af medlemmernes holdning, herunder begrundelserne herfor. Mindretalsholdningen/-holdningerne og begrundelserne herfor skal også offentliggøres.
9.   Hvert udvalg skal selv udarbejde et forslag til forretningsorden, der skal godkendes af bestyrelsen senest seks måneder efter, at udvalgene er nedsat.
Denne forretningsorden skal navnlig omfatte procedurer for udpegelse af efterfølger for medlemmer, procedurer for uddelegering af visse opgaver til arbejdsgrupper, nedsættelse af arbejdsgrupper samt etablering af en procedure for hastevedtagelse af udtalelser. Formanden for hvert udvalg skal være en ansat i agenturet.
Artikel 86
Oprettelse af forummet
1.   Hver medlemsstat udpeger et medlem til forummet for en periode på tre år. Denne periode kan fornyes. Medlemmerne vælges ud fra deres rolle og erfaring med håndhævelse af kemikalielovgivning, og de skal opretholde relevante kontakter til de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaten.
Forummet skal bestræbe sig på at have en bred vifte af relevant ekspertise blandt medlemmerne. Med henblik herpå kan forummet ved selvsupplering udpege op til fem medlemmer mere, der vælges på grundlag af deres særlige kvalifikationer. Disse medlemmer udpeges for en treårig periode, der kan fornyes. Medlemmer af bestyrelsen kan ikke være medlemmer af forummet.
Forummets medlemmer kan lade sig ledsage af videnskabelige og tekniske rådgivere.
Agenturets administrerende direktør eller dennes repræsentant samt repræsentanter for Kommissionen har ret til at overvære alle møder i forummet og dets arbejdsgrupper. Interessenter kan også inviteres til at deltage i møder som observatører på anmodning af medlemmer af forummet eller bestyrelsen.
2.   De medlemmer af forummet, der er udpeget af en medlemsstat, skal sikre, at der foregår en passende koordinering mellem forummets opgaver og arbejdet i den kompetente myndighed i deres medlemsstat.
3.   Medlemmerne af forummet støttes af de videnskabelige og tekniske ressourcer, der er til rådighed for de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne. Alle de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne skal fremme forummets og dets arbejdsgruppers aktiviteter. Medlemsstaterne må ikke give forummets medlemmer eller deres videnskabelige og tekniske rådgivere og eksperter instrukser, der er uforenelige med disse personers individuelle opgaver eller med forummets opgaver og ansvar.
4.   Forummet udarbejder selv et forslag til forretningsorden, der skal godkendes af bestyrelsen senest seks måneder efter forummets oprettelse.
Denne forretningsorden skal navnlig fastsætte procedurer for udpegelse af formand og efterfølger for formand, udpegelse af efterfølger for medlemmer samt procedurer for uddelegering af visse opgaver til arbejdsgrupper.
Artikel 87
Udvalgenes rapportører og brug af eksperter
1.   Når et udvalg i henhold til artikel 77 skal afgive en udtalelse eller tage stilling til, om et medlemsstatsdossier er i overensstemmelse med kravene i bilag XV, udpeger det et af medlemmerne som rapportør. Det pågældende udvalg kan udpege et andet medlem til medrapportør. I begge tilfælde forpligter rapportører og medrapportører sig til at handle i Fællesskabets interesse, og de skal afgive en skriftlig erklæring om, at de forpligter sig til at udføre deres opgaver, samt en skriftlig interesseerklæring. Et medlem af et udvalg må ikke udpeges til rapportør for en bestemt sag, hvis vedkommende angiver interesser, der kan have indflydelse på en uafhængig behandling af den pågældende sag. Det pågældende udvalg kan på ethvert tidspunkt udskifte rapportøren eller medrapportøren med et andet af udvalgets medlemmer, hvis f.eks. vedkommende ikke er i stand til at udføre sine opgaver inden for de fastsatte tidsfrister, eller hvis man konstaterer en interesse, der potentielt kan have en skadelig indvirkning.
2.   Medlemsstaterne skal sende agenturet navne på eksperter med dokumenteret erfaring i opgaverne i artikel 77, der vil kunne deltage i udvalgenes arbejdsgrupper, og angiver deres kvalifikationer og særlige ekspertiseområder.
Agenturet skal føre en ajourført liste over eksperter. Listen omfatter de eksperter, der er omhandlet i første afsnit, samt andre eksperter, der er identificeret direkte af sekretariatet.
3.   Når udvalgsmedlemmer eller eventuelle eksperter i udvalgenes arbejdsgrupper eller i forummet leverer tjenesteydelser eller udfører andre opgaver for agenturet, skal der foreligge en skriftlig kontrakt mellem agenturet og den pågældende person eller, hvor dette er relevant, mellem agenturet og den pågældende persons arbejdsgiver.
Den pågældende person eller dennes arbejdsgiver aflønnes af agenturet efter en gebyrskala, der indgår i de af bestyrelsen vedtagne finansieringsbestemmelser. Hvis den pågældende person ikke opfylder sine forpligtelser, er den administrerende direktør berettiget til at afslutte eller ophæve kontrakten eller tilbageholde betaling.
4.   For tjenesteydelser, hvor der er flere potentielle leverandører, kan der kræves en indkaldelse af interessetilkendegivelser:
a)
hvis de videnskabelige og tekniske forhold taler til fordel herfor, og
b)
hvis det er i overensstemmelse med agenturets opgaver, navnlig nødvendigheden af at sikre et højt niveau for beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
Bestyrelsen vedtager efter forslag fra den administrerende direktør procedurerne i den forbindelse.
5.   Agenturet kan anvende eksperter til udførelse af andre særlige opgaver, som det er ansvarligt for.
Artikel 88
Kvalifikationer og interesseforhold
1.   Medlemskab af udvalgene og forummet skal offentliggøres. Enkeltmedlemmer kan anmode om, at deres navne ikke offentliggøres, hvis de mener, at en sådan offentliggørelse kan indebære en risiko for dem. Den administrerende direktør afgør, om en sådan anmodning skal efterkommes. Ved offentliggørelsen af de enkelte udnævnelser angives hvert enkelt medlems faglige kvalifikationer.
2.   Bestyrelsens medlemmer, den administrerende direktør og medlemmerne af udvalgene og forummet skal afgive en erklæring om, at de forpligter sig til at udføre deres opgaver, samt en erklæring om interesseforhold, der kan være til skade for deres uafhængighed. Disse erklæringer, der skal være skriftlige, afgives hvert år og indføres i et register, der administreres af agenturet og som på anmodning skal være tilgængeligt for offentligheden på agenturets kontorer, jf. dog stk. 1.
3.   På hvert møde skal medlemmerne af bestyrelsen, den administrerende direktør, medlemmer af udvalgene og forummet samt eventuelle eksperter, der deltager i mødet, oplyse om ethvert interesseforhold, der kan anses for at være skadeligt for deres uafhængighed med hensyn til et punkt på dagsordenen. Enhver, der oplyser om et sådant interesseforhold, deltager ikke i afstemningen om det pågældende dagsordenspunkt.
Artikel 89
Oprettelse af Klageudvalget
1.   Klageudvalget består af en formand og to andre medlemmer.
2.   Formanden og de to medlemmer skal have suppleanter, der repræsenterer dem, hvis de er fraværende.
3.   Formanden, de andre medlemmer og suppleanterne udnævnes af bestyrelsen på grundlag af en liste af kandidater, som Kommissionen foreslår efter offentliggørelse af en indkaldelse af interessetilkendegivelser i 
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
 og andre tidsskrifter eller på internettet. De pågældende skal udnævnes på grundlag af deres relevante erfaring og ekspertise inden for kemikaliesikkerhed, naturvidenskab eller reguleringsmæssige og juridiske områder ud fra en liste af kvalificerede kandidater vedtaget af Kommissionen.
Bestyrelsen kan efter samme procedure udnævne yderligere medlemmer og suppleanter for dem efter henstilling fra den administrerende direktør, hvis det er nødvendigt for at sikre, at klagerne kan behandles i et tilfredsstillende tempo.
4.   De kvalifikationer, der kræves af medlemmerne af Klageudvalget, fastlægges af Kommissionen i henhold til den i artikel 133, stk. 3, omhandlede procedure.
5.   Formanden og medlemmerne har samme stemmerettigheder.
Artikel 90
Medlemmer af Klageudvalget
1.   Medlemmerne af Klageudvalget, herunder formanden og suppleanterne, har en mandatperiode på fem år. Denne periode kan forlænges én gang.
2.   Medlemmerne af Klageudvalget skal være uafhængige. Når de træffer afgørelser, må de ikke være bundet af instrukser.
3.   Medlemmerne af Klageudvalget må ikke udføre andre opgaver i agenturet.
4.   Medlemmerne af Klageudvalget kan hverken fjernes fra deres hverv eller fra listen i løbet af deres mandatperiode, medmindre der er alvorlige grunde til en sådan fjernelse og Kommissionen efter indhentelse af bestyrelsens udtalelse træffer afgørelse herom.
5.   Medlemmerne af Klageudvalget må ikke deltage i behandlingen af en klage, hvis de har en personlig interesse i denne, eller hvis de tidligere har været involveret som repræsentanter for en af sagens parter, eller hvis de har været med til at træffe den afgørelse, som klagen vedrører.
6.   Hvis et medlem af Klageudvalget af de grunde, der er nævnt i stk. 5, mener, at han ikke kan deltage i behandlingen af en konkret klage, underretter han Klageudvalget herom. Der kan af enhver part i en klagesag gøres indsigelse mod udvalgsmedlemmerne med henvisning til en hvilken som helst af de grunde, der er nævnt i stk. 5, eller hvis udvalgsmedlemmerne mistænkes for partiskhed. Indsigelser kan ikke begrundes med medlemmernes nationalitet.
7.   Klageudvalget afgør uden deltagelse af det berørte medlem, hvad der skal foretages i de tilfælde, der er omhandlet i stk. 5 og 6. Med henblik på denne afgørelse erstattes det pågældende medlem i Klageudvalget af en suppleant.
Artikel 91
Afgørelser, der kan påklages
1.   Afgørelser truffet af agenturet i henhold til artikel 9, artikel 20, artikel 27, stk. 6, artikel 30, stk. 2 og 3, og artikel 51 kan påklages.
2.   En klage indgivet i henhold til stk. 1 har opsættende virkning.
Artikel 92
Klageberettigede samt frister, gebyrer og formkrav
1.   Enhver fysisk eller juridisk person kan påklage en afgørelse, der er stilet til den pågældende person, eller en afgørelse, der berører den pågældende umiddelbart og individuelt, selv om den er stilet til en anden person.
2.   Klagen samt angivelse af grundene til denne skal indgives skriftligt til agenturet, inden tre måneder efter at den berørte person er blevet underrettet om afgørelsen, eller, hvis han ikke er blevet dette, efter den dag, hvor han fik kendskab til den, medmindre andet er fastsat i denne forordning.
3.   Personer, der påklager en af agenturets afgørelser, vil eventuelt skulle betale et gebyr i overensstemmelse med afsnit IX.
Artikel 93
Behandling og afgørelse af klagesager
1.   Hvis den administrerende direktør efter høring af Klageudvalgets formand finder, at klagen kan behandles og er berettiget, kan han berigtige afgørelsen inden 30 dage efter klagens indgivelse i overensstemmelse med artikel 92, stk. 2.
2.   I andre end de i stk. 1 omhandlede tilfælde tager formanden for Klageudvalget inden 30 dage efter klagens indgivelse i overensstemmelse med artikel 92, stk. 2, stilling til, om den kan behandles. Hvis det er tilfældet, forelægges klagen for Klageudvalget med henblik på gennemgang af begrundelsen. Parterne i klagesagen er berettigede til at komme med et mundtligt indlæg i denne procedure.
3.   Klageudvalget kan udøve enhver beføjelse, der ligger inden for agenturets kompetenceområde, eller henvise sagen til det kompetente organ i agenturet med henblik på videre skridt.
4.   Klageudvalgets procedurer fastsættes af Kommissionen efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3.
Artikel 94
Indbringelse af sager for Retten i Første Instans og Domstolen
1.   En sag kan indbringes for Retten i Første Instans eller Domstolen i henhold til artikel 230 i traktaten for at anfægte en afgørelse truffet af Klageudvalget eller i tilfælde, hvor der ikke kan påklages til udvalget, af agenturet.
2.   Hvis agenturet ikke træffer en afgørelse, kan der anlægges et passivitetssøgsmål ved Retten i Første Instans eller Domstolen i henhold til traktatens artikel 232.
3.   Agenturet træffer de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at efterkomme den afgørelse, der træffes af Retten i Første Instans eller Domstolen.
Artikel 95
Interessekonflikter med andre organer
1.   Agenturet bestræber sig på tidligt at identificere mulige kilder til konflikt mellem dets udtalelser og udtalelser fra andre organer oprettet i medfør af fællesskabsretten, herunder fællesskabsagenturer, der udfører lignende opgaver i forbindelse med spørgsmål af fælles interesse.
2.   Hvis agenturet identificerer en mulig kilde til uoverensstemmelse, retter det henvendelse til det pågældende organ for at sikre, at alle relevante videnskabelige eller tekniske oplysninger udveksles, og at de videnskabelige eller tekniske spørgsmål, der kan give anledning til strid, identificeres.
3.   Hvis der er en grundlæggende konflikt om videnskabelige eller tekniske spørgsmål, og det pågældende organ er et fællesskabsagentur eller et videnskabeligt udvalg, samarbejder agenturet og det pågældende organ med henblik på enten at løse konflikten eller at forelægge Kommissionen et fælles dokument, hvori der redegøres nærmere for de omtvistede videnskabelige og/eller tekniske spørgsmål.
Artikel 96
Agenturets budget
1.   Agenturets indtægter består af:
a)
et tilskud fra Fællesskabet opført i De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget (sektionen vedrørende Kommissionen)
b)
de gebyrer, som virksomhederne betaler
c)
eventuelle frivillige bidrag fra medlemsstaterne.
2.   Agenturets udgifter omfatter personaleudgifter, administrative udgifter, infrastrukturudgifter og driftsomkostninger.
3.   Senest den 15. februar hvert år udarbejder den administrerende direktør et foreløbigt budgetudkast vedrørende driftsudgifterne og det planlagte arbejdsprogram for det følgende regnskabsår og forelægger dette foreløbige udkast for bestyrelsen sammen med en stillingsoversigt og en foreløbig liste over stillinger.
4.   Indtægter og udgifter skal balancere.
5.   Hvert år udarbejder bestyrelsen på grundlag af et udkast opstillet af den administrerende direktør et overslag over agenturets indtægter og udgifter det følgende regnskabsår. Bestyrelsen fremsender dette overslag, der skal omfatte et udkast til stillingsoversigt, til Kommissionen senest den 31. marts.
6.   Overslaget fremsendes af Kommissionen til Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet (herefter benævnt »budgetmyndigheden«) sammen med De Europæiske Fællesskabers foreløbige budgetforslag.
7.   På grundlag af overslaget opstiller Kommissionen i budgetforslaget for De Europæiske Fællesskaber de overslag, som den anser for nødvendige for stillingsoversigten, og det tilskudsbeløb, der skal afholdes over det almindelige budget, og dette forelægges budgetmyndigheden i henhold til traktatens artikel 272.
8.   Bevillingerne til tilskuddet til agenturet godkendes af budgetmyndigheden.
Agenturets stillingsoversigt vedtages af budgetmyndigheden.
9.   Agenturets budget vedtages af bestyrelsen. Det bliver endeligt, når De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget vedtages endeligt. Det justeres om nødvendigt i overensstemmelse med dette.
10.   Enhver ændring af budgettet, herunder stillingsoversigten, foretages efter ovennævnte procedure.
11.   Bestyrelsen underretter straks budgetmyndigheden, hvis den agter at gennemføre et projekt, der kan få betydelige finansielle virkninger for finansieringen af dens budget, navnlig ethvert projekt vedrørende fast ejendom som f.eks. leje eller køb af bygninger. Den underretter Kommissionen herom.
Når en af budgetmyndighedens parter har meddelt, at den agter at fremsætte en udtalelse, sender den bestyrelsen denne inden for en frist på seks uger regnet fra datoen for underretningen om projektet.
Artikel 97
Gennemførelsen af agenturets budget
1.   Den administrerende direktør varetager pligterne som anvisningsberettiget og gennemfører agenturets budget.
2.   Agenturets regnskabsfører kontrollerer indgåelse af alle agenturets udgiftsforpligtelser og betaling af alle dets udgifter samt fastlæggelse og inkassering af alle agenturets indtægter.
3.   Senest den 1. marts efter det afsluttede regnskabsår sender agenturets regnskabsfører det foreløbige årsregnskab ledsaget af en beretning om budgetforvaltningen og den økonomiske forvaltning i regnskabsåret til Kommissionens regnskabsfører. Kommissionens regnskabsfører konsoliderer de foreløbige årsregnskaber for institutionerne og de decentraliserede organer i overensstemmelse med artikel 128 i Rådets forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 af 25. juni 2002 om finansforordningen vedrørende De Europæiske Fællesskabers almindelige budget 
(
52
)
.
4.   Senest den 31. marts efter det afsluttede regnskabsår sender Kommissionens regnskabsfører agenturets foreløbige årsregnskab ledsaget af en beretning om budgetforvaltningen og den økonomiske forvaltning i regnskabsåret til Revisionsretten. Beretningen om budgetforvaltningen og den økonomiske forvaltning i regnskabsåret sendes også til Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet.
5.   Efter modtagelsen af Revisionsrettens bemærkninger til agenturets foreløbige regnskaber i henhold til artikel 129 i forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1605/2002 opstiller den administrerende direktør under eget ansvar agenturets endelige regnskaber og fremsender dem til bestyrelsen til udtalelse.
6.   Bestyrelsen afgiver en udtalelse om agenturets endelige regnskaber.
7.   Senest den 1. juli i det efterfølgende år fremsender den administrerende direktør det endelige årsregnskab tillige med bestyrelsens udtalelse til Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet, Kommissionen og Revisionsretten.
8.   Det endelige regnskab skal offentliggøres.
9.   Den administrerende direktør fremsender Revisionsretten et svar på dens bemærkninger senest den 30. september. Dette svar sendes også til bestyrelsen.
10.   Europa-Parlamentet giver efter Rådets indstilling inden den 30. april i år N + 2 den administrerende direktør decharge for gennemførelsen af budgettet for år N.
Artikel 98
Bekæmpelse af svig
1.   Bestemmelserne i Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1073/1999 af 25. maj 1999 om undersøgelser, der foretages af Det Europæiske Kontor for bekæmpelse af Svig (OLAF) 
(
53
)
, finder ubegrænset anvendelse på agenturet i forbindelse med bekæmpelse af svig, korruption og andre retsstridige handlinger.
2.   Agenturet er underlagt den interinstitutionelle aftale af 25. maj 1999 mellem Europa-Parlamentet, Rådet for Den Europæiske Union og Kommissionen for De Europæiske Fællesskaber 
(
54
)
 om de interne undersøgelser, der foretages af Det Europæiske Kontor for Bekæmpelse af Svig (OLAF), og skal straks fastsætte passende bestemmelser, der finder anvendelse på hele dets personale.
3.   I finansieringsbestemmelserne samt enhver aftale eller ethvert instrument til gennemførelse heraf fastsættes det udtrykkeligt, at Revisionsretten og OLAF om nødvendigt kan foretage kontrol på stedet hos modtagerne af midler fra agenturet og de organer, der fordeler disse.
Artikel 99
Finansielle regler
De finansielle regler, der skal gælde for agenturet, vedtages af bestyrelsen efter høring af Kommissionen. De må ikke fravige forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 2343/2002, medmindre det specifikt er nødvendigt for agenturets drift, og kun med forudgående accept fra Kommissionens side.
Artikel 100
Agenturets retlige status
1.   Agenturet er et fællesskabsorgan og har status som juridisk person. Det har i hver medlemsstat den mest vidtgående rets- og handleevne, som vedkommende stats lovgivning tillægger juridiske personer. Det kan i særdeleshed erhverve og afhænde fast ejendom og løsøre og optræde som part i retssager.
2.   Agenturet repræsenteres af sin administrerende direktør.
Artikel 101
Agenturets erstatningsansvar
1.   Agenturets ansvar i kontraktforhold bestemmes efter den lovgivning, der finder anvendelse på den pågældende aftale. Domstolen har kompetence til at træffe afgørelse i henhold til en voldgiftsbestemmelse, der indgår i en af agenturet indgået aftale.
2.   For så vidt angår ansvar uden for kontraktforhold skal agenturet i overensstemmelse med de almindelige retsgrundsætninger, der er fælles for medlemsstaternes retssystemer, erstatte skader, der er forvoldt af agenturet selv eller af dets ansatte under udøvelsen af deres hverv.
Domstolen har kompetence til at træffe afgørelse i enhver retstvist, der vedrører erstatning for sådanne skader.
3.   De ansattes personlige økonomiske og disciplinære ansvar over for agenturet fastsættes i de ansættelsesvilkår, der gælder for agenturets personale.
Artikel 102
Agenturets privilegier og immuniteter
Protokollen vedrørende De Europæiske Fællesskabers privilegier og immuniteter gælder for agenturet.
Artikel 103
Personalevedtægt og -bestemmelser
1.   Agenturets personale er omfattet af de regler og forskrifter, der gælder for tjenestemænd og øvrige ansatte ved De Europæiske Fællesskaber. Agenturet udøver over for personalet de beføjelser, der er overdraget til ansættelsesmyndigheden.
2.   Bestyrelsen vedtager de nødvendige gennemførelsesbestemmelser i samråd med Kommissionen.
3.   Agenturets personale består af embedsmænd, der midlertidigt udpeges eller på midlertidigt grundlag stilles til rådighed af Kommissionen eller medlemsstaterne, samt af andre ansatte, som agenturet efter behov ansætter til udførelse af sine opgaver. Agenturet ansætter sit personale på grundlag af en personaleplan, der medtages i det flerårige arbejdsprogram, der er omhandlet i artikel 78, litra d).
Artikel 104
Sprog
1.   Forordning nr. 1 af 15. april 1958 om den ordning, der skal gælde for Det Europæiske Økonomiske Fællesskab på det sproglige område 
(
55
)
, finder anvendelse på agenturet.
2.   De oversættelsesopgaver, der er påkrævet i forbindelse med agenturets virksomhed, udføres af Oversættelsescentret for Den Europæiske Unions Organer.
Artikel 105
Fortrolighedspligt
Medlemmerne af bestyrelsen, udvalgsmedlemmerne og medlemmerne af forummet, eksperterne samt agenturets embedsmænd og øvrige ansatte har, selv efter at deres hverv er ophørt, pligt til ikke at videregive oplysninger om forhold, der ifølge deres natur er undergivet tavshedspligt.
Artikel 106
Tredjelandes deltagelse
Bestyrelsen kan efter aftale med det relevante udvalg eller forummet indbyde repræsentanter for tredjelande til at deltage i agenturets arbejde.
Artikel 107
Internationale organisationers deltagelse
Bestyrelsen kan efter aftale med det relevante udvalg eller forummet indbyde repræsentanter for internationale organisationer med interesser i kemikalieregulering til at deltage som observatører i agenturets arbejde.
Artikel 108
Kontakt til interessentorganisationer
Bestyrelsen udvikler efter aftale med Kommissionen hensigtsmæssige kontakter mellem agenturet og relevante interessentorganisationer.
Artikel 109
Åbenhed
For at sikre åbenhed vedtager bestyrelsen efter forslag fra den administrerende direktør og efter aftale med Kommissionen regler om offentlig adgang til ikke-fortrolige retlige, videnskabelige eller tekniske oplysninger om sikkerheden af stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler.
Artikel 110
Relationer til relevante fællesskabsorganer
1.   Agenturet samarbejder med andre fællesskabsorganer for at sikre gensidig støtte med hensyn til udførelsen af deres respektive opgaver, især for at undgå dobbeltarbejde.
2.   Efter høring af Udvalget for Risikovurdering og Den Europæiske Fødevaresikkerhedsautoritet fastsætter den administrerende direktør procedureregler for stoffer, hvor der er indhentet udtalelse i tilknytning til fødevaresikkerheden. Denne procedure vedtages af bestyrelsen efter aftale med Kommissionen.
Dette afsnit påvirker ikke på anden måde de beføjelser, som Den Europæiske Fødevaresikkerhedsautoritet har fået overdraget.
3.   Dette afsnit påvirker ikke de beføjelser, som Det Europæiske Lægemiddelagentur har fået overdraget.
4.   Efter at have rådført sig med Udvalget for Risikovurdering, Udvalget for Socioøkonomisk Analyse og Det Rådgivende Udvalg for Sikkerhed og Sundhed på Arbejdspladsen fastlægger den administrerende direktør en procedure med hensyn til spørgsmål, der vedrører arbejdstagerbeskyttelse. Denne procedure vedtages af bestyrelsen efter aftale med Kommissionen.
Dette afsnit påvirker ikke de beføjelser, som Det Rådgivende Udvalg for Sikkerhed og Sundhed på Arbejdspladsen og Det Europæiske Arbejdsmiljøagentur har fået tillagt.
Artikel 111
Formater og software til indsendelse af oplysninger til agenturet
Agenturet fastlægger formater, som det gør gratis tilgængelige, og software-pakker, som det giver adgang til på sin hjemmeside, til brug ved indsendelser til agenturet. Medlemsstater, producenter, importører, distributører eller downstream-brugere anvender disse formater og pakker ved deres indsendelser til agenturet i henhold til denne forordning. Agenturet skal navnlig give adgang til software-redskaber, der skal gøre det lettere at indsende alle oplysninger vedrørende stoffer, der er registreret i overensstemmelse med artikel 12, stk. 1.
I forbindelse med registrering anvendes IUCLID som format på det tekniske dossier, der er omhandlet i artikel 10, litra a). Agenturet samordner den videre udvikling af dette format med Organisationen for Økonomisk Samarbejde og Udvikling (OECD) for at sikre størst mulig harmonisering.
AFSNIT XI
FORTEGNELSE OVER KLASSIFICERINGER OG MÆRKNINGER
Artikel 112
Anvendelsesområde
Dette afsnit finder anvendelse på:
a)
stoffer, der skal registreres
b)
de af artikel 1 i direktiv 67/548/EØF omfattede stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som farlige i henhold til nævnte direktiv, og som markedsføres enten som sådan eller i et kemisk produkt i en koncentration, der er højere end de grænser, der er fastsat i direktiv 1999/45/EF, hvor dette er relevant, og som gør, at produktet skal klassificeres som farligt.
Artikel 113
Forpligtelse til at underrette agenturet
1.   Enhver producent eller importør af stoffer eller artikler, eller gruppe af producenter eller importører af stoffer eller artikler eller importører, der markedsfører et stof, der falder ind under artikel 112, skal meddele agenturet følgende oplysninger, således at de kan optages i fortegnelsen i overensstemmelse med artikel 114, medmindre de er indsendt som del af registreringen:
a)
identiteten af den eller de producenter af stoffer eller artikler eller af den eller de importører, der er ansvarlig for at markedsføre stoffet/stofferne, som angivet i punkt 1 i bilag VI
b)
stoffets/stoffernes identitet, som angivet i punkt 2.1-2.3.4 i bilag VI
c)
stoffets/stoffernes fareklassifikation, jf. artikel 4 og 6 i direktiv 67/548/EØF
d)
stoffets/stoffernes faremærkning i henhold til artikel 23, litra c)-f), i direktiv 67/548/EØF
e)
specifikke koncentrationsgrænser, hvis dette er relevant, i henhold til artikel 4, stk. 4, i direktiv 67/548/EØF og artikel 4-7 i direktiv 1999/45/EF.
2.   Hvis forpligtelsen i stk. 1 resulterer i forskellige indgange for det samme stof i fortegnelsen, skal anmeldere og registranter gøre deres bedste for at nå til enighed om, hvordan stoffet skal indføres i fortegnelsen.
3.   De oplysninger, der er anført i stk. 1, ajourføres af anmelderen/anmelderne, når
a)
der frembringes nye videnskabelige eller tekniske oplysninger, der fører til en ændring af stoffets klassificering og mærkning
b)
anmeldere og registranter af forskellige indgange for et enkelt stof når til enighed i overensstemmelse med stk. 2.
Artikel 114
Fortegnelse over klassificeringer og mærkninger
1.   Agenturet opretter og vedligeholder i form af en database en fortegnelse over klassificeringer og mærkninger med angivelse af de oplysninger, der er nævnt i artikel 113, stk. 1, både for oplysninger meddelt i henhold til artikel 113, stk. 1, og for oplysninger indsendt som del af en registrering. Oplysningerne, jf. artikel 119, stk. 1, i denne database skal være offentligt tilgængelige. Agenturet skal sikre anmeldere og registranter, der i overensstemmelse med artikel 29, stk. 1, har indsendt oplysninger om et stof, adgang til andre data om samme stof i fortegnelsen.
Agenturet skal opdatere fortegnelsen, når det modtager opdaterede oplysninger i overensstemmelse med artikel 113, stk. 3.
2.   Ud over de oplysninger, der er nævnt i stk. 1, registrerer agenturet, når det er relevant, ud for hver stofindgang:
a)
om der for denne indgangs vedkommende findes en harmoniseret klassificering og mærkning på fællesskabsplan ved optagelse i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
b)
om det er en indgang, der er en fælles indgang for registranter af det samme stof, jf. artikel 11, stk. 1
c)
om denne indgang adskiller sig fra en anden indgang i fortegnelsen for det samme stof
d)
registreringsnummeret/-numrene, hvis et sådant eller sådanne foreligger.
Artikel 115
Harmonisering af klassificering og mærkning
1.   Harmoniseret klassificering og mærkning af stoffer på fællesskabsniveau skal fra den 1. juni 2007 normalt tilføjes i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF for stoffer, der klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, mutagene eller reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1, 2 eller 3 eller som et stof, der kan give overfølsomhed ved indånding (luftvejsallergen). Der kan endvidere på ad hoc-basis i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF tilføjes harmoniseret klassificering og mærkning for andre effekter, hvis der foreligger en begrundelse for, at der er behov for en indsats på fællesskabsplan. Med henblik herpå kan de kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne fremsende forslag til agenturet om harmoniseret klassificering og mærkning i overensstemmelse med bilag XV.
2.   Udvalget for Risikovurdering vedtager en udtalelse om forslaget og giver de berørte parter mulighed for at kommentere det. Agenturet skal fremsende denne udtalelse og eventuelle kommentarer til Kommissionen, der træffer afgørelse i overensstemmelse med artikel 4, stk. 3, i direktiv 67/548/EØF.
Artikel 116
Overgangsordninger
Forpligtelserne i artikel 113 finder anvendelse fra den 1. december 2010.
AFSNIT XII
INFORMATION
Artikel 117
Rapporter
1.   Hvert femte år fremsender medlemsstaterne til Kommissionen en rapport om, hvorledes denne forordning fungerer på deres respektive områder, herunder med hensyn til vurderinger og håndhævelse, jf. artikel 127.
Den første rapport fremsendes senest den 1. juni 2010.
2.   Hvert femte år fremsender agenturet en rapport til Kommissionen om, hvorledes denne forordning fungerer. I rapporten medtager agenturet oplysninger om fælles indsendelse af oplysninger i overensstemmelse med artikel 11 og en oversigt over de forklaringer, der er givet i forbindelse med separate indsendelser af oplysninger.
Den første rapport fremsendes senest den 1. juni 2011.
3.   Hvert tredje år fremsender agenturet i overensstemmelse med målsætningen om fremme af forsøgsmetoder uden brug af dyr en statusrapport til Kommissionen om indførelsen og anvendelsen af forsøgsmetoder uden brug af dyr og om de teststrategier, der anvendes for at fremskaffe oplysninger om iboende egenskaber og sikre, at risikovurderingen opfylder denne forordnings krav.
Den første rapport fremsendes senest den 1. juni 2011.
4.   Hvert femte år offentliggør Kommissionen en generel rapport om
a)
de erfaringer, der er gjort med gennemførelsen af denne forordning, herunder de oplysninger, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, 2 og 3, og
b)
det beløb, Kommissionen har stillet til rådighed til støtte for udvikling og evaluering af alternative forsøgsmetoder, og fordelingen heraf.
Den første rapport offentliggøres senest den 1. juni 2012.
Artikel 118
Adgang til oplysninger
1.   Forordning (EF) nr. 1049/2001 finder anvendelse på de dokumenter, der er i agenturets besiddelse.
2.   Videregivelse af følgende oplysninger anses normalt for at undergrave beskyttelsen af den berørte persons kommercielle interesser:
a)
detaljerede oplysninger om et kemisk produkts fulde sammensætning
b)
med forbehold af artikel 7, stk. 6, og artikel 64, stk. 2, et stofs eller et kemisk produkts nøjagtige anvendelse eller funktion, herunder detaljerede oplysninger om dets anvendelse som mellemprodukt
c)
den nøjagtige mængde af det stof eller kemiske produkt, der fremstilles eller markedsføres
d)
forbindelserne mellem en producent eller importør og hans distributører eller downstream-brugere.
Hvis en øjeblikkelig indsats er vigtig for at beskytte menneskers sundhed eller sikkerhed eller miljøet, som f.eks. i nødsituationer, kan agenturet frigive de i dette stykke omhandlede oplysninger.
3.   Bestyrelsen vedtager de praktiske ordninger for gennemførelsen af forordning (EF) nr. 1049/2001, herunder om klagemuligheder og andre muligheder for domstolsprøvelse i forbindelse med et fuldstændigt eller delvist afslag på en anmodning om fortrolig behandling senest den 1. juni 2008.
4.   Beslutninger truffet af agenturet i henhold til artikel 8 i forordning (EF) nr. 1049/2001 kan gøres til genstand for en klage til ombudsmanden eller en sag for Domstolen på de betingelser, der er fastsat i traktatens artikel 195 og 230.
Artikel 119
Elektronisk offentlig adgang
1.   Følgende oplysninger om stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, der er i agenturets besiddelse, offentliggøres vederlagsfrit via internettet i overensstemmelse med artikel 77, stk. 2, litra e):
a)
navn i IUPAC-nomenklaturen for farlige stoffer i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, jf. dog stk. 2, litra f) og g)
b)
stoffets betegnelse i Einecs, hvis det er relevant
c)
stoffets klassificering og mærkning
d)
de fysisk-kemiske data om stoffet samt data om stoffets nedbrydning og skæbne i miljøet
e)
resultaterne af samtlige toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske undersøgelser
f)
enhver DNEL-værdi (derived no-effect level) eller PNEC-værdi (predicted no-effect concentration) fastsat i overensstemmelse med bilag I
g)
vejledning i sikker anvendelse i overensstemmelse med punkt 4 og 5 i bilag VI
h)
hvis påkrævet i henhold til bilag IX eller X, de analysemetoder, der gør det muligt at spore et farligt stof efter dets udledning til miljøet såvel som at bestemme menneskers direkte eksponering for dette stof.
2.   Følgende oplysninger om stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, offentliggøres vederlagsfrit via internettet i overensstemmelse med artikel 77, stk. 2, litra e), undtagen hvis den part, der har indsendt oplysningerne, også har indsendt en begrundelse i overensstemmelse med artikel 10, litra a), nr. xi), godtaget af agenturet, hvori det forklares, hvorfor en offentliggørelse vil være potentielt skadelig for registrantens eller en anden berørt parts kommercielle interesser:
a)
hvis det er væsentligt for klassificeringen og mærkningen, stoffernes renhedsgrad og identiteten af urenheder og/eller tilsætningsstoffer, som man ved er farlige
b)
det samlede mængdeinterval (dvs. 1-10 tons, 10-100 tons, 100-1 000 tons eller over 1 000 tons), inden for hvilket et bestemt stof er registreret
c)
undersøgelsesresuméer og fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresuméer af de oplysninger, der er omhandlet i stk. 1, litra d) og e)
d)
andre oplysninger end dem, der er anført i stk. 1, som findes i sikkerhedsdatabladet
e)
stoffets handelsnavn/handelsnavne
f)
navn i IUPAC-nomenklaturen for ikke-indfasningssstoffer, som er farlige i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, for en periode på seks år
g)
navn i IUPAC-nomenklaturen for farlige stoffer i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, som har en eller flere af følgende anvendelser:
i)
som mellemprodukt
ii)
inden for videnskabelig forskning og udvikling
iii)
inden for produkt- og procesorienteret forskning og udvikling.
Artikel 120
Samarbejde med tredjelande og internationale organisationer
Uanset artikel 118 og 119 kan oplysninger modtaget af agenturet i medfør af denne forordning videregives til regeringen eller en national myndighed i et tredjeland eller til en international organisation i henhold til en aftale indgået mellem Fællesskabet og den pågældende tredjepart under Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 304/2003 af 28. januar 2003 om eksport og import af farlige kemikalier 
(
56
)
 eller under traktatens artikel 181A, stk. 3, hvis følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
a)
formålet med aftalen er samarbejde om gennemførelse eller forvaltning af lovgivning vedrørende kemikalier, der er omfattet af denne forordning
b)
den pågældende tredjepart beskytter de fortrolige oplysninger i henhold til en gensidig aftale.
AFSNIT XIII
KOMPETENTE MYNDIGHEDER
Artikel 121
Udpegelse
Medlemsstaterne udpeger den eller de kompetente myndigheder, der skal være ansvarlige for at udføre de opgaver, som de kompetente myndigheder tildeles i henhold til denne forordning, og for samarbejdet med Kommissionen og agenturet om gennemførelsen af denne forordning. Medlemsstaterne stiller tilstrækkelige ressourcer til rådighed for de kompetente myndigheder, og disse ressourcer skal sammen med andre til rådighed værende ressourcer sætte dem i stand til at udføre deres opgaver i henhold til denne forordning rettidigt og effektivt.
Artikel 122
Samarbejde mellem de kompetente myndigheder
De kompetente myndigheder skal samarbejde med hinanden om udførelsen af deres opgaver i henhold til denne forordning og yde de kompetente myndigheder i andre medlemsstater al nødvendig og nyttig støtte med henblik herpå.
Artikel 123
Formidling af oplysninger til offentligheden om stoffers risici
De kompetente myndigheder i medlemsstaterne skal informere offentligheden om de risici, som stoffer medfører, hvis dette anses for nødvendigt af hensyn til beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed eller miljøet. Agenturet udarbejder, i samråd med de kompetente myndigheder og interessenter og eventuelt på basis af relevant bedste praksis, retningslinjer for formidlingen af oplysninger om risici og sikker anvendelse af kemiske stoffer som sådan, i kemiske produkter eller i artikler, med henblik på samordning af medlemsstaternes aktiviteter inden for dette område.
Artikel 124
Andre opgaver
De kompetente myndigheder skal elektronisk til agenturet fremsende alle tilgængelige oplysninger, som de ligger inde med, om stoffer registreret i overensstemmelse med artikel 12, stk. 1, hvis dossierer ikke indeholder alle de oplysninger, der er nævnt i bilag VII, navnlig om, hvorvidt håndhævelses- og overvågningsaktiviteterne har afsløret mistanke om risiko. Den kompetente myndighed ajourfører løbende disse oplysninger.
Medlemsstaterne skal som supplement til de vejledende dokumenter, der leveres af agenturet i henhold til artikel 77, stk. 2, litra g), etablere nationale helpdeske, der skal yde rådgivning til producenter, importører, downstream-brugere og alle andre berørte parter med hensyn til deres respektive ansvar og forpligtelser i henhold til denne forordning, især i relation til registreringen af stoffer i overensstemmelse med artikel 12, stk. 1.
AFSNIT XIV
HÅNDHÆVELSE
Artikel 125
Medlemsstaternes opgaver
Medlemsstaterne opretholder en ordning med officiel kontrol og andre aktiviteter, der er hensigtsmæssige under hensyntagen til forholdene.
Artikel 126
Sanktioner ved overtrædelse af bestemmelserne
Medlemsstaterne skal fastsætte sanktionsbestemmelser for overtrædelse af bestemmelserne i denne forordning og træffe de nødvendige foranstaltninger for at sikre, at de iværksættes. Disse sanktioner skal være effektive, stå i rimeligt forhold til overtrædelsen og have afskrækkende virkning. Medlemsstaterne anmelder disse sanktionsbestemmelser til Kommissionen senest den 1. december 2008 og giver den omgående besked om enhver ændring, der berører dem.
Artikel 127
Rapportering
Den rapport, der er nævnt i artikel 117, stk. 1, skal for så vidt angår håndhævelse omfatte resultaterne af de officielle inspektioner, den overvågning, der har fundet sted, de fastsatte sanktioner og de øvrige foranstaltninger, der er truffet i rapporteringsperioden i henhold til artikel 125 og artikel 126. Forummet fastsætter de fælles emner, som rapporterne skal omfatte. Kommissionen stiller disse rapporter til rådighed for agenturet og forummet.
AFSNIT XV
OVERGANGSBESTEMMELSER OG AFSLUTTENDE BESTEMMELSER
Artikel 128
Fri bevægelighed
1.   Medlemsstaterne må ikke forbyde, begrænse eller forhindre fremstilling, import, markedsføring eller anvendelse af et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel, der falder ind under denne forordnings anvendelsesområde og opfylder kravene i denne forordning, og, hvis det er relevant, fællesskabsretsakter vedtaget til gennemførelse af denne forordning, jf. dog stk. 2.
2.   Intet i denne forordning er til hinder for, at medlemsstaterne opretholder eller fastsætter nationale regler om beskyttelse af arbejdstagere, menneskers sundhed og miljøet, der finder anvendelse i de tilfælde, hvor denne forordning ikke harmoniserer kravene vedrørende fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse.
Artikel 129
Sikkerhedsklausul
1.   Hvis en medlemsstat har berettiget grund til at mene, at en øjeblikkelig indsats er vigtig for at beskytte menneskers sundhed eller miljøet mod et stof som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel, selv om det opfylder kravene i denne forordning, kan den træffe passende foreløbige foranstaltninger. Medlemsstaten underretter omgående Kommissionen, agenturet og de øvrige medlemsstater herom, idet den begrunder sin afgørelse og fremsender de videnskabelige eller tekniske oplysninger, som de foreløbige foranstaltninger er baseret på.
2.   Kommissionen træffer afgørelse efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3, inden 60 dage efter modtagelsen af underretningen fra medlemsstaten. Denne afgørelse skal enten:
a)
godkende de foreløbige foranstaltninger i en periode, der er nærmere angivet i afgørelsen, eller
b)
kræve, at medlemsstaten ophæver den foreløbige foranstaltning.
3.   Hvis den foreløbige foranstaltning i tilfælde af en afgørelse som omhandlet i stk. 2, litra a), består i en begrænsning af markedsføringen eller anvendelsen af et stof, indleder den pågældende medlemsstat Fællesskabets begrænsningsprocedure ved at fremsende et dossier til agenturet i overensstemmelse med bilag XV inden tre måneder efter datoen for Kommissionens afgørelse.
4.   I tilfælde af en afgørelse som omhandlet i stk. 2, litra a), tager Kommissionen stilling til, om det er nødvendigt at tilpasse denne forordning.
Artikel 130
Begrundelse for afgørelser
De kompetente myndigheder, agenturet og Kommissionen angiver en begrundelse for alle afgørelser, som de træffer i henhold til denne forordning.
Artikel 131
Ændring af bilagene
Bilagene kan ændres efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4.
Artikel 132
Gennemførelsesbestemmelser
De foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for en effektiv gennemførelse af denne forordnings bestemmelser, vedtages efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 3.
Artikel 133
Udvalgsprocedure
1.   Kommissionen bistås af et udvalg.
2.   Når der henvises til dette stykke, anvendes artikel 3 og 7 i afgørelse 1999/468/EF, jf. dennes artikel 8.
3.   Når der henvises til dette stykke, anvendes artikel 5 og 7 i afgørelse 1999/468/EF, jf. dennes artikel 8.
Perioden i artikel 5, stk. 6, i afgørelse 1999/468/EF fastsættes til tre måneder.
4.   Når der henvises til dette stykke, anvendes artikel 5a, stk. 1-4, og artikel 7 i afgørelse 1999/468/EF, jf. dennes artikel 8.
5.   Udvalget vedtager selv sin forretningsorden.
Artikel 134
Forberedelse til agenturets oprettelse
1.   Kommissionen yder den nødvendige støtte til med henblik på oprettelsen af agenturet.
2.   Med henblik herpå og indtil den administrerende direktør tiltræder sin stilling efter at være blevet udnævnt af bestyrelsen i overensstemmelse med artikel 84, kan Kommissionen på agenturets vegne og med anvendelse af det budget, der er afsat til dette,
a)
udnævne personale, herunder en person, der midlertidigt skal varetage den administrerende direktørs administrative funktioner, og
b)
indgå andre kontrakter.
Artikel 135
Overgangsbestemmelser vedrørende anmeldte stoffer
1.   Anmodninger til anmeldere om at give den kompetente myndighed yderligere oplysninger i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 2, i direktiv 67/548/EØF anses for at være afgørelser vedtaget i overensstemmelse med nærværende forordnings artikel 51.
2.   Anmodninger til anmeldere om yderligere oplysninger om et stof i henhold til artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 67/548/EØF anses for at være afgørelser vedtaget i overensstemmelse med nærværende forordnings artikel 52.
Sådanne stoffer anses for at indgå i den rullende fællesskabshandlingsplan i overensstemmelse med artikel 44, stk. 2, og anses for at være valgt i henhold til artikel 45, stk. 2, af den medlemsstat, hvis kompetente myndighed har anmodet om yderligere oplysninger i overensstemmelse med artikel 7, stk. 2 og artikel 16, stk. 1, i direktiv 67/548/EØF.
Artikel 136
Overgangsforanstaltninger vedrørende eksisterende stoffer
1.   Anmodninger til producenter og importører om at give Kommissionen oplysninger, der fremsættes i en kommissionsforordning i medfør af artikel 10, stk. 2, i forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93, anses for at være afgørelser vedtaget i overensstemmelse med nærværende forordnings artikel 52.
Den kompetente myndighed for stoffet er den kompetente myndighed i den medlemsstat, der er udpeget som referent i overensstemmelse med artikel 10, stk. 1, i forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93, og skal udføre opgaverne i artikel 46, stk. 3, og artikel 48 i denne forordning.
2.   Anmodninger til producenter og importører om at give Kommissionen oplysninger, der fremsættes i en kommissionsforordning i medfør af artikel 12, stk. 2, i forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93, anses for at være afgørelser vedtaget i overensstemmelse med nærværende forordnings artikel 52. Agenturet udpeger den kompetente myndighed for stoffet, der skal udføre opgaverne i artikel 46, stk. 3, og artikel 48 i nærværende forordning.
3.   En medlemsstat, hvis referent ikke senest den 1. juni 2008 har indsendt risikovurderingen og, når det er relevant, en strategi for begrænsning af disse risici i overensstemmelse med artikel 10, stk. 3, i forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93, skal:
a)
dokumentere oplysninger om farer eller risici i overensstemmelse med bilag XV, del B, i denne forordning
b)
anvende artikel 69, stk. 4, i nærværende forordning på grundlag af de oplysninger, der er nævnt i litra a), og
c)
udarbejde dokumentation om, hvordan den mener, at alle andre identificerede risici vil kunne imødegås på andre måder end ved ændring af bilag XVII i nærværende forordning.
Ovennævnte oplysninger sendes til agenturet senest den 1. december 2008.
Artikel 137
Overgangsbestemmelser vedrørende begrænsninger
1.   Senest den 1. juni 2010 udarbejder Kommissionen om nødvendigt et udkast til ændring af bilag XVII i overensstemmelse med en af følgende muligheder:
a)
enhver risikovurdering og anbefalet strategi for risikobegrænsning, der er vedtaget på fællesskabsplan i henhold til artikel 11 i forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93, for så vidt den indeholder forslag til begrænsninger i overensstemmelse med afsnit VIII i denne forordning, men for hvilken der endnu ikke er truffet nogen afgørelse i henhold til direktiv 76/769/EØF
b)
ethvert forslag, der er fremsendt til de relevante institutioner, men som endnu ikke er vedtaget, vedrørende indførelse eller ændring af begrænsninger i henhold til direktiv 76/769/EØF.
2.   Indtil den 1. juni 2010 skal ethvert dossier som nævnt i artikel 129, stk. 3, sendes til Kommissionen. Kommissionen udarbejder om nødvendigt et udkast til ændring af bilag XVII.
3.   Enhver ændring af begrænsninger i henhold til direktiv 76/769/EØF, der vedtages efter den 1. juni 2007, skal inkorporeres i bilag XVII med virkning fra den 1. juni 2009.
Artikel 138
Revision
1.   Kommissionen foretager senest den 1. juni 2019 en revision, hvor den vurderer, om forpligtelsen til at foretage en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering og dokumentere den i en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport bør udvides til også at omfatte stoffer, der ikke er omfattet af denne forpligtelse, fordi de ikke er underlagt kravet om registrering eller er underlagt dette krav, men fremstilles eller importeres i mængder på under 10 tons pr. år. For så vidt angår stoffer, der opfylder kriterierne for klassifikation som kræftfremkaldende, mutagene eller reproduktionstoksiske i klasse 1 eller 2 i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF, skal revisionen dog foretages senest den 1. juni 2014. Ved revisionen skal Kommissionen tage alle relevante faktorer i betragtning, herunder
a)
producenternes og importørernes omkostninger ved udarbejdelsen af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporter
b)
omkostningsfordelingen mellem aktørerne i leverandørkæden og downstream-brugeren
c)
fordelene for menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
På grundlag af denne revision kan Kommissionen om nødvendigt forelægge forslag til lovgivning med henblik på at udvide denne forpligtelse.
2.   Kommissionen kan forelægge forslag til lovgivning, så snart der kan fastlægges en praktisk og omkostningseffektiv måde til udvælgelse af polymerer til registrering på grundlag af solide tekniske og anerkendte videnskabelige kriterier, og efter offentliggørelse af en rapport om følgende:
a)
de risici, som polymerer indebærer sammenlignet med andre stoffer
b)
et eventuelt behov for at registrere visse typer af polymerer under hensyntagen til på den ene side konkurrenceevne og innovation og på den anden side beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed og miljøet.
3.   Den i artikel 117, stk. 4, omhandlede rapport om de erfaringer, der er gjort med denne forordning, skal omfatte en gennemgang af kravene i forbindelse med registrering af stoffer, der kun fremstilles eller importeres i mængder fra 1-10 tons pr. år pr. producent eller importør. På grundlag af denne gennemgang kan Kommissionen forelægge forslag til lovgivning med henblik på at ændre oplysningskravene for stoffer fremstillet eller importeret i mængder på fra 1-10 tons pr. år pr. producent eller importør, idet den tager hensyn til den seneste udvikling, f.eks. med hensyn til alternative forsøg og ((Q)SARs) — (quantitative) structure activity relationships.
4.   Kommissionen foretager en revision af bilag I, IV og V senest den 1. juni 2008 med henblik på, hvis det er hensigtsmæssigt, at foreslå ændringer heraf efter den procedure, der er nævnt i artikel 131.
5.   Kommissionen foretager en revision af bilag XIII senest den 1. december 2008 for at vurdere tilstrækkeligheden af kriterierne for identifikation af stoffer, der er persistente, bioakkumulerende og toksiske eller meget persistente og meget bioakkumulerende med henblik på i givet fald at foreslå en ændring heraf efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4.
6.   Inden den 1. juni 2012 foretager Kommissionen en vurdering af, om anvendelsesområdet for denne forordning skal ændres eller ej for at undgå overlapning med andre relevante fællesskabsbestemmelser. På baggrund af denne vurdering kan Kommissionen om fornødent forelægge et lovgivningsmæssigt forslag.
7.   Inden den 1. juni 2013 foretager Kommissionen, under hensyntagen til den seneste udvikling i den videnskabelige viden, en vurdering af, om anvendelsesområdet for artikel 60, stk. 3, skal udvides til at omfatte stoffer, der i henhold til artikel 57, litra f), er identificerede som havende hormonforstyrrende egenskaber. På baggrund af denne vurdering kan Kommissionen om fornødent forelægge lovgivningsmæssige forslag.
8.   Inden den 1. juni 2019 foretager Kommissionen en vurdering af, om anvendelsesområdet for artikel 33 skal udvides til at omfatte andre farlige stoffer på baggrund af de praktiske erfaringer med anvendelsen af nævnte artikel. På baggrund af denne vurdering kan Kommissionen om fornødent forelægge lovgivningsmæssige forslag med henblik på at udvide denne forpligtelse.
9.   I overensstemmelse med målet om at fremme forsøg uden brug af dyr og kravet i denne forordning om at erstatte, begrænse eller raffinere dyreforsøg, vurderer Kommissionen inden den 1. juni 2019 kravene til forsøg i bilag VIII, del 8.7. På baggrund af denne vurdering, samtidig med at der sikres et højt beskyttelsesniveau for menneskers sundhed og miljøet, kan Kommissionen foreslå en ændring efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4.
Artikel 139
Ophævelse
Direktiv 91/155/EØF ophæves.
Direktiv 93/105/EF og 2000/21/EF samt forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 og (EF) nr. 1488/94 ophæves med virkning fra den 1. juni 2008.
Direktiv 93/67/EØF ophæves med virkning fra den 1. august 2008.
Direktiv 76/769/EØF ophæves med virkning fra den 1. juni 2009.
Henvisninger til de ophævede retsakter gælder som henvisninger til denne forordning.
Artikel 140
Ændring af direktiv 1999/45/EF
Artikel 14 i direktiv 1999/45/EF ophæves.
Artikel 141
Ikrafttrædelse og anvendelse
1.   Denne forordning træder i kraft den 1. juni 2007.
2.   Afsnit II, III, V, VI, VII, XI og XII samt artikel 128 og 136 finder anvendelse fra den 1. juni 2008.
3.   Artikel 135 finder anvendelse fra den 1. august 2008.
4.   Afsnit VIII og bilag XVII finder anvendelse fra den 1. juni 2009.
Denne forordning er bindende i alle enkeltheder og gælder umiddelbart i hver medlemsstat.
Udfærdiget i Bruxelles, den 18. december 2006.
På Europa-Parlamentets vegne
J. BORRELL FONTELLES
Formand
På Rådets vegne
M. VANHANEN
Formand
LISTE OVER BILAG
BILAG I
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER OM VURDERING AF STOFFER OG UDARBEJDELSE AF KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTER
72
BILAG II
RETNINGSLINJER FOR UDARBEJDELSE AF SIKKERHEDSDATABLADE
84
BILAG III
KRITERIER FOR STOFFER REGISTRERET I EN MÆNGDE PÅ MELLEM 1 OG 10 TONS
93
BILAG IV
UNDTAGELSER FRA REGISTRERINGSPLIGTEN EFTER ARTIKEL 2, STK. 7, LITRA a)
94
BILAG V
UNDTAGELSER FRA REGISTRERINGSPLIGTEN EFTER ARTIKEL 2, STK. 7, LITRA b)
98
BILAG VI
OPLYSNINGSKRAV OMHANDLET I ARTIKEL 10
99
BILAG VII
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 1 TON ELLER DEROVER
103
BILAG VIII
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 10 TONS ELLER DEROVER
107
BILAG IX
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 100 TONS ELLER DEROVER
111
BILAG X
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 1 000 TONS ELLER DEROVER
116
BILAG XI
GENERELLE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF STANDARDTESTPROGRAMMET I BILAG VII-X
119
BILAG XII
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER OM DOWNSTREAM-BRUGERES VURDERING AF STOFFER OG UDARBEJDELSE AF KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTER
122
BILAG XIII
KRITERIER FOR IDENTIFIKATION AF PERSISTENTE, BIOAKKUMULERENDE OG GIFTIGE STOFFER SAMT STOFFER, DER ER MEGET PERSISTENTE OG MEGET BIOAKKUMULERENDE
124
BILAG XIV
FORTEGNELSE OVER STOFFER, DER KRÆVER GODKENDELSE
125
BILAG XV
DOSSIERER
126
BILAG XVI
SOCIOØKONOMISK ANALYSE
128
BILAG XVII
BEGRÆNSNINGER VEDRØRENDE FREMSTILLING, MARKEDSFØRING OG ANVENDELSE AF VISSE FARLIGE STOFFER, KEMISKE PRODUKTER OG ARTIKLER
129
BILAG I
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER OM VURDERING AF STOFFER OG UDARBEJDELSE AF KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTER
0.   INDLEDNING
0.1.
Formålet med dette bilag er at fastlægge, hvordan producenter og importører skal vurdere og dokumentere, at risiciene i forbindelse med det stof, de producerer eller importerer, er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret under dets produktion og deres egen (egne) anvendelse(r), og at andre længere nede i leverandørkæden er i stand til at kontrollere risiciene tilstrækkeligt. Bilaget finder også, med de fornødne tilpasninger, anvendelse på producenter og importører af artikler, der som led i en registrering skal udføre en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering.
0.2.
Kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen skal udarbejdes af en eller flere kompetente personer med tilstrækkelig erfaring og uddannelse, herunder genopfriskningskurser.
0.3.
En producents kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering skal omfatte fremstillingen af et stof og alle identificerede anvendelser. En importørs kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering skal omfatte alle identificerede anvendelser. Kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen skal omfatte anvendelsen af stoffet som sådan (herunder alle væsentlige urenheder og tilsætningsstoffer), i et kemisk produkt og i en artikel, som defineret ved de identificerede anvendelser. Vurderingen skal omfatte alle de stadier af stoffets livscyklus, der følger af fremstillingen og de identificerede anvendelser. Kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen skal baseres på en sammenholdelse af stoffets potentielle negative virkninger med den kendte eller rimeligt forudsigelige eksponering af mennesker og/eller miljø for stoffet under hensyntagen til gennemførte og anbefalede risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger og anvendelsesforhold.
0.4.
Stoffer, hvis fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske egenskaber kan forventes at ligne hinanden eller følge samme mønster på grund af strukturel lighed, kan betragtes som en gruppe eller »kategori« af stoffer. Finder producenten eller importøren, at kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen for ét stof er tilstrækkelig til at vurdere og dokumentere, at risiciene fra et andet stof eller en gruppe eller »kategori« af stoffer er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, kan han anvende denne kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering for det andet stof eller den anden gruppe eller »kategori« af stoffer. Producenten eller importøren skal forelægge en begrundelse herfor.
0.5.
Kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen skal baseres på de oplysninger om stoffet, der findes i det tekniske dossier, og andre tilgængelige og relevante oplysninger. De producenter eller importører, der indsender et forslag til forsøg i henhold til bilag IX og X, skal angive dette under den relevante overskrift i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten. Foreliggende oplysninger fra vurderinger foretaget i henhold til andre internationale og nationale programmer skal medtages. Hvis der findes vurderinger udført i henhold til fællesskabslovgivningen (f.eks. risikovurderinger udført efter forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93), skal disse, når det er relevant, tages i betragtning ved udarbejdelsen af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og afspejles i denne. Afvigelser fra sådanne vurderinger skal begrundes.
De oplysninger, der skal tages i betragtning, vedrører således stoffets farlighed, eksponering forårsaget af produktion eller import, identificerede anvendelser af stoffet, anvendelsesforhold og de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der anvendes, eller som anbefales til downstream-brugere.
I henhold til bilag XI, punkt 3, kan det i nogle tilfælde være unødvendigt at fremskaffe manglende oplysninger, da de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger og anvendelsesforhold, der er nødvendige for at kontrollere en velkarakteriseret risiko, også kan være tilstrækkelige til at kontrollere andre potentielle risici, der derfor ikke behøver en præcis karakterisering.
Hvis producenten eller importøren anser det for nødvendigt med yderligere oplysninger for at udarbejde kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten, og disse oplysninger kun kan fremskaffes ved udførelse af forsøg i overensstemmelse med bilag IX eller X, skal han indsende forslag til en teststrategi tillige med en begrundelse for, at han finder sådanne supplerende oplysninger nødvendige, og angive dette under den pågældende overskrift i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten. Mens han afventer resultaterne af de yderligere forsøg, skal han i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten angive og i det opstillede eksponeringsscenarie inddrage de midlertidige risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, som han har iværksat, samt dem, som han anbefaler til downstream-brugere, med henblik på at håndtere de risici, der undersøges.
0.6.
Producentens eller importørens kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport for et stof skal omfatte følgende trin i overensstemmelse med de respektive punkter i dette bilag:
1.
Vurdering af farlighed for menneskers sundhed
2.
Vurdering af de fysisk-kemiske egenskabers farlighed for menneskers sundhed
3.
Vurdering af farlighed for miljøet
4.
PBT- og vPvB-vurdering
Hvis producenten eller importøren som resultat af trin 1-4 konkluderer, at stoffet eller det kemiske produkt opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som farligt efter direktiv 67/548/EØF eller 1999/45/EF eller må betegnes som PBT eller vPvB, skal kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten desuden omfatte følgende trin:
5.
Eksponeringsvurdering
5.1.
Udvikling af eksponeringsscenarie(r) eller, når det er relevant, udvikling af relevante anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorier
5.2.
Eksponeringsberegning
6.
Risikokarakterisering
Alle relevante oplysninger, der har været anvendt til besvarelse af ovennævnte punkter, skal sammenfattes under den pågældende overskrift i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten (punkt 7).
0.7.
Hovedelementet i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapportens eksponeringsafsnit er beskrivelsen af det eller de eksponeringsscenarier, der er gennemført med henblik på producentens produktion og producentens eller importørens egen anvendelse, og det eller de eksponeringsscenarier, som producenten eller importøren anbefaler gennemført med henblik på den eller de identificerede anvendelser.
Et eksponeringsscenarie er en beskrivelse af, hvordan stoffet fremstilles eller anvendes gennem sin livscyklus, og hvordan producenten eller importøren styrer eller anbefaler downstream-brugere at styre eksponeringen af mennesker og miljø. Det indeholder en beskrivelse af både de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger og de anvendelsesforhold, som producenten eller importøren har gennemført eller anbefaler downstream-brugere at gennemføre.
Hvis stoffet bringes på markedet, skal det eller de relevante eksponeringsscenarier, herunder risikohåndteringsforanstaltningerne og anvendelsesforholdene, medtages i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet i overensstemmelse med bilag II.
0.8.
Den nødvendige detaljeringsgrad i beskrivelsen af et eksponeringsscenarie varierer betydeligt fra sag til sag afhængigt af stoffets anvendelse, af dets farlige egenskaber samt af de oplysninger, producenten eller importøren har til rådighed. Eksponeringsscenarier kan beskrive hensigtsmæssige risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger for flere forskellige processer eller anvendelser af et stof. Et eksponeringsscenarie kan således omfatte en lang række forskellige processer eller anvendelser. Eksponeringsscenarier, der omfatter en lang række processer eller anvendelser, kan benævnes eksponeringskategorier. Når der efterfølgende i dette bilag og i bilag II tales om eksponeringsscenarier, omfatter det også eksponeringskategorier, hvis sådanne er udviklet.
0.9.
Når oplysninger ikke er obligatoriske i henhold til bilag XI, skal dette angives under den relevante overskrift i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten, og der skal henvises til begrundelsen i det tekniske dossier. Det forhold, at oplysninger ikke er obligatoriske, skal ligeledes angives i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
0.10.
For særlige virkninger såsom ozonnedbrydning, potentiale for fotokemisk ozondannelse, stærk lugt og afsmag, hvor procedurerne i punkt 1-6 ikke kan anvendes, skal der ske en individuel risikovurdering i hvert enkelt tilfælde, og producenten eller importøren skal give en fuldstændig beskrivelse og begrundelse vedrørende sådanne vurderinger i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og en sammenfatning heraf i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
0.11.
Når risikoen ved brugen af et eller flere stoffer, der indgår i et bestemt kemisk produkt (f.eks. legeringer) vurderes, skal der tages hensyn til, hvordan bestanddelene er bundet i den kemiske matrice.
0.12.
Når de i dette bilag beskrevne metoder ikke er egnede, skal anvendte alternative metoder beskrives detaljeret og begrundes i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten.
0.13.
Del A af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten skal indeholde en erklæring om, at producenten eller importøren har gennemført de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der beskrives i de relevante eksponeringsscenarier med henblik på producentens eller importørens egne anvendelser, og at eksponeringsscenarierne for de identificerede anvendelser er meddelt distributører og downstream-brugere i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
1.   VURDERING AF FARLIGHED FOR MENNESKERS SUNDHED
1.0.   Indledning
1.0.1.
Formålet med vurderingen af farligheden for menneskers sundhed er:
—
at fastlægge stoffets klassificering og mærkning efter direktiv 67/548/EØF og
—
at fastsætte de niveauer for menneskers eksponering for stoffet, der ikke bør overskrides. Dette eksponeringsniveau betegnes det afledte nuleffektniveau (DNEL).
1.0.2.
Vurderingen af farligheden for menneskers sundhed skal omfatte stoffets toksikokinetiske profil (dvs. absorption, metabolisme, fordeling og eliminering) og følgende effekttyper: 1) akutte virkninger (akut toksicitet, irritation og ætsende virkning, 2) sensibilisering, 3) toksicitet ved gentagen dosering og 4) CMR-virkninger (kræftfremkaldende egenskaber, mutagenicitet og reproduktionstoksicitet). På grundlag af alle foreliggende oplysninger skal andre virkninger tages i betragtning, når det er nødvendigt.
1.0.3.
Farevurderingen skal bestå af følgende fire trin:
Trin 1
:
Evaluering af oplysninger fra studier, der ikke omfatter mennesker
Trin 2
:
Evaluering af oplysninger om effekter på mennesker
Trin 3
:
Klassificering og mærkning
Trin 4
:
Fastsættelse af DNEL-værdier
1.0.4.
De tre første trin skal gennemføres for hver effektparameter, om hvilken der foreligger oplysninger, og de anføres under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og sammenfattes, når det kræves i overensstemmelse med artikel 31, i sikkerhedsdatabladet i punkt 2 og 11.
1.0.5.
For effektparametre, for hvilke der ikke foreligger relevante oplysninger, anføres i det pågældende punkt »Disse oplysninger foreligger ikke«. En begrundelse, herunder henvisning til den litteratursøgning, der er foretaget, skal indgå i det tekniske dossier.
1.0.6.
Trin 4 i vurderingen af farligheden for menneskers sundhed skal gennemføres ved at samle resultaterne af de tre første trin og skal anføres under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og sammenfattes i punkt 8.1 i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
1.1.
Trin 1
:
Evaluering af oplysninger fra studier, der ikke omfatter mennesker
1.1.1.
Evalueringen af oplysninger fra studier, der ikke omfatter mennesker, omfatter:
—
fareidentifikation for effekten på grundlag af alle foreliggende oplysninger fra studier, der ikke omfatter mennesker
—
bestemmelse af det kvantitative dosis-respons-forhold (koncentration-effekt-forhold).
1.1.2.
Kan det kvantitative dosis-respons-forhold (koncentration-effekt-forhold) ikke bestemmes, skal dette begrundes, og der skal foretages en semi-kvantitativ eller kvalitativ analyse. For eksempel kan det kvantitative dosis-respons-forhold (koncentration-effekt-forhold) for akutte virkninger sædvanligvis ikke bestemmes på grundlag af et forsøg udført i overensstemmelse med forsøgsmetoderne i Kommissionens forordning som angivet i artikel 13, stk. 3. I så fald er det tilstrækkeligt at bestemme, om og i hvilket omfang stoffets iboende egenskaber gør det i stand til at fremkalde effekten.
1.1.3.
Alle oplysninger fra studier, der ikke omfatter mennesker, og som er anvendt til vurdering af en given effekt på mennesker og til bestemmelse af dosis-respons-forholdet (koncentration-effekt-forholdet), skal præsenteres kortfattet, om muligt i form af en eller flere tabeller, hvor der skelnes mellem in vitro-data, in vivo-data og øvrige oplysninger. De relevante forsøgsresultater (f.eks. LD50, NO(A)EL eller LO(A)EL) og forsøgsbetingelser (f.eks. forsøgsvarighed og eksponeringsvej) og andre relevante oplysninger angives i internationalt anerkendte måleenheder for den pågældende effekt.
1.1.4.
Foreligger der en undersøgelse, bør der udarbejdes et fyldestgørende resumé af den pågældende undersøgelse. Foreligger der flere undersøgelser vedrørende samme effekt, anvendes normalt, under hensyntagen til mulige variabler (f.eks. udførelse, tilstrækkelighed, forsøgsorganismens relevans, resultaternes kvalitet osv.), den eller de undersøgelser, der viser den mest problematiske egenskab, til at fastsætte DNEL-værdierne, og der skal udarbejdes et fyldestgørende resumé af den eller de pågældende undersøgelser, der skal indgå i det tekniske dossier. Der vil blive krævet fyldestgørende resuméer af alle nøgledata, der er anvendt i farevurderingen. Hvis man ikke anvender den eller de undersøgelser, der viser den mest problematiske egenskab, skal der gives en fyldestgørende begrundelse herfor, som skal indgå i det tekniske dossier, ikke kun med hensyn til den anvendte undersøgelse, men til alle undersøgelser, der viser en mere problematisk egenskab, end den anvendte undersøgelse viser. Uanset om der er påvist en fare, er det vigtigt at overveje undersøgelsens validitet.
1.2.
Trin 2
:
Evaluering af oplysninger om effekter på mennesker
Foreligger der ingen oplysninger om effekter på mennesker, skal dette afsnit indeholde erklæringen »Der foreligger ingen oplysninger om effekter på mennesker«. Hvis der foreligger oplysninger om effekter på mennesker, skal de præsenteres, om muligt i tabelform.
1.3.
Trin 3
:
Klassificering og mærkning
1.3.1.
Den passende klassificering og mærkning efter kriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF skal angives og begrundes. Eventuelle specifikke koncentrationsgrænser, der følger af anvendelsen af artikel 4, stk. 4, i direktiv 67/548/EØF og artikel 4-7 i direktiv 1999/45/EF skal angives og, hvis de ikke indgår i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, begrundes. Vurderingen bør altid indeholde en erklæring om, hvorvidt stoffet opfylder eller ikke opfylder kriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF for CMR, kategori 1 og 2.
1.3.2.
Hvis oplysningerne er utilstrækkelige til at afgøre, om et stof skal klassificeres med hensyn til en bestemt effektparameter, skal registranten angive og begrunde de foranstaltninger eller afgørelser, han har truffet som følge heraf.
1.4.
Trin 4
:
Fastsættelse af DNEL-værdi(er)
1.4.1.
På grundlag af resultaterne af trin 1 og 2 for stoffet fastsættes en eller flere DNEL-værdier, der afspejler eksponeringens forventede vej(e), varighed og hyppighed. For nogle effektparametre, navnlig mutagenicitet og kræftfremkaldende egenskaber, vil de foreliggende oplysninger muligvis ikke give mulighed for at bestemme en tærskel og dermed en DNEL-værdi. Hvis eksponeringsscenariet (-scenarierne) berettiger det, kan en enkelt DNEL-værdi være tilstrækkelig. Under hensyntagen til de foreliggende oplysninger og eksponeringsscenariet (-scenarierne) i punkt 9 i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten kan det dog være nødvendigt at fastsætte forskellige DNEL-værdier for hver relevant befolkningsgruppe (f.eks. arbejdstagere, forbrugere og personer udsat for indirekte eksponering via miljøet) og eventuelt også for visse sårbare grupper af befolkningen (f.eks. børn, gravide kvinder) samt for forskellige eksponeringsveje. Der skal gives en fyldestgørende begrundelse bl.a. for valget af anvendte oplysninger, eksponeringsvej (oral, dermal, inhalation) og varighed og hyppighed af eksponeringen for det stof, som DNEL-værdien gælder for. Hvis der er mere end én sandsynlig eksponeringsvej, skal der fastsættes en DNEL-værdi for hver eksponeringsvej samt for eksponering ad alle veje tilsammen. Ved fastsættelsen af DNEL-værdien skal bl.a. følgende faktorer tages i betragtning:
a)
usikkerheden bl.a. som følge af variation i forsøgsdata og variation inden for og mellem arterne
b)
virkningens art og alvor
c)
sensitiviteten hos den befolkningsgruppe, som de kvantitative og/eller kvalitative oplysninger om eksponering gælder for.
1.4.2.
Kan der ikke fastsættes en DNEL-værdi, skal dette angives tydeligt og begrundes fyldestgørende.
2.   FYSISK-KEMISK FAREVURDERING
2.1.
Formålet med farevurderingen i relation til fysisk-kemiske egenskaber er at fastlægge et stofs klassificering og mærkning i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
2.2.
De potentielle virkninger for menneskers sundhed skal som minimum vurderes for følgende fysisk-kemiske egenskaber:
—
eksplosionsfare
—
brandfare
—
brandnærende egenskaber.
Hvis oplysningerne er utilstrækkelige til at afgøre, om et stof skal klassificeres med hensyn til en bestemt effektparameter, skal registranten angive og begrunde de foranstaltninger eller afgørelser, han har truffet som følge heraf.
2.3.
Vurderingen af hver effektparameter beskrives under det pågældende punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten (punkt 7) og sammenfattes, når det kræves i overensstemmelse med artikel 31, i sikkerhedsdatabladet i punkt 2 og 9.
2.4.
For hver fysisk-kemisk egenskab skal vurderingen omfatte en bedømmelse af stoffets iboende evne til at fremkalde virkningen ved fremstilling og identificerede anvendelser.
2.5.
Den passende klassificering og mærkning efter kriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF angives og begrundes.
3.   VURDERING AF MILJØFARLIGHED
3.0.   Indledning
3.0.1.
Formålet med vurderingen af et stofs miljøfarlighed er at fastlægge stoffets klassificering og mærkning efter direktiv 67/548/EØF samt at bestemme den stofkoncentration, under hvilken der ikke forventes negative virkninger på det relevante delmiljø. Denne koncentration kaldes den beregnede nuleffektkoncentration (PNEC).
3.0.2.
Vurderingen af miljøfarligheden skal omfatte de potentielle virkninger på miljøet omfattende 1) det akvatiske delmiljø (herunder sediment), 2) det terrestriske delmiljø og 3) det atmosfæriske delmiljø, herunder de potentielle virkninger, der kan opstå 4) via ophobning i fødekæden. Endvidere skal de potentielle virkninger på 5) spildevandsbehandlingsanlægs mikrobiologiske aktivitet tages i betragtning. Vurderingen af virkningerne på hvert af disse fem delmiljøer skal beskrives under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten (punkt 7) og, når det kræves i overensstemmelse med artikel 31, sammenfattes i sikkerhedsdatabladet i punkt 2 og 12.
3.0.3.
For delmiljøer, for hvilke der ikke foreligger relevante oplysninger, anføres i det pågældende punkt af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten »Disse oplysninger foreligger ikke«. En begrundelse, herunder henvisning til den litteratursøgning, der er foretaget, skal indgå i det tekniske dossier. For delmiljøer, for hvilke der foreligger oplysninger, men for hvilke producenten eller importøren ikke finder det nødvendigt at foretage en farevurdering, skal producenten eller importøren give en begrundelse, med henvisning til relevante oplysninger, under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten (punkt 7) og, når det kræves i overensstemmelse med artikel 31, en sammenfatning i punkt 12 i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
3.0.4.
Farevurderingen skal bestå af følgende tre trin, der alle skal være tydeligt identificeret i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten:
Trin 1
:
Evaluering af oplysninger
Trin 2
:
Klassificering og mærkning
Trin 3
:
Fastsættelse af PNEC.
3.1.
Trin 1
:
Evaluering af oplysninger
3.1.1.
Evalueringen af alle foreliggende oplysninger skal omfatte:
—
fareidentifikation på grundlag af alle foreliggende oplysninger
—
bestemmelse af det kvantitative dosis-respons-forhold (koncentration-effekt-forhold).
3.1.2.
Kan det kvantitative dosis-respons-forhold (koncentration-effekt-forhold) ikke bestemmes, skal dette begrundes, og der skal foretages en semi-kvantitativ eller kvalitativ analyse.
3.1.3.
Alle oplysninger, der er anvendt til vurdering af virkningerne på et specifikt delmiljø, skal præsenteres kortfattet, om muligt i form af en eller flere tabeller. De relevante forsøgsresultater (f.eks. LC50 eller NOEC) og forsøgsbetingelser (f.eks. forsøgsvarighed og eksponeringsvej) og andre relevante oplysninger skal angives i internationalt anerkendte måleenheder for den pågældende virkning.
3.1.4.
Alle oplysninger, der er anvendt til vurdering af stoffets skæbne i miljøet, skal præsenteres kortfattet, om muligt i form af en eller flere tabeller. De relevante forsøgsresultater og forsøgsbetingelser og andre relevante oplysninger skal angives i internationalt anerkendte måleenheder for den pågældende parameter.
3.1.5.
Foreligger der en undersøgelse, bør der udarbejdes et fyldestgørende resumé af den pågældende undersøgelse. Foreligger der flere undersøgelser vedrørende samme effekt, anvendes den eller de undersøgelser, der viser den mest problematiske egenskab, som grundlag for konklusionen, og der udarbejdes et fyldestgørende resumé af den eller de pågældende undersøgelser, der skal indgå i det tekniske dossier. Der vil blive krævet fyldestgørende resuméer af alle nøgledata, der er anvendt i farevurderingen. Hvis man ikke anvender den eller de undersøgelser, der viser den mest problematiske egenskab, skal der gives en fyldestgørende begrundelse herfor, som skal indgå i det tekniske dossier, ikke kun med hensyn til den anvendte undersøgelse, men til alle undersøgelser, der viser en mere problematisk egenskab, end den anvendte undersøgelse viser. For stoffer, for hvilke ingen af de foreliggende undersøgelser påviser en fare, bør der foretages en overordnet vurdering af alle undersøgelsers validitet.
3.2.
Trin 2
:
Klassificering og mærkning
3.2.1.
Den passende klassificering og mærkning efter kriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF skal angives og begrundes. Eventuelle specifikke koncentrationsgrænser, der følger af anvendelsen af artikel 4, stk. 4, i direktiv 67/548/EØF og artikel 4-7 i direktiv 1999/45/EF skal angives og, hvis de ikke indgår i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, begrundes.
3.2.2.
Hvis oplysningerne er utilstrækkelige til at afgøre, om et stof skal klassificeres med hensyn til en bestemt egenskab, skal registranten angive og begrunde de foranstaltninger eller afgørelser, han har truffet som følge heraf.
3.3.
Trin 3
:
Fastsættelse af PNEC
3.3.1.
På grundlag af de foreliggende oplysninger skal der fastsættes en PNEC for hvert delmiljø. PNEC kan beregnes ved at anvende en passende vurderingsfaktor på effektværdierne (f.eks. LC50 eller NOEC). En vurderingsfaktor angiver forskellen mellem effektværdier afledt fra laboratorieforsøg for et begrænset antal arter og PNEC for delmiljøet 
(
57
)
.
3.3.2.
Kan PNEC ikke bestemmes, skal dette angives tydeligt og begrundes fyldestgørende.
4.   PBT- OG VPVB-VURDERING
4.0.   Indledning
4.0.1.
Formålet med PBT- og vPvB-vurderingen er at bestemme, om stoffet opfylder kriterierne i bilag XIII, og i bekræftende fald at karakterisere de potentielle emissioner af stoffet. For stoffer, der opfylder PBT- og vPvB-kriterierne i bilag XIII, kan der ikke foretages en tilstrækkeligt pålidelig farevurdering vedrørende alle langtidsvirkninger i overensstemmelse med punkt 1 og 3 i dette bilag og en estimering af langtidsudsættelsen af mennesker og miljø efter punkt 5 (eksponeringsvurdering), trin 2 (eksponeringsberegning). Der må derfor foretages en separat PBT- og vPvB-vurdering.
4.0.2.
PBT- og vPvB-vurderingen skal omfatte følgende to trin, der begge skal være tydeligt identificeret i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapportens del B, punkt 8:
Trin 1
:
Sammenholdelse med kriterierne
Trin 2
:
Karakterisering af emissioner
Vurderingen skal endvidere sammenfattes i sikkerhedsdatabladet i punkt 12.
4.1
Trin 1
:
Sammenholdelse med kriterierne
Denne del af PBT- og vPvB-vurderingen skal bestå af en sammenholdelse af de foreliggende oplysninger, der er indsendt som en del af det tekniske dossier, med kriterierne i bilag XIII og en erklæring om, hvorvidt stoffet opfylder kriterierne eller ikke.
Hvis de foreliggende oplysninger ikke er tilstrækkelige til at afgøre, om stoffet opfylder kriterierne i bilag XIII, skal anden dokumentation såsom overvågningsdata, der er tilgængelige for registranten, og som viser en tilsvarende grad af problematiske egenskaber, tages i betragtning i hvert enkelt tilfælde.
Hvis det tekniske dossier for en eller flere egenskaber kun indeholder oplysninger i henhold til kravene i bilag VII og VIII, skal registranten vurdere oplysninger, der er relevante for screening for P-, B- og T-egenskaber, for at afgøre, om det er nødvendigt at fremskaffe yderligere oplysninger for at opfylde målet med PBT- og vPvB-vurderingen. Hvis det er nødvendigt at fremskaffe yderligere oplysninger, og dette vil kræve forsøg med hvirveldyr, skal registranten indsende et forslag til forsøg. Det er dog ikke nødvendigt at fremskaffe sådanne yderligere oplysninger, hvis registranten gennemfører eller anbefaler risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger og anvendelsesforhold, der er tilstrækkelige til at muliggøre en undtagelse i henhold til punkt 3 i bilag XI fra testning, der er relevant for PBT og vPvB-vurderingen.
4.2.
Trin 2
:
Karakterisering af emissioner
Hvis stoffet opfylder kriterierne, skal der foretages en karakterisering af emissionerne omfattende de relevante dele af eksponeringsvurderingen som beskrevet i punkt 5. Karakteriseringen skal navnlig indeholde en vurdering af de mængder af stoffet, der afgives til forskellige delmiljøer under alle aktiviteter, der udøves af producenten eller importøren, og ved alle identificerede anvendelser, samt de sandsynlige eksponeringsveje for mennesker og miljø.
5.   EKSPONERINGSVURDERING
5.0.   Indledning
Formålet med eksponeringsvurderingen er at foretage en kvantitativ eller kvalitativ beregning af den dosis/koncentration af stoffet, som mennesker og miljø bliver eller kan blive udsat for. Vurderingen skal omfatte alle de stadier af stoffets livscyklus, der følger af fremstillingen og de identificerede anvendelser, og skal omfatte enhver eksponering, der kan være forbundet med farer identificeret i punkt 1-4. Eksponeringsvurderingen skal omfatte følgende to trin, der begge skal være tydeligt identificeret i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten:
Trin 1
:
Udvikling af et eller flere eksponeringsscenarier eller udvikling af relevante anvendelses- og eksponeringskategorier
Trin 2
:
Eksponeringsberegning.
Når det kræves, skal eksponeringsscenariet desuden medtages som beskrevet i artikel 31 i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet.
5.1.
Trin 1
:
Opstilling af eksponeringsscenarier
5.1.1.
Der skal udvikles eksponeringsscenarier som beskrevet i punkt 0.7 og 0.8. Eksponeringsscenarier er kernen i kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingsprocessen. Kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingsprocessen kan være iterativ. Den første vurdering baseres på det krævede minimum og alle tilgængelige fareoplysninger samt på den eksponeringsberegning, der svarer til de indledende antagelser vedrørende anvendelsesforhold og risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger (et indledende eksponeringsscenarie). Hvis de indledende antagelser fører til en risikokarakterisering, der tyder på, at risiciene for menneskers sundhed og miljøet ikke er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret, vil der skulle gennemføres en iterativ proces med ændring af en eller flere faktorer i fare- eller eksponeringsvurderingen, indtil der kan påvises tilstrækkelig kontrol. Udbygningen af farevurderingen kan kræve fremskaffelse af yderligere fareoplysninger. Udbygningen af eksponeringsvurderingen kan indebære passende ændringer af anvendelsesforholdene eller risikohåndteringsforanstaltningerne i eksponeringsscenariet eller mere præcis eksponeringsberegning. Det eksponeringsscenarie, der følger af den endelige iteration (et endeligt eksponeringsscenarie), skal indgå i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og medtages i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet i overensstemmelse med artikel 31.
Det endelige eksponeringsscenarie skal beskrives under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og medtages i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet med en passende kort titel, der giver en kort generel beskrivelse af anvendelsen, jf. punkt 3.5 i bilag VI. Eksponeringsscenarier skal omfatte enhver fremstilling i Fællesskabet og alle identificerede anvendelser.
Eksponeringsscenariet skal navnlig, når det er relevant, indeholde en beskrivelse af:
Anvendelsesforhold
—
de processer, der indgår, herunder den fysiske form, hvori stoffet produceres, forarbejdes og/eller anvendes
—
arbejdstagernes aktiviteter i forbindelse med processerne og varighed og hyppighed af deres eksponering for stoffet
—
forbrugernes aktiviteter og varighed og hyppighed af deres eksponering for stoffet
—
varighed og hyppighed af emissioner af stoffet til de forskellige delmiljøer og spildevandsbehandlingsanlæg samt fortynding i recipientdelmiljøet.
Risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger
—
håndteringsforanstaltninger med henblik på at reducere eller undgå direkte eller indirekte eksponering af mennesker (herunder arbejdstagere og forbrugere) og de forskellige delmiljøer for stoffet
—
affaldshåndteringsforanstaltninger med henblik på at reducere eller undgå eksponering af mennesker og miljø for stoffet ved affaldsbortskaffelse og/eller genanvendelse.
5.1.2.
Når en producent, importør eller downstream-bruger søger om godkendelse til en specifik anvendelse, kræves der kun eksponeringsscenarier for den pågældende anvendelse og de efterfølgende stadier i livscyklussen.
5.2.
Trin 2
:
Eksponeringsberegning
5.2.1.
Eksponeringen beregnes for hvert opstillet eksponeringsscenarie og beskrives under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og sammenfattes, når det kræves i overensstemmelse med artikel 31, i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet. Eksponeringsberegningen skal bestå af tre elementer: 1) emissionsberegning; 2) vurdering af kemisk skæbne og nedbrydningsveje og 3) beregning af eksponeringsniveauer.
5.2.2.
Emissionsberegningen skal medtage emissionerne fra alle relevante dele af stoffets livscyklus, der følger af fremstillingen og hver af de identificerede anvendelser. De livscyklusstadier, der følger af fremstillingen af stoffet, omfatter, hvor det er relevant, også affaldsstadiet. De livscyklusstadier, der følger af de identificerede anvendelser, omfatter, hvor det er relevant, artiklers levetid og affaldsstadiet. Emissionsberegningen udføres under antagelse af, at de i eksponeringsscenariet beskrevne risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger og anvendelsesforhold er gennemført.
5.2.3.
Der skal foretages en karakterisering af den mulige nedbrydning og omdannelse eller de mulige reaktionsprocesser samt en estimering af fordeling og skæbne i miljøet.
5.2.4.
Der skal foretages en beregning af eksponeringsniveauet for alle befolkningsgrupper (arbejdstagere, forbrugere og personer, der risikerer at blive udsat indirekte gennem miljøet) og delmiljøer, for hvilke eksponeringen for stoffet kendes eller er rimeligt forudsigelig. Hver relevant eksponeringsvej for mennesker (inhalation, oral og dermal samt kombinationer af alle relevante eksponeringsveje og -kilder) skal være omfattet. Sådanne beregninger skal tage hensyn til variationer i eksponeringsmønstret alt efter tid og sted. Eksponeringsberegningen skal navnlig tage hensyn til:
—
korrekt målte repræsentative eksponeringsdata
—
væsentlige urenheder og tilsætningsstoffer i stoffet
—
den mængde, hvori stoffet produceres og/eller importeres
—
den mængde, der tilføres hver af de identificerede anvendelser
—
gennemført eller anbefalet risikohåndtering, herunder graden af indeslutning
—
eksponeringens varighed og hyppighed i overensstemmelse med anvendelsesforholdene
—
arbejdstagernes aktiviteter i forbindelse med processerne og varighed og hyppighed af deres eksponering for stoffet
—
forbrugernes aktiviteter og varighed og hyppighed af deres eksponering for stoffet
—
varighed og hyppighed af emissioner af stoffet til de forskellige delmiljøer samt fortynding i recipientdelmiljøet
—
stoffets fysisk-kemiske egenskaber
—
omdannelses- og/eller nedbrydningsprodukter
—
de sandsynlige eksponeringsveje og potentialet for optagelse i mennesker
—
de sandsynlige frigivelsesveje til miljøet samt fordeling og nedbrydning og/eller omdannelse i miljøet (se også punkt 3, trin 1)
—
eksponeringsskala (geografisk)
—
matriceafhængig udledning/migration af stoffet.
5.2.5.
Når der foreligger korrekt målte repræsentative eksponeringsdata, skal der lægges særlig vægt på disse ved eksponeringsvurderingen. Til beregning af eksponeringsniveauer kan der anvendes passende modeller. Relevante overvågningsdata for stoffer med analoge anvendelses- og eksponeringsmønstre eller analoge egenskaber kan ligeledes tages i betragtning.
6.   RISIKOKARAKTERISERING
6.1.
For hvert eksponeringsscenarie skal der foretages en risikokarakterisering, der beskrives i det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten.
6.2.
Risikokarakteriseringen skal omfatte de befolkningsgrupper (eksponeret som arbejdstagere, forbrugere eller indirekte via miljøet og, når det er relevant, en kombination deraf) og delmiljøer, for hvilke eksponeringen for stoffet er kendt eller rimeligt forudsigelig, og gennemføres under forudsætning af, at de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er beskrevet i eksponeringsscenarierne i punkt 5, er gennemført. Derudover skal den samlede miljørisiko, som stoffet repræsenterer, opgøres ved at samle resultaterne for de samlede udledninger, emissioner og tab fra alle kilder til alle delmiljøer.
6.3.
Risikokarakteriseringen skal bestå af:
—
en sammenligning af eksponeringen af hver befolkningsgruppe, der med sikkerhed eller sandsynligvis vil blive eksponeret, med de relevante DNEL-værdier
—
en sammenligning af den forventede miljøkoncentration i hvert delmiljø med PNEC-værdierne og
—
en vurdering af sandsynligheden og alvoren af de hændelser, der kan indtræde som følge af stoffets fysisk-kemiske egenskaber.
6.4.
For ethvert eksponeringsscenarie kan risikoen for mennesker og miljø anses for tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret i hele den livscyklus, der følger stoffets fremstilling og identificerede anvendelser, når:
—
de i punkt 6.2 beregnede eksponeringsniveauer ikke overskrider de relevante DNEL- eller PNEC-værdier, som bestemt i henholdsvis punkt 1 og 3, og
—
sandsynligheden og alvoren af de hændelser, der kan indtræde som følge af stoffets fysisk-kemiske egenskaber som fastlagt i punkt 2, er ubetydelig.
6.5.
For de virkninger på mennesker og delmiljøer, for hvilke der ikke har kunnet fastsættes en DNEL- eller PNEC-værdi, skal der foretages en kvalitativ vurdering af sandsynligheden for, at virkningerne kan undgås, når eksponeringsscenariet realiseres.
For stoffer, der opfylder PBT- og vPvB-kriterierne, skal producenten eller importøren anvende de i punkt 5, trin 2, opnåede oplysninger, når han i virksomheden gennemfører risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der gennem hele den livscyklus, der følger af stoffets fremstilling og identificerede anvendelser, minimerer eksponeringen af mennesker og miljø samt deres udsættelse for emissioner, og anbefaler sådanne foranstaltninger over for downstream-brugere.
7.   KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTENS FORMAT
Kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten skal indeholde følgende punkter:
KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTENS FORMAT
DEL A
1.   SAMMENFATNING AF RISIKOHÅNDTERINGSFORANSTALTNINGER
2.   ERKLÆRING OM, AT RISIKOHÅNDTERINGSFORANSTALTNINGER ER GENNEMFØRT
3.   ERKLÆRING OM, AT RISIKOHÅNDTERINGSFORANSTALTNINGER ER VIDEREFORMIDLET
DEL B
1.   STOFFETS IDENTITET OG FYSISKE OG KEMISKE EGENSKABER
2.   FREMSTILLING OG ANVENDELSER
2.1.
Fremstilling
2.2.
Identificerede anvendelser
2.3.
Frarådede anvendelser
3.   KLASSIFICERING OG MÆRKNING
4.   EGENSKABER VEDRØRENDE SKÆBNE I MILJØET
4.1.
Nedbrydning
4.2.
Fordeling i miljøet
4.3.
Bioakkumulering
4.4.
Forgiftning via ophobning i fødekæden
5.   VURDERING AF FARLIGHED FOR MENNESKERS SUNDHED
5.1.   Toksikokinetik (absorption, metabolisme, fordeling og eliminering)
5.2.   Akut toksicitet
5.3.   Irritation
5.3.1.
Hud
5.3.2.
Øjne
5.3.3.
Luftveje
5.4.   Ætsende virkning
5.5.   Sensibilisering
5.5.1.
Hud
5.5.2.
Luftveje
5.6.   Toksicitet ved gentagen dosering
5.7.   Mutagenicitet
5.8.   Kræftfremkaldende egenskaber
5.9.   Reproduktionstoksicitet
5.9.1.
Virkninger på fertilitet
5.9.2.
Udviklingstoksicitet
5.10.   Andre virkninger
5.11.   Fastsættelse af DNEL-værdier
6.   VURDERING AF FYSISK-KEMISKE EGENSKABERS FARLIGHED FOR MENNESKERS SUNDHED
6.1.
Eksplosionsfare
6.2.
Brandfare
6.3.
Brandnærende egenskaber
7.   VURDERING AF MILJØFARLIGHED
7.1.
Det akvatiske delmiljø (herunder sediment)
7.2.
Det terrestriske delmiljø
7.3.
Det atmosfæriske delmiljø
7.4.
Spildevandsbehandlingsanlægs mikrobiologiske aktivitet
8.   PBT- OG vPvB-VURDERING
9.   EKSPONERINGSVURDERING
9.1.   (Titel på eksponeringsscenarie 1)
9.1.1.
Eksponeringsscenarie
9.1.2.
Eksponeringsberegning
(osv.)
9.2.   (Titel på eksponeringsscenarie 2)
9.2.1.
Eksponeringsscenarie
9.2.2.
Eksponeringsberegning
(osv.)
10.   RISIKOKARAKTERISERING
10.1.   (Titel på eksponeringsscenarie 1)
10.1.1.   Menneskers sundhed
10.1.1.1.
Arbejdstagere
10.1.1.2.
Forbrugere
10.1.1.3.
Indirekte eksponering af mennesker via miljøet
10.1.2.   Miljø
10.1.2.1.
Det akvatiske delmiljø (herunder sediment)
10.1.2.2.
Det terrestriske delmiljø
10.1.2.3.
Det atmosfæriske delmiljø
10.1.2.4.
Spildevandsbehandlingsanlægs mikrobiologiske aktivitet
10.2.   (Titel på eksponeringsscenario 2)
10.2.1.   Menneskers sundhed
10.2.1.1.
Arbejdstagere
10.2.1.2.
Forbrugere
10.2.1.3.
Indirekte eksponering af mennesker via miljøet
10.2.2.   Miljø
10.2.2.1.
Det akvatiske delmiljø (herunder sediment)
10.2.2.2.
Det terrestriske delmiljø
10.2.2.3.
Det atmosfæriske delmiljø
10.2.2.4.
Spildevandsbehandlingsanlægs mikrobiologiske aktivitet
(osv.)
10.x.   Samlet eksponering (fra alle relevante kilder til emission/afgivelse tilsammen)
10.x.1.   Menneskers sundhed (for alle eksponeringsveje tilsammen)
10.x.1.1.
10.x.2.   Miljø (for alle emissionskilder tilsammen)
10.x.2.1.
BILAG II
RETNINGSLINJER FOR UDARBEJDELSE AF SIKKERHEDSDATABLADE
Dette bilag indeholder kravene til de sikkerhedsdatablade, der udleveres for et stof eller et kemisk produkt i henhold til artikel 31. Sikkerhedsdatabladet udgør et redskab, hvormed passende sikkerhedsoplysninger om klassificerede stoffer og kemiske produkter, herunder oplysninger fra den eller de relevante kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporter, formidles ned gennem leverandørkæden til den eller de umiddelbare downstream-brugere. De oplysninger, der gives i sikkerhedsdatabladet, skal være i overensstemmelse med oplysningerne i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten, når en sådan kræves. Er der udarbejdet en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, skal det eller de relevante eksponeringsscenarier angives i et bilag til sikkerhedsdatabladet, for at man lettere kan henvise til dem under de relevante punkter i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
Formålet med dette bilag er at sikre sammenhæng og præcision i indholdet under de enkelte obligatoriske punkter i artikel 31, således at de resulterende sikkerhedsdatablade vil sætte brugeren i stand til at træffe de foranstaltninger, der er nødvendige for at beskytte menneskers sundhed og sikkerhed på arbejdspladsen samt miljøet.
Oplysningerne i sikkerhedsdatabladene skal endvidere opfylde forskrifterne i direktiv 98/24/EF om beskyttelse af arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed under arbejdet mod risici i forbindelse med kemiske agenser. Sikkerhedsdatabladet skal navnlig gøre det muligt for arbejdsgiveren at fastslå, om der findes farlige kemiske agenser på arbejdspladsen, og at vurdere eventuelle risici for arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med anvendelsen af sådanne agenser.
Oplysningerne i sikkerhedsdatabladet skal være klare og kortfattede. Sikkerhedsdatabladet skal udarbejdes af en kvalificeret person, der tager hensyn til brugernes særlige behov, i det omfang disse kendes. Personer, der markedsfører kemiske stoffer og produkter, skal sørge for, at de pågældende kvalificerede personer har modtaget den nødvendige uddannelse, herunder genopfriskningskurser.
For kemiske produkter, der ikke er klassificeret som farlige, men for hvilke der kræves et sikkerhedsdatablad i henhold til artikel 31, gives der i hvert punkt de oplysninger, der er relevante for produktet.
I betragtning af de kemiske stoffers og produkters mange egenskaber kan supplerende oplysninger i visse tilfælde være nødvendige. Hvis det i andre tilfælde viser sig, at oplysninger om visse egenskaber ikke er relevante, eller det er teknisk umuligt at give dem, skal grundene hertil klart anføres i hvert punkt. Der skal gives oplysninger for hver farlig egenskab. Hvis det anføres, at en given fare ikke er til stede, skal der klart skelnes mellem de tilfælde, hvor den, der foretager klassificeringen, ikke råder over nogen oplysninger, og dem, hvor der foreligger negative forsøgsresultater.
Sikkerhedsdatabladets udstedelsesdato anføres på første side. Når et sikkerhedsdatablad er blevet ændret, skal modtageren gøres opmærksom på de pågældende ændringer, og det skal identificeres som »Revision: (dato)«.
Bemærkning
Der kræves tillige sikkerhedsdatablade for visse særlige kemiske stoffer og produkter (f.eks. massive metaller, legeringer, komprimerede gasser osv.), der er opført i kapitel 8 og 9 i bilag VI til direktiv 67/548/EØF, og for hvilke der er undtagelser for mærkning.
1.   IDENTIFIKATION AF STOFFET/DET KEMISKE PRODUKT OG AF SELSKABET/VIRKSOMHEDEN
1.1.   Identifikation af stof eller kemisk produkt
Den anvendte identifikationsbetegnelse skal være identisk med den, der er anført på emballagens etiket som fastlagt i bilag VI til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
For registreringspligtige stoffer skal betegnelsen være i overensstemmelse med den, der er angivet ved registreringen, og der angives det registreringsnummer, der er tildelt i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 1, i denne forordning.
Andre muligheder for identifikation kan ligeledes anføres.
1.2.   Anvendelse af stoffet/det kemiske produkt
Anvendelserne af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt anføres, i det omfang de kendes. Er der mange mulige anvendelse, anføres kun de vigtigste eller almindeligste anvendelser. Der skal indgå en kortfattet beskrivelse af stoffets faktiske funktion, f.eks. flammehæmmende middel, antioxidant osv.
Når der kræves en kemisk sikkerhedsrapport, skal sikkerhedsdatabladet indeholde oplysninger om alle de identificerede anvendelser, der er relevante for modtageren af sikkerhedsdatabladet. Disse oplysninger skal være i overensstemmelse med de identificerede anvendelser og eksponeringsscenarier, der er angivet i bilaget til sikkerhedsdatabladet.
1.3.   Identifikation af selskab/virksomhed
Navnet på den ansvarlige for markedsføring i Fællesskabet, det være sig producenten, importøren eller leverandøren, angives. Der angives fuldstændig adresse og telefonnummer for denne ansvarlige samt e-mail-adresse for den kompetente person, der er ansvarlig for sikkerhedsdatabladet.
Er den pågældende person ikke bosiddende i den medlemsstat, hvor stoffet eller det kemiske produkt markedsføres, angives desuden om muligt fuldstændig adresse og telefonnummer på den person, der er ansvarlig i den pågældende medlemsstat.
For registranter skal den angivne person svare til de oplysninger om producentens eller importørens identitet, der er givet i registreringen.
1.4.   Nødtelefon
Ovennævnte oplysninger suppleres med nødopkaldsnummer på virksomheden og/eller det relevante officielle rådgivende organ (som kan være det organ, der er ansvarligt for modtagelse af oplysninger om sundhedsmæssige virkninger, jf. artikel 17 i direktiv 1999/45/EF). Det præciseres, om dette telefonnummer kun kan anvendes i arbejdstiden.
2.   FAREIDENTIFIKATION
Her angives den klassifikation af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt, der fremkommer ved anvendelse af klassificeringsreglerne i direktiv 67/548/EØF eller 1999/45/EF. Det anføres kort og klart, hvilke farer stoffet eller det kemiske produkt frembyder for mennesker og miljø.
Der skal klart skelnes mellem kemiske produkter, der er klassificeret som farlige, og kemiske produkter, der ikke er klassificeret som farlige efter direktiv 1999/45/EF.
Der gives en beskrivelse af de vigtigste fysisk-kemiske, sundhedsmæssige og miljømæssige skadevirkninger og symptomer, der med rimelighed kan forudses at ville kunne opstå ved brug og eventuel misbrug af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt.
Det kan være nødvendigt at nævne andre farer — som f.eks. støvafgivelse, krydssensibilisering, kvælning, forfrysning, stor sandsynlighed for udvikling af lugt eller smag eller miljøvirkninger som f.eks. farer for jordboende organismer, ozonnedbrydning, potentiale for fotokemisk ozondannelse osv. — der ikke fører til klassificering, men kan bidrage til de samlede farer ved stoffet.
Oplysningerne på etiketten skal anføres i punkt 15.
Stoffets klassificering skal være i overensstemmelse med fortegnelsen over klassificeringer og mærkninger i henhold til afsnit XI.
3.   SAMMENSÆTNING AF/OPLYSNING OM INDHOLDSSTOFFER
Oplysningerne skal give modtageren mulighed for hurtigt at kunne fastslå, hvilke farer der er knyttet til det kemiske produkts indholdsstoffer. De farer, der er knyttet til selve det kemiske produkt, anføres i punkt 2.
3.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at angive fuldstændig sammensætning (indholdsstoffernes art og koncentration), men en generel beskrivelse af indholdsstofferne og deres koncentration kan være nyttig.
3.2.
For et kemisk produkt, der er klassificeret som farligt efter direktiv 1999/45/EF, skal følgende stoffer angives tillige med deres koncentration eller koncentrationsinterval i produktet:
a)
stoffer, der udgør en sundheds- eller miljøfare som defineret i direktiv 67/548/EØF, når de er til stede i koncentrationer, der mindst svarer til de laveste:
—
værdier i tabellen i artikel 3, stk. 3, i direktiv 1999/45/EF eller
—
koncentrationsgrænser i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF eller
—
koncentrationsgrænser i del B i bilag II til direktiv 1999/45/EF eller
—
koncentrationsgrænser i del B i bilag III til direktiv 1999/45/EF eller
—
koncentrationsgrænser i bilag V til direktiv 1999/45/EF eller
—
koncentrationsgrænser i en aftalt stofindgang i den fortegnelse over klassificeringer og mærkninger, der oprettes i henhold til afsnit XI i denne forordning
b)
stoffer, for hvilke der foreligger EF-grænseværdier for erhvervsmæssig eksponering, og som ikke allerede er omfattet af litra a)
c)
stoffer, der er persistente, bioakkumulative og toksiske eller meget persistente og meget bioakkumulative efter kriterierne i bilag XIII, hvis koncentrationen af et enkelt stof er mindst 0,1 %.
3.3.
For kemiske produkter, der ikke er klassificeret som farlige efter direktiv 1999/45/EF, skal stofferne angives tillige med deres koncentration eller koncentrationsinterval, når det enkelte stof findes i en koncentration på enten
a)
≥ 1 vægtprocent for ikke-gasformige kemiske produkter og ≥ 0,2 volumenprocent for gasformige kemiske produkter, og
—
stofferne udgør en sundheds- eller miljøfare som defineret i direktiv 67/548/EØF 
(
58
)
, eller
—
der for stofferne er fastsat EF-grænseværdier for erhvervsmæssig eksponering
eller
b)
≥ 0,1 vægtprocent, og stofferne er persistente, bioakkumulerende og toksiske eller meget persistente og meget bioakkumulerende efter kriterierne i bilag XIII.
3.4.
For ovennævnte stoffer anføres klassificering (afledt af enten artikel 4 og 6 i direktiv 67/548/EØF, bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF eller en aftalt stofindgang i den fortegnelse over klassificeringer og mærkninger, der oprettes i henhold til afsnit XI i denne forordning), dvs. de bogstavsymboler og R-sætninger, de har fået tildelt alt efter de fysisk-kemiske, sundhedsmæssige og miljømæssige farer, de frembyder. Det er ikke nødvendigt at angive R-sætningerne i deres fulde ordlyd, idet der skal henvises til punkt 16, hvor den fulde tekst til hver af de relevante R-sætninger skal være angivet. Hvis stoffet ikke opfylder klassificeringskriterierne, angives årsagen til, at stoffet er medtaget i punkt 3, såsom »PBT-stof« eller »stof med en EF-grænseværdi for erhvervsmæssig eksponering«.
3.5.
For ovennævnte stoffer angives navn og registreringsnummer, der er tildelt i henhold til artikel 20, stk. 1, i denne forordning, og Einecs- eller Elincs-nummer, hvis et sådant foreligger, i overensstemmelse med direktiv 67/548/EØF. CAS-nummer og IUPAC-navn (hvis et sådant foreligger) kan ligeledes være nyttige. For stoffer, der benævnes med et generisk navn i henhold til artikel 15 i direktiv 1999/45/EF eller fodnoten til punkt 3.3 i dette bilag, er det nøjagtige kemiske navn ikke nødvendigt.
3.6.
Hvis nogle stoffers identitet skal fortroligholdes i henhold til artikel 15 i direktiv 1999/45/EF eller fodnoten til punkt 3.3 i dette bilag, skal deres kemiske natur beskrives med henblik på at sikre en forsvarlig håndtering. Der skal anvendes samme navn som det, der fremkommer ved anvendelsen af ovennævnte procedurer.
4.   FØRSTEHJÆLPSFORANSTALTNINGER
Førstehjælpsforanstaltningerne beskrives.
Det angives, om øjeblikkelig lægehjælp er påkrævet.
Oplysningerne om førstehjælp skal være kortfattede og letforståelige for den tilskadekomne, de omkringstående og de personer, der skal yde førstehjælp. Symptomer og virkninger angives kortfattet. Af instruktionerne skal det fremgå, hvad der i tilfælde af uheld skal gøres på stedet, og om der kan forventes forsinkede virkninger efter eksponering.
Oplysningerne anføres i underpunkter efter de forskellige eksponeringsveje, dvs. indånding, kontakt med hud og øjne samt indtagelse.
Det anføres, om lægehjælp er påkrævet eller tilrådes.
For visse kemiske stoffer eller produkter kan det være vigtigt at fremhæve, at der skal være særlige midler til specifik og øjeblikkelig behandling til rådighed på arbejdspladsen.
5.   BRANDBEKÆMPELSE
Med henblik på bekæmpelse af brand, der er forårsaget af det pågældende stof/kemiske produkt eller er opstået i dets nærhed, angives:
—
passende slukningsmidler
—
slukningsmidler, der af sikkerhedsgrunde ikke må anvendes
—
særlige eksponeringsfarer hidrørende fra selve det pågældende stof/kemiske produkt, forbrændingsprodukter eller udviklede luftarter
—
særlige personlige værnemidler, der skal bæres af brandmandskabet.
6.   FORHOLDSREGLER OVER FOR UDSLIP VED UHELD
Afhængigt af, hvilket stof/kemisk produkt der er tale om, kan det være nødvendigt at give oplysninger om:
sikkerhedsforanstaltninger til beskyttelse af personer såsom:
—
fjernelse af antændelseskilder, tilstrækkelig ventilation, egnet åndedrætsværn, begrænsning af støvudvikling, forebyggelse af kontakt med hud og øjne
miljøbeskyttelsesforanstaltninger såsom:
—
forhindring af udslip til afløb, overflade- og grundvand samt jord, eventuelt behov for at alarmere omgivelserne
metoder til oprydning såsom:
—
brug af absorberende materiale (f.eks. sand, kiselgur, syrebindemiddel, universalbindemiddel, savsmuld osv.), begrænsning af gas-/røgudvikling ved hjælp af vand, fortynding.
Det overvejes også, om der er behov for anvisninger som: »Brug aldrig, neutraliseres med ...«.
Bemærkning
Hvis det er hensigtsmæssigt, henvises der til punkt 8 og 13.
7.   HÅNDTERING OG OPBEVARING
Bemærkning
Oplysningerne i dette punkt skal vedrøre beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed og sikkerhed samt miljøet. Det skal hjælpe arbejdsgiveren til at udforme hensigtsmæssige arbejdsmetoder og organisatoriske foranstaltninger i henhold til artikel 5 i direktiv 98/24/EF.
Når der kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport eller registrering, skal oplysningerne i dette punkt være i overensstemmelse med de oplysninger, der er givet med henblik på de identificerede anvendelser og eksponeringsscenarier i bilaget til sikkerhedsdatabladet.
7.1.   Håndtering
Der anføres forholdsregler for sikker håndtering, herunder anvisning af tekniske foranstaltninger, såsom:
—
indkapsling, lokal og almen ventilation, forholdsregler til hindring af aerosol- og støvdannelse samt brand, særlige miljøbeskyttelsesforanstaltninger (f.eks. brug af filtre eller scrubbere på udsugningen, anvendelse på inddæmmet areal, forskrifter for indsamling og bortskaffelse af spild osv.) samt eventuelle særlige krav eller regler for det pågældende stof/kemiske produkt (f.eks. fremgangsmåder eller udstyr, der er forbudt eller anbefales), om muligt med en kort beskrivelse.
7.2.   Opbevaring
Der anføres sikre opbevaringsforhold såsom:
—
særlig indretning af lagerlokaler eller -beholdere (herunder inddæmning og ventilation), uforenelige materialer, opbevaringsbetingelser (temperatur- og fugtighedsgrænser/intervaller, lys, inaktiv luftart osv.), særligt elektrisk udstyr og forebyggelse af statisk elektricitet.
Når det er relevant, gives der information om mængdegrænser ved opbevaring. Der skal bl.a. gøres opmærksom på eventuelle særlige krav til de materialer, der anvendes som emballage/beholdere for stoffet eller det kemiske produkt.
7.3.   Særlige anvendelser
For slutprodukter til nærmere bestemte anvendelser skal der være detaljerede, operationelle anbefalinger vedrørende de identificerede anvendelser. Om muligt henvises der til godkendte retningslinjer for den pågældende branche eller sektor.
8.   EKSPONERINGSKONTROL/PERSONLIGE VÆRNEMIDLER
8.1.   Grænseværdier for eksponering
Der angives de specifikke kontrolparametre, der finder anvendelse, herunder grænseværdier for erhvervsmæssig eksponering og/eller biologiske grænseværdier. Der anføres værdier for den medlemsstat, hvor stoffet eller det kemiske produkt markedsføres. Der gives oplysninger om gældende anbefalede overvågningsmetoder.
Når der kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, skal relevante DNEL- og PNEC-værdier for stoffet anføres for de eksponeringsscenarier, der er angivet i bilaget til sikkerhedsdatabladet.
For kemiske produkter er det nyttigt at angive værdier for de bestanddele, der skal være angivet i sikkerhedsdatabladet i henhold til punkt 3.
8.2.   Eksponeringskontrol
Ved eksponeringskontrol forstås i dette dokument alle de specifikke risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der skal træffes under brugen for at begrænse eksponeringen af arbejdstagere og miljø mest muligt. Når der kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, skal punkt 8 i sikkerhedsdatabladet indeholde en sammenfatning af risikohåndteringsforanstaltningerne med henblik på de anvendelser, der er anført i sikkerhedsdatabladet.
8.2.1.   
Foranstaltninger til kontrol af erhvervsmæssig eksponering
Disse oplysninger benyttes af arbejdsgiveren ved vurdering af risikoen for arbejdstagernes sikkerhed og sundhed i forbindelse med det pågældende stof eller kemiske produkt i henhold til artikel 4 i direktiv 98/24/EF, der i prioriteret rækkefølge kræver:
—
udformning af passende arbejdsprocesser og teknisk kontrol, brug af egnet udstyr og egnede materialer
—
brug af kollektive beskyttelsesforanstaltninger ved risikokilden, såsom tilstrækkelig ventilation og passende organisatoriske foranstaltninger, samt
—
hvor eksponering ikke kan undgås på andre måder, brug af individuelle beskyttelsesforanstaltninger, herunder personlige værnemidler.
Der skal derfor gives passende og tilstrækkelige oplysninger om disse foranstaltninger, således at der kan foretages en behørig risikovurdering i henhold til artikel 4 i direktiv 98/24/EF. Oplysningerne skal supplere dem, der allerede er givet i punkt 7.1.
Er individuelle beskyttelsesforanstaltninger nødvendige, angives det i detaljer, hvilket udstyr der yder tilstrækkelig og hensigtsmæssig beskyttelse. Der tages hensyn til Rådets direktiv 89/686/EØF af 21. december 1989 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivninger om personlige værnemidler 
(
59
)
 og henvises til de relevante CEN-standarder:
a)
Beskyttelse af åndedrætsorganer
For farlige luftarter, dampe eller støv angives, hvilken type personlige værnemidler der skal anvendes, såsom
—
luftforsynet åndedrætsværn, passende masker og filtre.
b)
Beskyttelse af hænder
Det angives klart, hvilken type handsker der skal benyttes ved håndtering af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt, herunder:
—
handskematerialets art
—
handskematerialets gennembrudstid sammenholdt med omfanget og varigheden af eksponeringen af huden.
Om nødvendigt anføres eventuelle supplerende midler til beskyttelse af hænderne.
c)
Beskyttelse af øjne
Det angives, hvilken type øjenværn der kræves, såsom:
—
beskyttelsesbriller og ansigtsskærm.
d)
Beskyttelse af hud
Hvis andre dele af kroppen end hænderne skal beskyttes med personlige værnemidler, anføres art og krav hertil såsom:
—
forklæde, støvler og fuld beskyttelsesdragt.
Om nødvendigt anføres eventuelle supplerende foranstaltninger til beskyttelse af huden og særlige hygiejniske foranstaltninger.
8.2.2.   
Foranstaltninger til begrænsning af eksponering af miljøet
Her gives de oplysninger, som arbejdsgiveren har brug for til opfyldelse af sine forpligtelser efter fællesskabslovgivningen om miljøbeskyttelse.
Når der kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, gives der en sammenfatning af de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der giver en tilstrækkelig kontrol med eksponeringen af miljøet for stoffet ved de eksponeringsscenarier, der er angivet i bilaget til sikkerhedsdatabladet.
9.   FYSISK-KEMISKE EGENSKABER
For at der kan træffes de fornødne kontrolforanstaltninger, gives alle relevante oplysninger om stoffet eller det kemiske produkt, navnlig oplysningerne i punkt 9.2. Oplysningerne i dette punkt skal være i overensstemmelse med oplysningerne i registreringen, når en sådan kræves.
9.1.   Generel information
Udseende
Der angives tilstandsform (fast, flydende, luftformig) og farve af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt ved levering.
Lugt
Hvis stoffet har en lugt, gives en kort beskrivelse af denne.
9.2.   Vigtige oplysninger om sundhed, sikkerhed og miljø
pH
Der anføres pH-værdi af stoffet eller det kemiske produkt ved levering eller af en vandig opløsning; i sidstnævnte tilfælde angives koncentrationen.
Kogepunkt/kogepunktsinterval
Flammepunkt
Antændelighed (fast stof, luftart)
Eksplosive egenskaber
Oxiderende egenskaber
Damptryk
Relativ massefylde
Opløselighed
Vandopløselighed
Fordelingskoefficient: n-oktanol/vand
Viskositet
Dampmassefylde
Fordampningshastighed
9.3.   Andre oplysninger
Andre vigtige sikkerhedsparametre anføres såsom blandbarhed, fedtopløselighed (opløsningsmidlet skal angives), ledningsevne, smeltepunkt/smeltepunktsinterval, gasgruppe (nyttigt med henblik på Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 94/9/EF af 23. marts 1994 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om materiel og sikringssystemer til anvendelse i eksplosionsfarlig atmosfære 
(
60
)
), selvantændelsestemperatur osv.
Bemærkning 1
Ovennævnte egenskaber bestemmes efter forskrifterne i den i artikel 13, stk. 3, omhandlede kommissionsforordning om forsøgsmetoder, eller efter en anden tilsvarende metode.
Bemærkning 2
For kemiske produkter skal oplysningerne normalt gives for selve produktet. Hvis det anføres, at en given fare ikke er til stede, skal der dog klart skelnes mellem de tilfælde, hvor den, der foretager klassificeringen, ikke råder over nogen oplysninger, og dem, hvor der foreligger negative forsøgsresultater. Anses det for nødvendigt at give oplysninger om de enkelte indholdsstoffers egenskaber, skal det tydeligt angives, hvad disse data henviser til.
10.   STABILITET OG REAKTIVITET
Angiv stoffets eller det kemiske produkts stabilitet og muligheden for, at der kan opstå farlige reaktioner under visse anvendelsesforhold og ved frigivelse til omgivelserne.
10.1.   Forhold, der skal undgås
Anfør de forhold såsom temperatur, tryk, lys og stød, der kan fremkalde en farlig reaktion, og giv om muligt en kort beskrivelse.
10.2.   Materialer, der skal undgås
Anfør materialer såsom vand, luft, syrer, baser, oxidationsmidler eller andre nærmere angivne stoffer, der kan fremkalde en farlig reaktion, og giv om muligt en kort beskrivelse.
10.3.   Farlige nedbrydningsprodukter
Det anføres, hvilke farlige stoffer der dannes i farlige mængder ved nedbrydning.
Bemærkning
Specielt vurderes:
—
behovet for og tilstedeværelsen af stabilisatorer
—
muligheden for farlige eksoterme reaktioner
—
eventuel sikkerhedsmæssig betydning af en ændring i stoffets eller det kemiske produkts fysiske udseende
—
eventuelle farlige nedbrydningsprodukter, der dannes ved kontakt med vand
—
muligheden for omdannelse til ustabile nedbrydningsprodukter.
11.   TOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
Dette punkt omhandler behovet for en kortfattet, men fuldstændig og let forståelig beskrivelse af de forskellige toksikologiske (sundhedsmæssige) virkninger, der kan opstå, hvis brugeren kommer i kontakt med stoffet eller det kemiske produkt.
Oplysningerne skal omfatte sundhedsfarlige virkninger af eksponering for stoffet eller det kemiske produkt baseret på konklusionerne fra f.eks. forsøgsdata og erfaring. Oplysningerne skal også, når det er relevant, omfatte forsinkede, øjeblikkelige og kroniske virkninger af korttids- og langtidseksponering såsom sensibilisering, sløvende virkning, kræftfremkaldende egenskaber, mutagenicitet og reproduktionstoksicitet (udviklingstoksicitet og fertilitet). De skal endelig omfatte de forskellige eksponeringsveje (indånding, indtagelse, kontakt med hud og øjne) samt en beskrivelse af de symptomer, der er knyttet til de fysiske, kemiske og toksikologiske egenskaber.
Under hensyntagen til de oplysninger, der allerede er givet i punkt 3 »Sammensætning af/oplysning om indholdsstoffer«, kan det være nødvendigt at nævne specifikke sundhedsvirkninger af visse stoffer i det kemiske produkt.
Oplysningerne i dette punkt skal være i overensstemmelse med de oplysninger, der er givet som led i registreringen, når en sådan kræves, og/eller i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten, når en sådan kræves, og skal omfatte følgende grupper af potentielle virkninger:
—
toksikokinetik, metabolisme og fordeling
—
akutte virkninger (akut toksicitet, lokalirritation og ætsning)
—
sensibilisering
—
toksicitet ved gentagen dosering og
—
CMR-virkninger (kræftfremkaldende egenskaber, mutagenicitet og reproduktionstoksicitet).
For registreringspligtige stoffer gives der sammenfatninger af de oplysninger, der stammer fra anvendelsen af bilag VII-XI i denne forordning. Oplysningerne skal desuden omfatte resultatet af sammenholdelsen af de foreliggende data med kriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF for CMR, kategori 1 og 2, jf. punkt 1.3.1 i bilag I i denne forordning.
12.   MILJØOPLYSNINGER
Der gives oplysninger om stoffets eller det kemiske produkts mulige virkninger, opførsel og skæbne i luft, vand og/eller jord. Eventuelle relevante forsøgsdata anføres (f.eks. LC50 fisk ≤ 1 mg/l).
Oplysningerne i dette punkt skal være i overensstemmelse med de oplysninger, der er givet som led i registreringen, når en sådan kræves, og/eller i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten, når en sådan kræves.
De vigtigste karakteristika, der kan forventes at påvirke miljøet som følge af stoffets eller det kemiske produkts art og forventede anvendelsesmåder, beskrives. Tilsvarende oplysninger gives for farlige stoffer, der dannes ved nedbrydning af stofferne eller de kemiske produkter. Disse kan bestå af følgende:
12.1.   Økotoksicitet
Oplysningerne skal omfatte foreliggende relevante data om akut og kronisk akvatisk toksicitet for fisk, krebsdyr, alger og andre vandplanter. Derudover angives eventuelle foreliggende toksicitetsdata for mikroskopiske og makroskopiske organismer i jord samt andre miljørelevante organismer som fugle, bier og planter. Når stoffet eller det kemiske produkt virker hæmmende på mikroorganismers aktivitet, skal den mulige virkning på spildevandsbehandlingsanlæg omtales.
For registreringspligtige stoffer gives der en sammenfatning af de oplysninger, der stammer fra anvendelsen af bilag VII-XI.
12.2.   Mobilitet
Muligheden for, at stoffet eller det kemiske produkts indholdsstoffer 
(
61
)
 ved udslip i miljøet kan blive transporteret til grundvandet eller langt fra udslipstedet.
De relevante data kan bl.a. omfatte:
—
kendt eller forventet spredning i miljømedierne
—
overfladespænding
—
absorption/desorption.
Vedrørende øvrige fysisk-kemiske egenskaber henvises der til punkt 9.
12.3.   Persistens og nedbrydelighed
Muligheden for, at stoffet eller det kemiske produkts indholdsstoffer 
(
61
)
 nedbrydes i de pågældende miljømedier, enten gennem biologisk nedbrydning eller andre processer som oxidation eller hydrolyse. Halveringstider for nedbrydning skal angives, hvis de foreligger. Stoffets eller det kemiske produkts indholdsstoffers 
(
61
)
 potentiale for nedbrydning i spildevandsbehandlingsanlæg skal ligeledes angives.
12.4.   Bioakkumulationspotentiale
Muligheden for, at stoffet eller det kemiske produkts indholdsstoffer 
(
61
)
 akkumuleres i flora og fauna og — til sidst — passerer gennem fødekæden, med angivelse af oktanol-vand-fordelingskoefficient (Kow) og biokoncentrationsfaktor (BCF), hvis de foreligger.
12.5.   Resultater af PBT-vurdering
Når der kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, anføres resultaterne af PBT-vurderingen som angivet i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten.
12.6   Andre negative virkninger
Eventuelle andre oplysninger om andre negative miljøvirkninger medtages, f.eks. potentiale for ozonnedbrydning, fotokemisk ozondannelse, hormonforstyrrende virkninger og/eller global opvarmning.
Bemærkninger
Det sikres, at der forefindes miljørelevante oplysninger under andre punkter i sikkerhedsdatabladet, navnlig anvisninger for kontrolleret udledning, forholdsregler over for udslip ved uheld samt foranstaltninger ved transport og bortskaffelse under punkt 6, 7, 13, 14 og 15.
13.   FORHOLD VEDRØRENDE BORTSKAFFELSE
Hvis bortskaffelsen af det pågældende stof eller kemiske produkt (overskud eller affald fra forudsigelig brug) kan udgøre en risiko, skal der gives en beskrivelse af sådanne rester og oplysninger om sikker håndtering.
Der angives passende metoder til bortskaffelse af både stoffet eller det kemiske produkt og eventuel forurenet emballage (forbrænding, genanvendelse, deponering osv.).
Når der kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, skal oplysningerne om de affaldshåndteringsforanstaltninger, der giver en tilstrækkelig kontrol med eksponeringen af mennesker og miljø for stoffet, være i overensstemmelse med eksponeringsscenarierne i bilaget til sikkerhedsdatabladet.
Bemærkning
Der henvises til eventuelle relevante fællesskabsforskrifter vedrørende affald. Hvis sådanne ikke findes, er det nyttigt at gøre brugeren opmærksom på, at der kan gælde nationale eller regionale bestemmelser.
14.   TRANSPORTOPLYSNINGER
Der anføres særlige forholdsregler, som brugeren skal være bekendt med eller overholde i forbindelse med transport eller befordring enten inden for eller uden for virksomhedens område. Når det er relevant, oplyses transportklassifikation for hvert af regulativerne for de forskellige transportformer: IMDG (skib), ADR (Rådets direktiv 94/55/EF af 21. november 1994 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om transport af farligt gods ad vej 
(
62
)
), RID (Rådets direktiv 96/49/EF af 23. juli 1996 om indbyrdes tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om jernbanebefordring af farligt gods 
(
63
)
), ICAO/IATA (luft). Dette kan bl.a. omfatte:
—
UN-nummer
—
klasse
—
betegnelse på forsendelsen
—
emballagegruppe
—
»marine pollutant«
—
andre relevante oplysninger.
15.   OPLYSNINGER OM REGULERING
Det angives, om der er udført en kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering for stoffet (eller for et stof i det kemiske produkt).
Der anføres de oplysninger vedrørende sundhed, sikkerhed og miljø, der er påført etiketten i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF og 1999/45/EF.
Hvis det i sikkerhedsdatabladet omhandlede stof eller kemiske produkt er omfattet af særlige fællesskabsbestemmelser med hensyn til beskyttelse af mennesker og miljø (f.eks. tilladelser meddelt i henhold til afsnit VII eller begrænsninger i henhold til afsnit VIII), skal disse så vidt muligt angives.
Der angives endvidere den nationale lovgivning, der gennemfører disse foranstaltninger, samt eventuelle andre nationale foranstaltninger, der kan være relevante.
16.   ANDRE OPLYSNINGER
Der angives eventuelle andre oplysninger, som leverandøren anser for vigtige for brugerens sundhed og sikkerhed og for beskyttelsen af miljøet, f.eks.:
—
liste over relevante R-sætninger. Der skal gengives den fulde ordlyd af de R-sætninger, der eventuelt er angivet i sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 2 og 3
—
rådgivning om oplæring/instruktion
—
anbefalede begrænsninger i brugen (f.eks. ikke-lovpligtige anbefalinger fra leverandøren)
—
yderligere oplysninger (skriftlige referencer og/eller tekniske kontaktorganer)
—
kilder til de vigtigste data, der er anvendt ved udarbejdelsen af sikkerhedsdatabladet.
For reviderede sikkerhedsdatablade skal det tydeligt angives, hvilke oplysninger der er tilføjet, slettet eller revideret (medmindre dette er angivet andetsteds).
BILAG III
KRITERIER FOR STOFFER REGISTRERET I EN MÆNGDE PÅ MELLEM 1 OG 10 TONS
Kriterier for stoffer registreret i en mængde på mellem 1 og 10 tons, som omhandlet i artikel 12, stk. 1, litra a) og b):
a)
stoffer, for hvilke det (f.eks. på grundlag af (Q)SAR eller anden dokumentation) er antaget, at de sandsynligvis opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som kræftfremkaldende, mutagene eller reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1 eller 2 eller kriterierne i bilag XIII
b)
stoffer:
i)
der har udbredte eller diffuse anvendelser, navnlig når sådanne stoffer anvendes i forbrugerprodukter eller indgår i forbrugerartikler, og
ii)
for hvilke det (f.eks. på grundlag af (Q)SAR eller anden dokumentation) er antaget, at de sandsynligvis opfylder klassifikationskriterierne for et af de sundheds- eller miljømæssige effektparametre i direktiv 67/548/EØF.
BILAG IV
UNDTAGELSER FRA REGISTRERINGSPLIGTEN EFTER ARTIKEL 2, STK. 7, LITRA a)
Einecs-nr.
Navn/gruppe
CAS-nr.
200-061-5
D-glucitol C
6
H
14
O
6
50-70-4
200-066-2
ascorbinsyre C
6
H
8
O
6
50-81-7
200-075-1
glucose C
6
H
12
O
6
50-99-7
200-294-2
L-lysin C
6
H
14
N
2
O
2
56-87-1
200-312-9
palmitinsyre, kemisk ren C
16
H
32
O
2
57-10-3
200-313-4
stearinsyre, kemisk ren C
18
H
36
O
2
57-11-4
200-334-9
sucrose, kemisk ren C
12
H
22
O
11
57-50-1
200-405-4
α-tocopherylacetat C
31
H
52
O
3
58-95-7
200-432-1
DL-methionin C
5
H
11
NO
2
S
59-51-8
200-711-8
D-mannitol C
6
H
14
O
6
69-65-8
201-771-8
L-sorbose C
6
H
12
O
6
87-79-6
204-007-1
oliesyre, kemisk ren C
18
H
34
O
2
112-80-1
204-664-4
glycerolstearat, kemisk rent C
21
H
42
O
4
123-94-4
204-696-9
carbondioxid CO
2
124-38-9
205-278-9
calciumpantothenat, D-form C
9
H
17
NO
5.1/2
Ca
137-08-6
205-582-1
laurinsyre, kemisk ren C
12
H
24
O
2
143-07-7
205-590-5
kaliumoleat C
18
H
34
O
2
K
143-18-0
205-756-7
DL-phenylalanin C
9
H
11
NO
2
150-30-1
208-407-7
natriumgluconat C
6
H
12
O
7
.Na
527-07-1
212-490-5
natriumstearat, kemisk rent C
18
H
36
O
2
.Na
822-16-2
215-279-6
kalksten C
18
H
36
O
2
Et ikke-brændbart fast stof, karakteristisk for sedimentbjergarter. Består primært af calciumcarbonat
1317-65-3
215-665-4
sorbitanoleat C
24
H
44
O
6
1338-43-8
216-472-8
calciumdistearat, kemisk rent C
18
H
36
O
2.1/2
Ca
1592-23-0
231-147-0
argon Ar
7440-37-1
231-153-3
carbon C
7440-44-0
231-783-9
nitrogen N
2
7727-37-9
231-791-2
vand, destilleret eller andet vand eller tilsvarende eller højere renhed H
2
O
7732-18-5
231-955-3
grafit C
7782-42-5
232-273-9
solsikkeolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyrerne linolsyre og oliesyre (Helianthus annuus, Compositae).
8001-21-6
232-274-4
sojaolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyrerne linolsyre, oliesyre, palmitinsyre og stearinsyre (Soja hispida, Leguminosae).
8001-22-7
232-276-5
farvetidselolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyren linolsyre (Carthamus tinctorius, Compositae).
8001-23-8
232-278-6
linolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyrerne linolsyre, linolensyre og oliesyre (Linum usitatissimum, Linaceae).
8001-26-1
232-281-2
majsolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyrerne linolsyre, oliesyre, palmitinsyre og stearinsyre (Zea mays, Gramineae).
8001-30-7
232-293-8
ricinusolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyren ricinolsyre (Ricinus communis, Euphorbiaceae).
8001-79-4
232-299-0
rapsolie
Ekstrakter og deres fysisk modificerede derivater. De består primært af glycerider af fedtsyrerne erucasyre, linolsyre og oliesyre (Brassica napus, Cruciferae).
8002-13-9
232-307-2
lecithiner
Den komplekse blanding af diglycerider af fedtsyrer bundet til cholinesteren af phosphorsyre.
8002-43-5
232-436-4
sirupper, hydrolyserede stivelses-
En kompleks blanding opnået ved hydrolyse af majsstivelse ved indvirkning af syrer eller enzymer. Den består primært af D-glucose, maltose og maltodextriner.
8029-43-4
232-442-7
talg, hydrogeneret
8030-12-4
232-675-4
dextrin
9004-53-9
232-679-6
stivelse
Højpolymert kulhydrat, sædvanligvis udvundet fra kornkerner såsom majs, hvede og durra og fra rødder og knolde såsom kartofler og tapioka. Indbefatter stivelse, der er prægelatineret ved opvarmning i tilstedeværelse af vand.
9005-25-8
232-940-4
maltodextrin
9050-36-6
234-328-2
vitamin A
11103-57-4
238-976-7
natrium-D-gluconat C
6
H
12
O
7
.xNa
14906-97-9
248-027-9
D-glucitolmonostearat C
24
H
48
O
7
26836-47-5
262-988-1
fedtsyrer, kokos-, methylestere
61788-59-8
262-989-7
fedtsyrer, talg-, methylestere
61788-61-2
263-060-9
fedtsyrer, ricinusolie-
61789-44-4
263-129-3
fedtsyrer, talg-
61790-37-2
265-995-8
cellulosemasse
65996-61-4
266-925-9
fedtsyrer, C
12-18
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
12
-C
18
 alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 16-005-00.
67701-01-3
266-928-5
fedtsyrer, C
16-18
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
16
-C
18
 alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 19-005-00.
67701-03-5
266-929-0
fedtsyrer, C
8-18
- og C
18
-umættede
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
8
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 01-005-00.
67701-05-7
266-930-6
fedtsyrer, C
14-18
- og C
16-18
-umættede
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
14
-C
18
 and C
16
-C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 04-005-00
67701-06-8
266-932-7
fedtsyrer, C
16
-C
18
- og C
18
-umættede
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 11-005-00
67701-08-0
266-948-4
glycerider, C
16-18
- og C
18
-umættede
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated trialkyl glyceride og SDA Reporting Number: 11-001-00.
67701-30-8
267-007-0
fedtsyrer C
14-18
- og C
16-18
-umættede, methylestere
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
14
-C
18
 and C
16
-C
18
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid methyl ester og SDA Reporting Number: 04-010-00.
67762-26-9
267-013-3
fedtsyrer, C
6-12
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
6
-C
12
 alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 13-005-00.
67762-36-1
268-099-5
fedtsyrer, C
14-22
- og C
16-22
-umættede
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
14
-C
22
 and C
16
-C
22
 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic acid og SDA Reporting Number: 07-005-00
68002-85-7
268-616-4
sirupper, majs-, dehydrerede
68131-37-3
269-657-0
fedtsyrer, soja
68308-53-2
269-658-6
glycerider, talg-, mono-, di- og tri-, hydrogenerede
68308-54-3
270-298-7
fedtsyrer, C
14-22
68424-37-3
270-304-8
fedtsyrer, linolie
68424-45-3
270-312-1
glycerider, C
16-18
- og C
18
-umættede mono- og di-
Denne forbindelse identificeres ved SDA Substance Name: C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated alkyl and C
16
-C
18
 and C
18
 unsaturated dialkyl glyceride og SDA Reporting Number: 11-002-00.
68424-61-3
288-123-8
glycerider, C
10-18
-
85665-33-4
292-771-7
fedtsyrer, C
12-14
-
90990-10-6
292-776-4
fedtsyrer, C
12-18
- og C
18
-umættede
90990-15-1
296-916-5
fedtsyrer, rapsolie-, med lavt indhold af erucasyre
93165-31-2
BILAG V
UNDTAGELSER FRA REGISTRERINGSPLIGTEN EFTER ARTIKEL 2, STK. 7, LITRA b)
1.
Stoffer, der dannes ved en kemisk reaktion, der kan opstå i tilknytning til et andet stofs eller en anden artikels udsættelse for miljøfaktorer såsom luft, fugt, mikroorganismer eller sollys.
2.
Stoffer, der dannes ved en kemisk reaktion, der kan opstå i tilknytning til opbevaring af et andet stof eller kemisk produkt eller en anden artikel.
3.
Stoffer, der dannes ved en kemisk reaktion, der opstår under slutanvendelse af andre stoffer, kemiske produkter eller artikler, og som ikke fremstilles, importeres eller markedsføres i sig selv.
4.
Stoffer, der ikke fremstilles, importeres eller markedsføres i sig selv, og som dannes ved en kemisk reaktion, der opstår:
a)
når en stabilisator, et farvestof, et aromastof, en antioxidant, et fyldstof, et opløsningsmiddel, et bærestof, et tensid, en blødgører, et antikorrosionsmiddel, et antiskummiddel, et dispergeringsmiddel, en bundfaldshæmmer, et tørremiddel, et bindemiddel, en emulgator, et antiemulgerende middel, et afvandingsmiddel, et agglomereringsmiddel, en vedhæftningsforbedrer, en flow modifier, et pH-neutraliserende middel, en kompleksbinder, et koaguleringsmiddel, et flokkuleringsmiddel, et brandhæmmende middel, et smøremiddel, et chelateringsmiddel eller et kvalitetsmodificerende reagens fungerer som tilsigtet, eller
b)
når et stof, der alene er bestemt til at frembringe en bestemt fysisk-kemisk egenskab, fungerer som tilsigtet.
5.
Biprodukter, medmindre de importeres eller markedsføres i sig selv.
6.
Hydrater af et stof eller hydrerede ioner, der dannes ved binding af et stof til vand, forudsat at stoffet er registreret af producenten eller importøren under påberåbelse af denne undtagelsesbestemmelse.
7.
Følgende stoffer, der forekommer i naturen, hvis de ikke modificeres kemisk:
mineraler, malme, malmkoncentrat, cementklinker, naturgas, LPG (flaskegas/autogas), naturgaskondensat, procesgasser og komponenter heraf, råolie, kul, koks.
8.
Andre stoffer, der forekommer i naturen, end dem, der er anført i punkt 7, hvis de ikke modificeres kemisk, medmindre de opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som farlige efter direktiv 67/548/EØF.
9.
Basisgrundstoffer, hvis farer og risici allerede er velkendte:
hydrogen, oxygen, ædelgasser (argon, helium, neon, xenon), nitrogen.
BILAG VI
OPLYSNINGSKRAV OMHANDLET I ARTIKEL 10
VEJLEDENDE BEMÆRKNINGER OM OPFYLDELSE AF KRAVENE I BILAG VI-XI
Bilag VI-XI specificerer, hvilke oplysninger der skal forelægges med henblik på registrering og vurdering efter artikel 10, 12, 13, 40, 41 og 46. For det laveste mængdeinterval gælder standardkravene i bilag VII, og for hvert efterfølgende mængdeinterval udvides kravene som anført i det dertil svarende bilag. De nøjagtige krav ved de enkelte registreringer er forskellige alt efter mængde, anvendelse og eksponering. Bilagene skal således betragtes som en helhed og i sammenhæng med de overordnede krav om registrering, vurdering og diligenspligt.
TRIN 1 — INDSAMLING OG DELING AF FORELIGGENDE OPLYSNINGER
Registranten skal indsamle alle foreliggende testdata for det stof, der skal registreres; der skal blandt andet foretages en litteratursøgning for at indhente relevante oplysninger om stoffet. Registreringsansøgninger skal så vidt muligt indgives i fællesskab i overensstemmelse med artikel 11 eller 19. Derved kan testdata deles, så unødvendige forsøg undgås og omkostningerne mindskes. Registranten skal også indsamle alle andre foreliggende og relevante oplysninger om stoffet, uanset om testning vedrørende en given effektparameter er obligatorisk inden for det pågældende mængdeinterval. Disse bør omfatte oplysninger fra alternative kilder (f.eks. fra (Q)SAR, analogislutninger ud fra andre stoffer, in vivo- og in vitro-undersøgelser, epidemiologiske data), der kan medvirke til at fastslå, om stoffet har farlige egenskaber eller ikke, og som i visse tilfælde kan erstatte resultaterne af dyreforsøg.
Derudover skal der indsamles oplysninger om eksponering, anvendelse og risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger i henhold til artikel 10 og dette bilag. Ved at betragte alle disse oplysninger under ét vil registranten kunne fastslå, om der er behov for at fremskaffe yderligere oplysninger.
TRIN 2 — VURDERING AF BEHOVET FOR OPLYSNINGER
Registranten skal fastlægge, hvilke oplysninger der er nødvendige til registreringen. Først fastslås det på grundlag af mængden, hvilket eller hvilke relevante bilag der skal følges. Disse bilag angiver standardoplysningskravene, men de skal ses sammen med bilag XI, der giver mulighed for at fravige standardtilgangen, når det kan begrundes. På dette stadium skal der især ses på oplysningerne om eksponering, anvendelse og risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger med henblik på at fastslå informationsbehovet for stoffet.
TRIN 3 — AFDÆKNING AF DATAMANGLER
Registranten sammenholder derefter informationsbehovet for stoffet med de foreliggende oplysninger og konstaterer, hvor der er mangler. Det er vigtigt på dette stadium at sikre sig, at de foreliggende oplysninger er relevante og af tilstrækkelig høj kvalitet til at opfylde kravene.
TRIN 4 — FREMSKAFFELSE AF NYE DATA/FORSLAG TIL TESTSTRATEGI
I nogle tilfælde er der ikke brug for at fremskaffe nye data. Men når der er datamangel, skal der fremskaffes nye data (bilag VII og VIII) eller foreslås en teststrategi (bilag IX og X), afhængigt af mængden. Nye forsøg med hvirveldyr må kun foretages eller foreslås som en sidste løsningsmulighed, når alle øvrige datakilder er udtømt.
I nogle tilfælde kan reglerne i bilag VII-XI gøre det nødvendigt at udføre visse forsøg tidligere end angivet i standardkravene eller ud over, hvad standardkravene foreskriver.
BEMÆRKNINGER
Bemærkning 1
: Hvis det ikke er teknisk muligt at give de pågældende oplysninger, eller det af videnskabelige grunde ikke forekommer nødvendigt at give dem, skal dette tydeligt begrundes i overensstemmelse med de relevante bestemmelser.
Bemærkning 2
: Registranten kan ønske at erklære, at visse oplysninger i registreringsdossieret er kommercielt følsomme, og at deres videregivelse vil kunne skade ham kommercielt. I så fald skal han angive en liste over de pågældende punkter og give en begrundelse.
OPLYSNINGER SOM OMHANDLET I ARTIKEL 10, LITRA a), Nr. i)-v)
1.   GENERELLE OPLYSNINGER OM REGISTRANTEN
1.1.
Registrant
1.1.1.
Navn, adresse, telefonnummer, faxnummer og e-mail
1.1.2.
Kontaktperson
1.1.3.
Adresse på lokalitet, hvor registrantens produktion og egen anvendelse/egne anvendelser, alt efter hvad der er relevant, finder sted
1.2.
Fælles indsendelse af oplysninger
Artikel 11 eller 19 giver mulighed for, at dele af registreringen kan indsendes af én ledende registrant på vegne af andre registranter.
I så fald skal den pågældende ledende registrant anføre:
—
de øvrige registranters navn, adresse, telefonnummer, faxnummer og e-mail
—
de dele af den aktuelle registrering, der finder anvendelse på de andre registranter.
Nummeret (numrene) i dette bilag eller bilag VII-X, alt efter hvad der er relevant, skal angives.
De øvrige registranter skal anføre:
—
navn, adresse, telefonnummer, faxnummer og e-mail på den ledende registrant, der indsender oplysninger på deres vegne
—
de dele af registreringen, der indsendes af den ledende registrant
Nummeret (numrene) i dette bilag eller bilag VII-X, alt efter hvad der er relevant, skal angives.
1.3
Tredjepart udpeget i henhold til artikel 4
1.3.1
Navn, adresse, telefonnummer, faxnummer og e-mail
1.3.2.
Kontaktperson
2.   IDENTIFIKATION AF STOFFET
For hvert stof skal oplysningerne i dette punkt være tilstrækkelige til, at stoffet kan identificeres. Hvis det for et eller flere af nedenstående punkter ikke er teknisk muligt, eller det af videnskabelige grunde ikke forekommer nødvendigt at give oplysninger, skal dette tydeligt begrundes.
2.1.
Navn på hvert stof eller anden identifikation
2.1.1.
Navn(e) i IUPAC-nomenklatur eller andet (andre) internationalt (internationale) (kemisk(e) navn(e)
2.1.2.
Andre navne (trivialnavn, handelsnavn, forkortelse)
2.1.3.
Einecs- eller Elincs-nummer (hvis det foreligger, og det er hensigtsmæssigt)
2.1.4.
CAS-navn og CAS-nummer (hvis de foreligger)
2.1.5.
Anden identitetskode (hvis den foreligger)
2.2.
Oplysninger vedrørende molekyl- og strukturformel for hvert stof
2.2.1.
Molekyl- og strukturformel (herunder Smiles-notation, hvis den foreligger)
2.2.2.
Oplysninger om optisk aktivitet og typisk andel af (stereo)isomerer (hvis det er relevant og hensigtsmæssigt)
2.2.3.
Molekylvægt eller molekylvægtsinterval
2.3.
Sammensætning af hvert stof
2.3.1.
Renhedsgrad ( %)
2.3.2.
Urenheders art, herunder isomerer og biprodukter
2.3.3.
Procentdel af de vigtigste (betydelige) urenheder
2.3.4.
Art og størrelsesorden (...... ppm, ...... %) af eventuelle tilsætningsstoffer (f.eks. stabilisatorer eller inhibitorer)
2.3.5.
Spektraldata (UV, IR, NMR eller MS)
2.3.6.
Højtryksvæskekromatogram (HPLC), gaskromatogram (GC)
2.3.7.
Beskrivelse af analysemetoder eller relevante bibliografiske henvisninger vedrørende identifikation af stoffet og af eventuelle urenheder og tilsætningsstoffer. Disse oplysninger skal være tilstrækkelige til, at metoderne kan reproduceres.
3.   OPLYSNINGER OM STOFFETS (STOFFERNES) PRODUKTION OG ANVENDELSE(R)
3.1.
Samlet produktion, mængder anvendt til fremstilling af en artikel, som er omfattet af registreringskrav, og/eller import i tons for hver registrant pr. år i:
Det kalenderår, hvor registrering finder sted (anslået mængde)
3.2.
For producenter af stoffer eller artikler: kortfattet beskrivelse af den tekniske proces, der anvendes ved produktionen
Der kræves ikke præcise detaljer om processen, navnlig ikke hvis de er kommercielt følsomme.
3.3.
Angivelse af den mængde, der går til egen (egne) anvendelse(r)
3.4.
Form (stof, kemisk produkt eller artikel) og/eller den fysiske tilstand, hvori stoffet leveres til downstream-brugere. Koncentration eller koncentrationsinterval af stoffet i kemiske produkter, der leveres til downstream-brugere, og mængde af stoffet i artikler, der leveres til downstream-brugere.
3.5.
Kortfattet generel beskrivelse af den eller de identificerede anvendelser
3.6.
Oplysninger om mængde og sammensætning af affald fra fremstillingen af stoffet, anvendelsen i artikler og de identificerede anvendelser
3.7.
Frarådede anvendelser (jf. sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 16)
Angivelse af eventuelle anvendelser, som registranten fraråder, og årsag (f.eks. ikke lovpligtige anbefalinger fra leverandøren). Denne liste behøver ikke at være udtømmende.
4.   KLASSIFICERING OG MÆRKNING
4.1.
Stoffets (stoffernes) fareklassificering i henhold til artikel 4 og 6 i direktiv 67/548/EØF
Der angives endvidere for hver stofindgang en begrundelse for, at der ikke er angivet en klassificering for en bestemt effektparameter (f.eks. fordi data ikke foreligger, ikke er entydige eller er entydige, men utilstrækkelige til klassificering).
4.2.
Den faremærkning for stoffet (stofferne), der følger af anvendelsen af artikel 23, 24 og 25 i direktiv 67/548/EØF
4.3.
Eventuelle specifikke koncentrationsgrænser, der følger af anvendelsen af artikel 4, stk. 4, i direktiv 67/548/EØF og artikel 4-7 i direktiv 1999/45/EF.
5.   VEJLEDNING I SIKKER ANVENDELSE VEDRØRENDE:
Disse oplysninger skal være i overensstemmelse med oplysningerne i sikkerhedsdatabladet, når et sådant kræves i henhold til artikel 31.
5.1.
Førstehjælpsforanstaltninger (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 4)
5.2.
Brandbekæmpelse (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 5)
5.3.
Forholdsregler ved udslip (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 6)
5.4.
Håndtering og opbevaring (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 7)
5.5.
Transportoplysninger (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 14)
Når der ikke kræves en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport, skal der gives følgende supplerende oplysninger.
5.6.
Eksponeringskontrol/personlige værnemidler (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 8)
5.7.
Stabilitet og reaktivitet (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 10)
5.8.
Bortskaffelse
5.8.1.
Bortskaffelse (sikkerhedsdatabladets punkt 13)
5.8.2.
Oplysninger om genanvendelse og bortskaffelsesmetoder for industrien
5.8.3.
Oplysninger om genanvendelse og bortskaffelsesmetoder for offentligheden
6.   OPLYSNINGER OM EKSPONERING FOR STOFFER, DER ER REGISTRERET I EN MÆNGDE PÅ 1-10 TONS PR. ÅR PR. PRODUCENT ELLER IMPORTØR
6.1.
Vigtigste kategorier af anvendelser:
6.1.1.
a)
industriel anvendelse og/eller
b)
erhvervsmæssig anvendelse og/eller
c)
forbrugeranvendelse
6.1.2
Specifikation for industriel og erhvervsmæssig anvendelse
a)
anvendelse i et lukket system og/eller
b)
anvendelse, der medfører, at stoffet indgår i en matrice, og/eller
c)
ikke-udbredt anvendelse, og/eller
d)
udbredt anvendelse
6.2.
Vigtig(e) eksponeringsvej(e)
6.2.1.
Eksponering af mennesker:
a)
oral og/eller
b)
dermal og/eller
c)
indånding
6.2.2.
Eksponering af miljøet
a)
vand og/eller
b)
luft og/eller
c)
fast affald og/eller
d)
jord
6.3.
Eksponeringsmønster
a)
utilsigtet/sjælden og/eller
b)
lejlighedsvis og/eller
c)
vedvarende/hyppig
BILAG VII
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 1 TON ELLER DEROVER 
(
64
)
Kolonne 1 i dette bilag angiver standardoplysningskravene for
a)
ikke-indfasningsstoffer, der produceres eller importeres i mængder på 1-10 tons
b)
indfasningsstoffer, der produceres eller importeres i mængder på 1-10 tons og opfylder kriterierne i bilag III, jf. artikel 12, stk. 1, litra a), og b), og
c)
stoffer, der produceres eller importeres i mængder på 10 tons eller derover.
Samtlige tilgængelige relevante oplysninger om fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske egenskaber skal indsendes. For stoffer, der ikke opfylder kriterierne i bilag III, kræves kun de fysisk-kemiske oplysninger, som angivet i punkt 7 i dette bilag.
Kolonne 2 i dette bilag indeholder særlige regler, hvorefter de obligatoriske standardoplysninger kan udelades, erstattes af andre oplysninger, indsendes under et andet mængdeinterval eller tilpasses på anden måde. Hvis betingelserne for at foretage tilpasninger som angivet i kolonne 2 i dette bilag er opfyldt, skal registranten tydeligt angive dette samt begrunde enhver tilpasning i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret.
Ud over disse særlige regler kan en registrant tilpasse de obligatoriske standardoplysninger i kolonne 1 i dette bilag efter de generelle regler i bilag XI bortset fra punkt 3 om undtagelse for stofspecifik eksponeringsbaseret testning. Også i dette tilfælde skal registranten tydeligt begrunde enhver beslutning om at tilpasse standardoplysningerne i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret med henvisning til de pågældende særlige regler i kolonne 2 eller i bilag XI 
(
65
)
.
Før der foretages nye forsøg til bestemmelse af de i dette bilag opregnede egenskaber, vurderes alle foreliggende in vitro-data, in vivo-data, historiske oplysninger om effekter på mennesker, data fra valide (Q)SAR og data fra strukturelt beslægtede stoffer (analogislutning). In vivo-test af ætsende stoffer ved koncentrations-/dosisniveauer, der medfører ætsning, skal undgås. Inden undersøgelsen udføres, bør der ud over vejledningen i dette bilag indhentes yderligere vejledning om teststrategier.
Hvis der for bestemte effektparametre ikke gives oplysninger af andre grunde end dem, der er nævnt i kolonne 2 i dette bilag eller i bilag XI, skal dette klart angives og begrundes.
7.   OPLYSNINGER OM STOFFETS FYSISK-KEMISKE EGENSKABER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
7.1.
Stoffets tilstandsform ved 20 °C og 101,3  kPa
7.2.
Smelte-/frysepunkt
7.2.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen under en grænse på – 20 °C.
7.3.
Kogepunkt
7.3.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
for gasser eller
—
for faste stoffer, der enten har højere smeltepunkt end 300 °C eller dekomponerer før kogning; i sådanne tilfælde kan et kogepunkt ved reduceret tryk skønnes eller måles; eller
—
for stoffer, der dekomponerer før kogning (f.eks. ved autooxidation, omlejring, nedbrydning, dekomponering osv.).
7.4.
Relativ massefylde
7.4.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet kun er stabilt ved opløsning i et bestemt opløsningsmiddel, og opløsningens massefylde er omtrent som opløsningsmidlets; i så fald er det tilstrækkeligt at angive, om opløsningens massefylde er højere eller lavere end opløsningsmidlets; eller
—
hvis stoffet er en gas; i dette tilfælde foretages en skønsmæssig beregning ud fra stoffets molekylvægt og idealgasloven.
7.5.
Damptryk
7.5.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen
—
hvis smeltepunktet er over 300 °C.
Er smeltepunktet mellem 200 °C og 300 °C, er en grænseværdi baseret på måling eller en anerkendt beregningsmetode tilstrækkelig.
7.6.
Overfladespænding
7.6.
Det er kun nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis der på grundlag af strukturen forventes eller kan forudses overfladeaktivitet, eller
—
hvis overfladeaktivitet anses som en positiv egenskab ved materialet.
Hvis vandopløseligheden er under 1 mg/l ved 20 °C, er det ikke nødvendigt at udføre forsøget.
7.7.
Vandopløselighed
7.7.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er ustabilt på grund af hydrolyse ved en pH-værdi på 4, 7 og 9 (halveringstid under 12 timer), eller
—
hvis stoffet er let oxiderbart i vand.
Fremtræder stoffet »uopløseligt« i vand, udføres en grænsetest ned til analysemetodens detektionsgrænse.
7.8.
Fordelingskoefficient: n-oktanol/vand
7.8.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen for uorganiske stoffer. Hvis testen ikke kan udføres
(f.eks. fordi stoffet dekomponerer, har høj overfladeaktivitet, reagerer voldsomt under udførelse af testen eller ikke kan opløses i vand eller oktanol, eller der ikke kan skaffes tilstrækkelig rent stof), angives en beregnet log P-værdi samt beskrivelse af beregningsmåden.
7.9.
Flammepunkt
7.9.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er uorganisk, eller
—
hvis stoffet kun indeholder flygtige organiske komponenter med flammepunkt over 100 °C for vandige opløsninger, eller
—
hvis det skønnede flammepunkt er over 200 °C, eller
—
hvis flammepunktet kan forudsiges nøjagtigt ved interpolation fra eksisterende karakteriserede materialer.
7.10.
Antændelighed
7.10.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis der er tale om et fast stof, der er eksplosivt eller pyrofort; disse egenskaber skal altid tages i betragtning, før antændeligheden vurderes; eller
—
for gasser, hvis koncentrationen af den brændbare gas i blanding med inaktive gasser er så lav, at koncentrationen af gassen ved opblanding med luft til stadighed vil være under den nedre grænse, eller
—
for stoffer, der antændes spontant ved kontakt med luft.
7.11.
Eksplosive egenskaber
7.11.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis molekylet ikke indeholder kemiske grupper, der er knyttet til eksplosive egenskaber, eller
—
hvis stoffet indeholder kemiske grupper, der er knyttet til eksplosive egenskaber og omfatter oxygen, og den beregnede oxygenbalance er under – 200, eller
—
hvis det organiske stof eller en homogen blanding af organiske stoffer indeholder kemiske grupper, der er knyttet til eksplosive egenskaber, men den eksoterme dekomponeringsenergi er under 500 J/g, og eksoterm dekomponering sætter ind ved temperaturer under 500 °C, eller
—
hvis koncentrationen af det uorganiske oxiderende stof for blandinger af oxiderende stoffer (FN-klasse 5.1) og organiske stoffer er:
—
under 15 vægtprocent, hvis den henhører under FN-emballagegruppe I (høj risiko) eller II (mellemhøj risiko)
—
under 30 vægtprocent, hvis den henhører under FN-emballagegruppe III (lav risiko).
Bemærkning
: Hvis den eksoterme dekomponeringsenergi for organiske materialer er under 800 J/g, kræves hverken test for forplantning af detonation eller test for følsomhed for detonationschok.
7.12.
Selvantændelsestemperatur
7.12.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er eksplosivt eller spontant bryder i brand ved kontakt med luft ved stuetemperatur, eller
—
for væsker, der er ubrændbare i luft, f.eks. intet flammepunkt op til 200 °C, eller
—
for gasser, der ikke har et antændelsesområde, eller
—
for faste stoffer, hvis de har smeltepunkt < 160 °C, eller hvis de foreløbige resultater udelukker selvopvarmning af stoffet op til 400 °C.
7.13.
Oxiderende egenskaber
7.13.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er eksplosivt, eller
—
hvis stoffet er meget brandfarligt, eller
—
hvis stoffet er et organisk peroxid, eller
—
hvis stoffet ikke kan reagere eksotermt med brændbare materialer, f.eks. som følge af sin kemiske struktur (f.eks. organiske stoffer, der ikke indeholder oxygen- eller halogenatomer, eller hvori disse grundstoffer ikke er kemisk bundet til nitrogen eller oxygen, samt uorganiske stoffer, der ikke indeholder oxygen- eller halogenatomer).
For faste stoffer er det ikke nødvendigt at udføre hele undersøgelsen, hvis en indledende prøve klart viser, at teststoffet har oxiderende egenskaber.
Bemærk
, at der ikke findes nogen testmetode til bestemmelse af gasformige blandingers oxiderende egenskaber; vurdering af disse egenskaber må foretages ved et skøn ud fra en sammenligning af gassernes oxidationspotentiale i en blanding med oxygens oxidationspotentiale i luft.
7.14.
Kornstørrelsesfordeling
7.14.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen, hvis stoffet markedsføres eller anvendes i ikke-fast form eller partikelform.
8.   TOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
8.1.
Hudirritation eller ætsning
Denne effektparameter vurderes i nedenstående trin i den anførte rækkefølge:
1)
vurdering af de data, der foreligger for mennesker og dyr
2)
vurdering af sur eller basisk reserve
3)
in vitro-undersøgelse for ætsning
4)
in vitro-undersøgelse for hudirritation.
8.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre trin 3 og 4:
—
hvis kriterierne ifølge de foreliggende oplysninger er opfyldt med hensyn til klassificering som ætsende eller øjenirriterende, eller
—
hvis stoffet er brændbart i luft ved stuetemperatur, eller
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som meget giftigt ved kontakt med huden, eller
—
hvis en undersøgelse af akut dermal toksicitet ikke viser hudirritation op til grænsedosis (2 000  mg/kg legemsvægt).
8.2.
Øjenirritation
Denne effektparameter vurderes i nedenstående trin i den anførte rækkefølge:
1)
vurdering af de data, der foreligger for mennesker og dyr
2)
vurdering af sur eller basisk reserve
3)
in vitro-undersøgelse for øjenirritation.
8.2.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre trin 3:
—
hvis kriterierne ifølge de foreliggende oplysninger er opfyldt med hensyn til klassificering som ætsende eller øjenirriterende, eller
—
hvis stoffet er brændbart i luft ved stuetemperatur.
8.3.
Hudsensibilisering
Denne effektparameter vurderes i nedenstående trin i den anførte rækkefølge:
1)
vurdering af de data, der foreligger for mennesker og dyr, samt foreliggende alternative data
2)
in vivo-forsøg.
8.3.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre trin 2:
—
hvis stoffet ifølge de foreliggende oplysninger bør klassificeres som hudsensibiliserende eller ætsende, eller
—
hvis stoffet er en stærk syre (pH < 2,0 ) eller base (pH > 11,5 ), eller
—
hvis stoffet er brændbart i luft ved stuetemperatur.
Der skal som hovedregel udføres assay i lokale lymfeknuder i mus (LLNA), når in vivo-forsøg er nødvendige. Der bør kun undtagelsesvis anvendes en anden metode. Ved anvendelse af andre metoder skal dette begrundes.
8.4.
Mutagenicitet
8.4.
Er resultatet positivt, skal yderligere mutagenicitetsundersøgelser overvejes.
8.4.1.
In vitro-genmutationsundersøgelse i bakterier
8.5.
Akut toksicitet
8.5.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen/erne:
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som ætsende.
8.5.1.
Ad oral vej
Det er ikke nødvendigt at foretage undersøgelsen, hvis der foreligger en undersøgelse af akut toksicitet ved indånding (8.5.2).
9.   ØKOTOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
9.1.
Akvatisk toksicitet
9.1.1.
Korttidstoksicitetstest på hvirvelløse dyr (fortrinsvis Daphnia)
Registranten kan foretrække langtidstoksicitetstest frem for korttidstest.
9.1.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis der er forhold, der indikerer, at der sandsynligvis ikke vil være akvatisk toksicitet, f.eks. at stoffet er meget tungtopløseligt i vand eller sandsynligvis ikke vil trænge gennem biologiske membraner, eller
—
hvis der foreligger en langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse på hvirvelløse dyr, eller
—
hvis de foreliggende oplysninger er tilstrækkelige til at foretage miljøfareklassificering og -mærkning.
Langtidsundersøgelsen for akvatisk toksicitet med Daphnia (bilag IX, punkt 9.1.5) skal overvejes, hvis stoffet er tungtopløseligt.
9.1.2.
Undersøgelse af væksthæmmende virkning på vandplanter (helst alger)
9.1.2.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen, hvis der er forhold, der indikerer, at der sandsynligvis ikke vil være akvatisk toksicitet, f.eks. at stoffet er meget tungtopløseligt i vand eller sandsynligvis ikke vil trænge gennem biologiske membraner.
9.2.
Nedbrydning
9.2.1.
Biotisk
9.2.1.1.
Let bionedbrydelighed
9.2.1.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen for uorganiske stoffer.
Alle andre relevante fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske oplysninger skal gives, hvis de foreligger.
BILAG VIII
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 10 TONS ELLER DEROVER 
(
66
)
Kolonne 1 i dette bilag angiver standardoplysningskravene for alle stoffer, der produceres eller importeres i mængder på 10 tons eller derover, jf. artikel 12, stk. 1, litra c). Oplysningerne i kolonne 1 i dette bilag kræves derfor som et supplement til dem, der kræves i kolonne 1 i bilag VII. Alle andre relevante fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske oplysninger skal gives, hvis de foreligger. Kolonne 2 i dette bilag indeholder særlige regler, hvorefter de obligatoriske standardoplysninger kan udelades, erstattes af andre oplysninger, indsendes under et andet mængdeinterval eller tilpasses på anden måde. Hvis betingelserne for at foretage tilpasninger som angivet i kolonne 2 i dette bilag er opfyldt, skal registranten tydeligt angive dette samt begrunde enhver tilpasning i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret.
Ud over disse særlige muligheder kan en registrant tilpasse de obligatoriske standardoplysninger i kolonne 1 i dette bilag efter de generelle regler i bilag XI. Også i dette tilfælde skal registranten tydeligt begrunde enhver beslutning om at tilpasse standardoplysningerne i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret med henvisning til de pågældende særlige regler i kolonne 2 eller i bilag XI 
(
67
)
.
Før der foretages nye forsøg til bestemmelse af de i dette bilag opregnede egenskaber, vurderes alle foreliggende in vitro-data, in vivo-data, historiske oplysninger om effekter på mennesker, data fra valide (Q)SAR og data fra strukturelt beslægtede stoffer (analogislutning). In vivo-test af ætsende stoffer ved koncentrations-/dosisniveauer, der medfører ætsning, skal undgås. Inden undersøgelsen udføres, bør der ud over vejledningen i dette bilag indhentes yderligere vejledning om teststrategier.
Hvis der for bestemte effektparametre ikke gives oplysninger af andre grunde end dem, der er nævnt i kolonne 2 i dette bilag eller i bilag XI, skal dette klart angives og begrundes.
8.   TOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
8.1.   
Hudirritation
8.1.1.
In vivo-hudirritation
8.1.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som ætsende eller hudirriterende, eller
—
hvis stoffet er en stærk syre (pH < 2,0 ) eller base (pH > 11,5 ), eller
—
hvis stoffet er brændbart i luft ved stuetemperatur, eller
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som meget giftigt ved kontakt med huden, eller
—
hvis en undersøgelse af akut dermal toksicitet ikke viser hudirritation op til grænsedosis (2 000  mg/kg legemsvægt).
8.2.   
Øjenirritation
8.2.1.
In vivo-øjenirritation
8.2.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som øjenirriterende med risiko for alvorlig øjenskade, eller
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som ætsende, og registranten klassificerer stoffet som øjenirriterende, eller
—
hvis stoffet er en stærk syre (pH < 2,0 ) eller base (pH > 11,5 ), eller
—
hvis stoffet er brændbart i luft ved stuetemperatur.
8.4.   
Mutagenicitet
8.4.2.
In vitro cytogenetisk undersøgelse i pattedyrceller eller in vitro micronucleusundersøgelser
8.4.2.
Det er normalt ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis der foreligger tilstrækkelige data fra en in vivo cytogenetisk test, eller
—
hvis stoffet er kræftfremkaldende i kategori 1 eller 2 eller mutagent i kategori 1, 2 eller 3.
8.4.3.
In vitro-genmutationsundersøgelse i pattedyrceller, hvis resultatet er negativt i bilag VII, punkt 8.4.1, og bilag VIII, punkt 8.4.2.
8.4.3.
Det er normalt ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen, hvis der foreligger tilstrækkelige data fra en pålidelig in vivo-genmutationsundersøgelse i pattedyr.
8.4.
Hvis én af genotoksicitetsundersøgelserne i bilag VII eller VIII giver positivt resultat, skal in vivo-mutagenicitetsundersøgelser overvejes.
8.5.
Akut toksicitet
8.5.
Det er normalt ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen (undersøgelserne):
—
hvis stoffet er klassificeret som ætsende.
Ud over den orale eksponeringsvej (8.5.1) skal oplysningerne i punkt 8.5.2 og 8.5.3 for andre stoffer end gasser gives for mindst én anden eksponeringsvej. Valget af den anden vej afhænger af stoffets art og den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker. Er der kun én eksponeringsvej, kræves der kun oplysninger for denne vej.
8.5.2.
Ved indånding
8.5.2.
Inhalationstest er hensigtsmæssig, hvis eksponering af mennesker ved indånding er sandsynlig i betragtning af stoffets damptryk og/eller muligheden for eksponering for aerosoler, partikler eller dråber af en inhalerbar størrelse.
8.5.3.
Ad dermal vej
8.5.3.
Dermal test er hensigtsmæssig, hvis:
1)
indånding af stoffet er usandsynlig, og
2)
hudkontakt under produktion og/eller anvendelse er sandsynlig, og
3)
de fysisk-kemiske og toksikologiske egenskaber tyder på potentiale for betydelig absorption gennem huden
8.6.   
Toksicitet ved gentagen dosering
8.6.1.
Korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelse med gentagen dosering (28 dage), én dyreart, hun- og handyr, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker.
8.6.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelsen (28 dage):
—
hvis der foreligger en pålidelig undersøgelse af subkronisk (90 dage) eller kronisk toksicitet, hvor der er anvendt en passende dyreart samt passende dosering, opløsningsmiddel og eksponeringsvej, eller
—
hvis stoffet spaltes øjeblikkeligt, og der foreligger tilstrækkelige data om spaltningsprodukterne, eller
—
hvis relevant menneskelig eksponering kan udelukkes i overensstemmelse med bilag XI, punkt 3.
Passende eksponeringsvej vælges på følgende grundlag:
Dermal test er hensigtsmæssig, hvis:
1)
indånding af stoffet er usandsynlig, og
2)
hudkontakt under produktion og/eller anvendelse er sandsynlig, og
3)
de fysisk-kemiske og toksikologiske egenskaber tyder på potentiale for betydelig absorption gennem huden.
Inhalationstest er hensigtsmæssig, hvis eksponering af mennesker ved indånding er sandsynlig i betragtning af stoffets damptryk og/eller muligheden for eksponering for aerosoler, partikler eller dråber af en inhalerbar størrelse.
Undersøgelsen af subkronisk toksicitet (90 dage) (bilag IX, punkt 8.6.2) skal foreslås af registranten, hvis hyppigheden og varigheden af eksponeringen af mennesker tilsiger, at en længerevarende undersøgelse er påkrævet
og en af følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
—
andre foreliggende data viser, at stoffet kan have en farlig egenskab, der ikke kan påvises i en korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelse, eller
—
passende udformede toksikokinetiske undersøgelser viser en ophobning af stoffet eller dets metabolitter i bestemte væv eller organer, der muligvis ikke ville kunne påvises i en korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelse, men som ved lang tids eksponering kan forventes at have skadelige virkninger.
Yderligere undersøgelser skal foreslås af registranten eller kan kræves af agenturet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41:
—
hvis der ikke kan fastlægges en NOAEL-værdi på grundlag af 28- eller 90-dages-undersøgelsen, medmindre dette skyldes, at der ikke er observeret skadelige toksiske effekter, eller
—
hvis de toksiske effekter er særligt problematiske (f.eks. alvorlige effekter), eller
—
hvis der er tegn på en effekt, i forbindelse med hvilken den foreliggende dokumentation er et utilstrækkeligt grundlag for toksikologisk karakterisering og/eller risikokarakterisering. I sådanne tilfælde kan det også være mere hensigtsmæssigt at udføre særlige toksikologiske undersøgelser tilrettelagt med henblik på sådanne effekter (f.eks. immunotoksicitet eller neurotoksicitet); eller
—
hvis den eksponeringsvej, der er anvendt i den første undersøgelse med gentagen dosering, var uhensigtsmæssig i forhold til den forventede eksponeringsvej for mennesker, og der ikke kan ekstrapoleres mellem de pågældende eksponeringsveje, eller
—
hvis der er særlige problemer i forbindelse med eksponeringen (f.eks. anvendelse i forbrugerprodukter, der fører til eksponeringsniveauer, der ligger tæt på de dosisniveauer, hvor der kan forventes toksicitet for mennesker), eller
—
hvis effekter fundet i stoffer, der er klart strukturelt beslægtede med det undersøgte stof, ikke er påvist i 28- eller 90-dages-undersøgelsen.
8.7.   
Reproduktionstoksicitet
8.7.1
Screening for reproduktions- og udviklingstoksicitet, én dyreart (OECD 421 eller 422), hvis de foreliggende oplysninger om strukturelt beslægtede stoffer, (Q)SAR-vurderinger eller in vitro-metoder ikke giver grundlag for at mene, at stoffet kan give skader på afkommet.
8.7.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er et genotoksisk carcinogen, og der er indført passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, eller
—
hvis stoffet er mutagent i kønsceller, og der er indført passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, eller
—
hvis relevant menneskelig eksponering kan udelukkes i overensstemmelse med bilag XI, punkt 3, eller
—
hvis der foreligger en prænatal udviklingstoksicitetsundersøgelse (punkt 8.7.2 i bilag IX) eller en reproduktionstoksicitetsundersøgelse i to generationer (punkt 8.7.3 i bilag IX).
Hvis et stof vides at have en skadelig virkning på fertilitet, idet det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som Repr Kat 1 eller 2: R60, og de foreliggende data udgør et tilstrækkeligt grundlag for en velfunderet risikovurdering, er det ikke nødvendigt at foretage yderligere fertilitetstest. Det skal imidlertid overvejes at teste for skader på afkommet.
Hvis et stof vides at forårsage skader på afkommet, idet det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som Repr Kat 1 eller 2: R61, og de foreliggende data udgør et tilstrækkeligt grundlag for en velfunderet risikovurdering, er det ikke nødvendigt at foretage yderligere undersøgelser for udviklingstoksicitet. Det skal imidlertid overvejes at teste for virkninger på fertilitet.
Hvis der er alvorlig bekymring for potentielle skadelige virkninger på fertilitet eller afkom, kan registranten foreslå enten en prænatal udviklingstoksicitetsundersøgelse (bilag IX, punkt 8.7.2) eller en reproduktionstoksicitetsundersøgelse i to generationer (bilag IX, punkt 8.7.3) i stedet for screeningsundersøgelsen.
8.8.   
Toksikokinetik
8.8.1.
Vurdering af stoffets toksikokinetiske egenskaber, i det omfang de kan udledes af de relevante foreliggende oplysninger.
9.   ØKOTOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
9.1.3.
Korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelse i fisk: Registranten kan foretrække langtidstoksicitetstest frem for korttidstest.
9.1.3.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis der er forhold, der indikerer, at der sandsynligvis ikke vil være akvatisk toksicitet, f.eks. at stoffet er meget tungtopløseligt i vand eller sandsynligvis ikke vil trænge gennem biologiske membraner, eller
—
hvis der foreligger en langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse for fisk.
Langtidsundersøgelse for akvatisk toksicitet som beskrevet i bilag IX skal overvejes, hvis kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelse af virkningerne på akvatiske organismer er nødvendig. Valget af hensigtsmæssig(e) test vil afhænge af resultatet af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
Langtidsundersøgelsen for akvatisk toksicitet for fisk (bilag IX, punkt 9.1.6) skal overvejes, hvis stoffet er tungtopløseligt i vand.
9.1.4.
Testning for hæmning af respiration i aktiveret slam
9.1.4.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis der ikke sker emission til et spildevandsbehandlingsanlæg, eller
—
hvis der er forhold, der indikerer, at der sandsynligvis ikke vil være mikrobiel toksicitet, f.eks. at stoffet er meget tungtopløseligt i vand, eller
—
hvis stoffet findes at være let bionedbrydeligt, og de anvendte testkoncentrationer ligger i det koncentrationsområde, der kan forventes i det vand, der tilføres et spildevandsbehandlingsanlæg.
Undersøgelsen kan erstattes af en nitrifikationshæmningstest, hvis de foreliggende data viser, at stoffet må forventes at hæmme mikrobiel vækst eller mikrobielle funktioner, navnlig nitrificerende bakterier.
9.2.
Nedbrydning
9.2.
Der skal overvejes yderligere undersøgelser af nedbrydning, hvis kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelse af stoffets nedbrydning er nødvendig. Valget af hensigtsmæssig(e) test vil afhænge af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
9.2.2.   
Abiotisk
9.2.2.1.
Hydrolyse som funktion af pH.
9.2.2.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er let bionedbrydeligt, eller
—
hvis stoffet er meget tungtopløseligt i vand.
9.3.   
Skæbne og opførsel i miljøet
9.3.1.
Screeningsundersøgelse for adsorption/desorption
9.3.1.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet ud fra sine fysisk-kemiske egenskaber kan forventes at have et lavt adsorptionspotentiale (f.eks. hvis dets oktanol/vand-fordelingskoefficient er lav), eller
—
hvis stoffet og dets relevante nedbrydningsprodukter dekomponerer hurtigt.
BILAG IX
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 100 TONS ELLER DEROVER 
(
68
)
På det trin, der svarer til dette bilag, skal registranten i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 1, litra d), indsende forslag til og tidsplan for opfyldelse af oplysningskravene i dette bilag.
Kolonne 1 i dette bilag angiver standardoplysningskravene for alle stoffer, der produceres eller importeres i mængder på 100 tons eller derover, jf. artikel 12, stk. 1, litra d). Oplysningerne i kolonne 1 i dette bilag kræves derfor som et supplement til dem, der kræves i kolonne 1 i bilag VII og VIII. Alle andre relevante fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske oplysninger skal gives, hvis de foreligger. Kolonne 2 i dette bilag indeholder særlige regler, hvorefter registranten kan foreslå at udelade obligatoriske standardoplysninger, at erstatte dem med andre oplysninger, at indsende dem under et andet mængdeinterval eller at tilpasse dem på anden måde. Hvis betingelserne for at foreslå tilpasninger som angivet i kolonne 2 i dette bilag er opfyldt, skal registranten tydeligt angive dette samt begrunde ethvert forslag til tilpasning i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret.
Ud over disse særlige muligheder kan en registrant tilpasse de obligatoriske standardoplysninger i kolonne 1 i dette bilag efter de generelle regler i bilag XI. Også i dette tilfælde skal registranten tydeligt begrunde enhver beslutning om at foreslå tilpasninger af standardoplysningerne i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret med henvisning til de pågældende særlige regler i kolonne 2 eller i bilag XI 
(
69
)
.
Før der foretages nye forsøg til bestemmelse af de i dette bilag opregnede egenskaber, vurderes alle foreliggende in vitro-data, in vivo-data, historiske oplysninger om effekter på mennesker, data fra valide (Q)SAR og data fra strukturelt beslægtede stoffer (analogislutning). In vivo-test af ætsende stoffer ved koncentrations-/dosisniveauer, der medfører ætsning, skal undgås. Inden undersøgelsen udføres, bør der ud over vejledningen i dette bilag indhentes yderligere vejledning om teststrategier.
Hvis der for bestemte effektparametre ikke gives oplysninger af andre grunde end dem, der er nævnt i kolonne 2 i dette bilag eller i bilag XI, skal dette klart angives og begrundes.
7.   OPLYSNINGER OM STOFFETS FYSISK-KEMISKE EGENSKABER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
7.15.
Stabilitet i organiske opløsningsmidler og de relevante nedbrydningsprodukters identitet
Kun obligatorisk, hvis stoffets stabilitet anses for at være kritisk.
7.15.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen for uorganiske stoffer.
7.16.
Dissociationskonstant
7.16.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er ustabilt på grund af hydrolyse (halveringstid under 12 timer) eller er let oxiderbart i vand, eller
—
hvis forsøget ikke kan foretages af videnskabelige grunde, f.eks. hvis analysemetoden ikke er tilstrækkelig følsom.
7.17.
Viskositet
8.   TOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
8.4.
Hvis en af in vitro-genotoksicitetsundersøgelserne i bilag VII eller VIII giver et positivt resultat, og der ikke allerede foreligger resultater af en in vivo-undersøgelse, skal registranten foreslå en passende in vivo-test for genotoksicitet i somatiske celler.
Hvis der foreligger et positivt resultat af en in vivo-test i somatiske celler, bør potentialet for kønscellemutagenicitet betragtes på grundlag af alle foreliggende data, herunder toksikokinetisk dokumentation. Hvis der ikke kan drages klare konklusioner om kønscellemutagenicitet, skal yderligere undersøgelser overvejes.
8.6.   
Toksicitet ved gentagen dosering
8.6.1.
Korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelse med gentagen dosering (28 dage), én dyreart, hun- og handyr, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker, medmindre en sådan undersøgelse allerede er foretaget i henhold til kravene i bilag VIII, eller der foreslås undersøgelser i henhold til punkt 8.6.2 i dette bilag. I så fald finder punkt 3 i bilag XI ikke anvendelse.
8.6.2.
Subkronisk toksicitetsundersøgelse (90 dage), én dyreart (gnaver), hun- og handyr, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker.
8.6.2.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre den subkroniske toksicitetsundersøgelse (90 dage):
—
hvis der foreligger en pålidelig korttidstoksicitetsundersøgelse (28 dage), der efter kriterierne for klassificering af stoffet som R48 viser alvorlige toksiske virkninger, for hvilke den observerede NOAEL-28 dage med anvendelse af en passende usikkerhedsfaktor giver mulighed for ekstrapolering til NOAEL-90 dage for samme eksponeringsvej, eller
—
hvis der foreligger en pålidelig kronisk toksicitetsundersøgelse, forudsat at der er anvendt en passende dyreart og indgivelsesvej, eller
—
hvis stoffet spaltes øjeblikkeligt, og der foreligger tilstrækkelige data om spaltningsprodukterne (med hensyn til både systemiske virkninger og virkninger på det sted, hvor stoffet optages), eller
—
hvis stoffet er ureaktivt, uopløseligt og ikke-inhalerbart, og der ikke er tegn på absorption eller på toksicitet i en 28 dages »grænsetest«, navnlig når der samtidig er tale om begrænset eksponering af mennesker.
En passende eksponeringsvej vælges på følgende grundlag:
Dermal test er hensigtsmæssig, hvis:
1)
hudkontakt under produktion og/eller anvendelse er sandsynlig, og
2)
de fysisk-kemiske egenskaber tyder på en betydelig absorption gennem huden, og
3)
en af følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
—
der observeres toksicitet i undersøgelsen af akut dermal toksicitet ved lavere doser end i undersøgelsen af oral toksicitet, eller
—
der observeres systemiske virkninger eller andre tegn på absorption i hud- og/eller øjenirritationsundersøgelser, eller
—
in vitro-undersøgelser tyder på betydelig hudabsorption, eller
—
der er registreret betydelig dermal toksicitet eller hudgennemtrængning for strukturelt beslægtede stoffer.
Inhalationstest er hensigtsmæssig:
—
hvis eksponering af mennesker ved indånding er sandsynlig i betragtning af stoffets damptryk og/eller muligheden for eksponering for aerosoler, partikler eller dråber af en inhalerbar størrelse.
Yderligere undersøgelser skal foreslås af registranten eller kan kræves af agenturet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41:
—
hvis der ikke kan fastlægges en NOAEL-værdi på grundlag af 90-dages-undersøgelsen, medmindre dette skyldes, at der ikke er observeret skadelige toksiske effekter, eller
—
hvis de toksiske effekter er særligt problematiske (f.eks. alvorlige virkninger), eller
—
hvis der er tegn på en effekt, i forbindelse med hvilken den foreliggende dokumentation er et utilstrækkeligt grundlag for toksikologisk karakterisering og/eller risikokarakterisering. I sådanne tilfælde kan det også være mere hensigtsmæssigt at udføre særlige toksikologiske undersøgelser tilrettelagt med henblik på sådanne effekter (f.eks. immunotoksicitet eller neurotoksicitet); eller
—
hvis der er særlige problemer i forbindelse med eksponeringen (f.eks. anvendelse i forbrugerprodukter, der fører til eksponeringsniveauer, der ligger tæt på de dosisniveauer, hvor der kan forventes toksicitet for mennesker).
8.7.
Reproduktionstoksicitet
8.7.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelserne:
—
hvis stoffet er et genotoksisk carcinogen, og der er indført passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, eller
—
hvis stoffet er mutagent i kønsceller, og der er indført passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, eller
—
hvis stoffet har lav toksikologisk aktivitet (ingen tegn på toksicitet i nogen af de foreliggende undersøgelser), det ud fra toksikokinetiske data kan vises, at der ikke sker systemisk absorption via de relevante eksponeringsveje (koncentrationen i plasma/blod er f.eks. under detektionsgrænsen ved anvendelse af en følsom metode, og hverken stoffet eller dets metabolitter er til stede i urin, galde eller udåndingsluft), og der ikke er nogen eller ikke nogen betydelig eksponering af mennesker.
Hvis et stof vides at have en negativ virkning på fertilitet, idet det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som Repr Kat 1 eller 2: R60, og de foreliggende data udgør et tilstrækkeligt grundlag for en velfunderet risikovurdering, er det ikke nødvendigt at foretage yderligere fertilitetstest. Det skal imidlertid overvejes at teste for skader på afkommet.
Hvis et stof vides at forårsage skader på afkommet, idet det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som Repr Kat 1 eller 2: R61, og de foreliggende data udgør et tilstrækkeligt grundlag for en velfunderet risikovurdering, er det ikke nødvendigt at foretage yderligere undersøgelser for udviklingstoksicitet. Det skal imidlertid overvejes at teste for virkninger på fertilitet.
8.7.2.
Prænatal udviklingstoksicitetsundersøgelse, én dyreart, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker (B.31 i Kommissionens forordning om forsøgsmetoder som angivet i artikel 13, stk. 3, eller OECD 414).
8.7.2.
Undersøgelsen skal indledningsvis udføres på én dyreart. Beslutningen om, hvorvidt der skal udføres en undersøgelse for dette mængdeinterval eller det næste på endnu en dyreart, skal baseres på resultatet af den første undersøgelse og alle andre relevante foreliggende data.
8.7.3.
Reproduktionstoksicitetsundersøgelse i to generationer, én dyreart, hun- og handyr, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker, hvis 28-dages- eller 90-dages-undersøgelsen viser skadelige virkninger på forplantningsorganer eller -væv
8.7.3.
Undersøgelsen skal indledningsvis udføres på én dyreart. Beslutningen om, hvorvidt der skal udføres en undersøgelse for dette mængdeinterval eller det næste på endnu en dyreart, skal baseres på resultatet af den første undersøgelse og alle andre relevante foreliggende data.
9.   ØKOTOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
9.1.
Akvatisk toksicitet
9.1.
Langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelser skal foreslås af registranten, hvis kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelse af stoffets virkninger på akvatiske organismer er nødvendig. Valget af passende undersøgelse(r) afhænger af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
9.1.5.
Langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse på hvirvelløse dyr (fortrinsvis Daphnia) (medmindre en sådan allerede er foretaget i henhold til kravene i bilag VII)
9.1.6.
Langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse i fisk (medmindre en sådan allerede er foretaget i henhold til kravene i bilag VIII)
Der skal gives oplysninger for ét af punkterne 9.1.6.1, 9.1.6.2 eller 9.1.6.3.
9.1.6.1.
Toksicitetstest med fisk i tidlige livsstadier (FELS)
9.1.6.2.
Fisk, korttidstoksicitetstest udført på fiskeembryoner og blommesækyngel
9.1.6.3.
Væksttest på fiskeyngel
9.2.
Nedbrydning
9.2.
Yderligere biotiske nedbrydningsforsøg skal foreslås af registranten, hvis kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelse af stoffets nedbrydning og nedbrydningsprodukter er nødvendig. Valget af passende undersøgelse(r) afhænger af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen og kan omfatte simuleringstest i passende medier (f.eks. vand, sediment eller jord).
9.2.1.
Biotisk
9.2.1.2.
Simuleringstest af fuldstændig nedbrydning i overfladevand
9.2.1.2.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er meget tungtopløseligt i vand, eller
—
hvis stoffet er let bionedbrydeligt.
9.2.1.3.
Simuleringstest i jord (for stoffer med højt potentiale for adsorption til jord)
9.2.1.3.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er let bionedbrydeligt, eller
—
hvis direkte og indirekte eksponering af jord er usandsynlig.
9.2.1.4.
Simuleringstest i sediment (for stoffer med højt potentiale for adsorption til sediment)
9.2.1.4.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet er let bionedbrydeligt, eller
—
hvis direkte og indirekte eksponering af sedimenter er usandsynlig.
9.2.3.
Identifikation af nedbrydningsprodukter
9.2.3.
Medmindre stoffet er let bionedbrydeligt
9.3.   
Skæbne og opførsel i miljøet
9.3.2.
Bioakkumulering i akvatiske arter, helst fisk
9.3.2.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet har et lavt potentiale for bioakkumulering (f.eks. log Kow < 3) og/eller et lavt potentiale for at trænge gennem biologiske membraner, eller
—
hvis direkte og indirekte eksponering af det akvatiske delmiljø er usandsynlig.
9.3.3.
Yderligere oplysninger om adsorption/desorption afhængigt af resultaterne af den i bilag VIII krævede undersøgelse
9.3.3.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelsen:
—
hvis stoffet ud fra sine fysisk-kemiske egenskaber forventes at have et lavt adsorptionspotentiale (f.eks. hvis stoffets oktanol/vand-fordelingskoefficient er lav), eller
—
hvis stoffet og dets nedbrydningsprodukter dekomponerer hurtigt.
9.4.
Virkninger på terrestriske organismer
9.4.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre disse undersøgelser, hvis direkte eller indirekte eksponering af jordmiljøet er usandsynlig.
Hvis der ikke findes toksicitetsdata for jordorganismer, kan ligevægtsfordelingsmetoden anvendes til vurdering af faren for jordorganismer. Valget af passende undersøgelser afhænger af resultatet af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
Navnlig for stoffer med højt potentiale for adsorption til jord eller meget persistente stoffer skal registranten overveje langtidsundersøgelser i stedet for korttidsundersøgelser af toksicitet.
9.4.1.
Korttidstoksicitet for hvirvelløse dyr
9.4.2.
Virkninger på jordmikroorganismer
9.4.3.
Korttidstoksicitet for planter
10.   DETEKTIONS- OG ANALYSEMETODER
På anmodning skal der gives en beskrivelse af de analysemetoder, der er anvendt for de relevante delmiljøer, der er undersøgt med de pågældende analysemetoder. Hvis analysemetoderne ikke foreligger, skal dette begrundes.
BILAG X
STANDARDOPLYSNINGSKRAV FOR STOFFER, DER PRODUCERES ELLER IMPORTERES I MÆNGDER PÅ 1 000 TONS ELLER DEROVER 
(
70
)
På det trin, der svarer til dette bilag, skal registranten i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 1, litra e), indsende forslag til og tidsplan for opfyldelse af oplysningskravene i dette bilag.
Kolonne 1 i dette bilag angiver standardoplysningskravene for alle stoffer, der produceres eller importeres i mængder på 1 000 tons eller derover, jf. artikel 12, stk. 1, litra e). Oplysningerne i kolonne 1 i dette bilag kræves derfor som et supplement til dem, der kræves i kolonne 1 i bilag VII, VIII og IX. Alle andre relevante fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske oplysninger skal gives, hvis de foreligger. Kolonne 2 i dette bilag indeholder de særlige regler, hvorefter registranten kan foreslå at udelade obligatoriske standardoplysninger, at erstatte dem med andre oplysninger, at indsende dem under et andet mængdeinterval eller at tilpasse dem på anden måde. Hvis betingelserne for at foreslå tilpasninger som angivet i kolonne 2 i dette bilag er opfyldt, skal registranten tydeligt angive dette samt begrunde ethvert forslag til tilpasning i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret.
Ud over disse særlige muligheder kan en registrant tilpasse de obligatoriske standardoplysninger i kolonne 1 i dette bilag efter de generelle regler i bilag XI. Også i dette tilfælde skal registranten tydeligt begrunde enhver beslutning om at foreslå tilpasninger af standardoplysningerne i de pågældende punkter i registreringsdossieret med henvisning til de pågældende særlige regler i kolonne 2 eller i bilag XI 
(
71
)
.
Før der foretages nye forsøg til bestemmelse af de i dette bilag opregnede egenskaber, vurderes alle foreliggende in vitro-data, in vivo-data, historiske oplysninger om effekter på mennesker, data fra valide (Q)SAR og data fra strukturelt beslægtede stoffer (analogislutning). In vivo-test af ætsende stoffer ved koncentrations-/dosisniveauer, der medfører ætsning, skal undgås. Inden undersøgelsen udføres, bør der ud over vejledningen i dette bilag indhentes yderligere vejledning om teststrategier.
Hvis der for bestemte effektparametre ikke gives oplysninger af andre grunde end dem, der er nævnt i kolonne 2 i dette bilag eller i bilag XI, skal dette klart angives og begrundes.
8.   TOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
8.4.
Hvis en af in vitro-genotoksicitetsundersøgelserne i bilag VII eller VIII giver et positivt resultat, vil det eventuelt også være nødvendigt at foretage en in vivo-test i somatiske celler, afhængigt af de foreliggende datas kvalitet og relevans.
Hvis der foreligger et positivt resultat af en in vivo-test i somatiske celler, bør potentialet for kønscellemutagenicitet betragtes på grundlag af alle foreliggende data, herunder toksikokinetisk dokumentation. Hvis der ikke kan drages klare konklusioner om kønscellemutagenicitet, skal yderligere undersøgelser overvejes.
8.6.3.
En langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse med gentagen dosering (≥ 12 måneder) kan foreslås af registranten eller kræves af agenturet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41, hvis hyppigheden og varigheden af eksponeringen af mennesker tilsiger, at en længerevarende undersøgelse er påkrævet, og en af følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
—
der er i 28 dages- eller 90 dages-undersøgelsen observeret alvorlige toksikologiske effekter, der giver anledning til særlig bekymring, og i forbindelse med hvilke den foreliggende dokumentation er et utilstrækkeligt grundlag for toksikologisk vurdering eller risikokarakterisering, eller
—
der er ikke i 28 dages- eller 90 dages-undersøgelsen påvist effekter af stoffer, der er klart strukturelt beslægtede med det undersøgte stof, eller
—
stoffet kan have en farlig egenskab, der ikke kan påvises i en 90 dages-undersøgelse.
8.6.4.
Yderligere undersøgelser skal foreslås af registranten eller kan kræves af agenturet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41:
—
hvis toksiciteten giver anledning til særlig bekymring (f.eks. alvorlige virkninger); eller
—
hvis der er tegn på en effekt, i forbindelse med hvilken den foreliggende dokumentation er et utilstrækkeligt grundlag for toksikologisk vurdering og/eller risikokarakterisering. I sådanne tilfælde kan det også være mere hensigtsmæssigt at udføre særlige toksikologiske undersøgelser tilrettelagt med henblik på sådanne virkninger (f.eks. immunotoksicitet eller neurotoksicitet); eller
—
hvis eksponeringen giveranledning til særlig bekymring (f.eks. anvendelse i forbrugerprodukter, der fører til eksponeringsniveauer, der ligger tæt på de dosisniveauer, hvor der er observeret toksicitet).
8.7.
Reproduktionstoksicitet
8.7.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre undersøgelserne:
—
hvis stoffet er et genotoksisk carcinogen, og der er indført passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, eller
—
hvis stoffet er mutagent i kønsceller, og der er indført passende risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, eller
—
hvis stoffet har lav toksikologisk aktivitet (ingen tegn på toksicitet i nogen af de foreliggende undersøgelser), det ud fra toksikokinetiske data kan vises, at der ikke sker systemisk absorption via de relevante eksponeringsveje (koncentrationen i plasma/blod er f.eks. under detektionsgrænsen ved anvendelse af en følsom metode, og hverken stoffet eller dets metabolitter er til stede i urin, galde eller udåndingsluft), og der ikke er nogen eller ikke nogen betydelig eksponering af mennesker.
Hvis et stof vides at have en negativ virkning på fertilitet, idet det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som Repr Kat 1 eller 2: R60, og de foreliggende data udgør et tilstrækkeligt grundlag for en velfunderet risikovurdering, er det ikke nødvendigt at foretage yderligere fertilitetstest. Det skal imidlertid overvejes at teste for udviklingstoksicitet.
Hvis et stof vides at forårsage skader på afkommet, idet det opfylder kriterierne for klassificering som Repr Kat 1 eller 2: R61, og de foreliggende data udgør et tilstrækkeligt grundlag for en velfunderet risikovurdering, er det ikke nødvendigt at foretage yderligere undersøgelser for skader på afkommet. Det skal imidlertid overvejes at teste for virkninger på fertilitet.
8.7.2.
Udviklingstoksicitetsundersøgelse, én dyreart, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den forventede eksponeringsvej for mennesker (OECD 414).
8.7.3.
Reproduktionstoksicitetsundersøgelse i to generationer, én dyreart, hun- og handyr, den mest hensigtsmæssige indgivelsesvej på grundlag af den sandsynlige eksponeringsvej for mennesker, medmindre sådanne undersøgelser allerede er foretaget i henhold til kravene i bilag IX.
8.9.1.
Undersøgelse for kræftfremkaldende egenskaber
8.9.1.
En undersøgelse for kræftfremkaldende egenskaber kan foreslås af registranten eller kræves af agenturet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41, hvis:
—
stoffets anvendelse er udbredt og diffus, eller der er evidens for hyppig eller langvarig eksponering af mennesker, og
—
stoffet er klassificeret som mutagent af klasse 3, eller undersøgelsen(-erne) med gentagen dosering viser, at stoffet kan fremkalde hyperplasi og/eller præneoplastiske læsioner.
Hvis stoffet er klassificeret som mutagent i klasse 1 eller 2, vil en genotoksisk mekanisme for carcinogenicitet sædvanligvis blive anset for sandsynlig. I så fald vil der normalt ikke kræves en undersøgelse for kræftfremkaldende effekter.
9.   ØKOTOKSIKOLOGISKE OPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 1
OBLIGATORISKE STANDARDOPLYSNINGER
KOLONNE 2
SÆRLIGE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF REGLERNE I KOLONNE 1
9.2.
Nedbrydning
9.2.
Yderligere biotiske nedbrydningstest skal foreslås, hvis kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelse af stoffets nedbrydning og nedbrydningsprodukter er nødvendig. Valget af passende test afhænger af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen og kan omfatte simuleringstest i passende medier (f.eks. vand, sediment eller jord).
9.2.1.
Biotisk
9.3.   
Skæbne og opførsel i miljøet
9.3.4.
Yderligere oplysninger om stoffers og/eller nedbrydningsprodukters skæbne og opførsel i miljøet
9.3.4.
Yderligere forsøg skal foreslås af registranten eller kan kræves af agenturet i henhold til artikel 40 eller 41, hvis kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelser af stoffets skæbne og opførsel er nødvendige. Valget af passende undersøgelse(r) afhænger af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
9.4.
Virkninger på terrestriske organismer
9.4.
Langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse skal foreslås af registranten, hvis resultatet af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen i henhold til bilag I viser, at yderligere undersøgelser af stoffets og/eller nedbrydningsprodukternes virkninger på terrestriske organismer er nødvendige. Valget af passende undersøgelse(r) afhænger af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
Det er ikke nødvendigt at udføre disse undersøgelser, hvis direkte eller indirekte eksponering af jordmiljøet er usandsynlig.
9.4.4.
Langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse på hvirvelløse dyr, medmindre en sådan allerede er foretaget i henhold til kravene i bilag IX.
9.4.6.
Langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse i planter, medmindre en sådan allerede er foretaget i henhold til kravene i bilag IX.
9.5.1.
Langtidstoksicitet for sedimentlevende organismer
9.5.1.
Registranten skal foreslå en langtidstoksicitetsundersøgelse, hvis resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen viser, at yderligere undersøgelser af stoffets og/eller nedbrydningsprodukternes virkninger på sedimentlevende organismer er nødvendige. Valget af passende undersøgelse(r) afhænger af resultaterne af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen.
9.6.1.
Langtids- eller reproduktionstoksicitet for fugle
9.6.1.
Behovet for undersøgelser bør overvejes nøje i betragtning af de mange data for pattedyr, der normalt foreligger for dette mængdeinterval.
10.   DETEKTIONS- OG ANALYSEMETODER
På anmodning skal der gives en beskrivelse af de analysemetoder, der er anvendt for de relevante delmiljøer, der er undersøgt med de pågældende analysemetoder. Hvis analysemetoderne ikke foreligger, skal dette begrundes.
BILAG XI
GENERELLE REGLER FOR TILPASNING AF STANDARDTESTPROGRAMMET I BILAG VII-X
Bilag VII-X indeholder oplysningskravene for alle stoffer, der fremstilles eller importeres i mængder på:
—
1 ton eller derover i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 1, litra a)
—
10 tons eller derover i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 1, litra c)
—
100 tons eller derover i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 1, litra d)
—
1 000 tons eller derover i henhold til artikel 12, stk. 1, litra e).
Ud over de særlige muligheder i kolonne 2 i bilag VII-X kan en registrant tilpasse standardtestprogrammet i henhold til de generelle regler i punkt 1 i dette bilag. Agenturet kan i forbindelse med dossiervurdering give tilladelse til disse tilpasninger til standardtestprogrammet.
1.   BETINGELSER FOR UNDTAGELSE FOR TESTNING
1.1.   Anvendelse af foreliggende data
1.1.1.   Data vedrørende fysisk-kemiske egenskaber fra forsøg, der ikke er udført i henhold til GLP eller forsøgsmetoderne i artikel 13, stk. 3
Data anses for ækvivalente med data fremskaffet ved de tilsvarende forsøgsmetoder, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 3, hvis følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
1)
dataene er tilstrækkelige til brug for klassificering, mærkning og/eller risikovurdering
2)
der gives tilstrækkelig dokumentation til at vurdere, om den pågældende undersøgelse er fyldestgørende, og
3)
dataene er valide for den effektparameter, der undersøges, og undersøgelsen udføres med en acceptabel kvalitetssikring.
1.1.2.   Data vedrørende sundheds- og miljøegenskaber fra forsøg, der ikke er udført i henhold til GLP eller forsøgsmetoderne i artikel 13, stk. 3
Data anses for ækvivalente med data fremskaffet ved de tilsvarende forsøgsmetoder, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 3, hvis følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
1)
dataene er tilstrækkelige til brug for klassificering, mærkning og/eller risikovurdering
2)
der er en tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dækning af de nøgleparametre, der skal undersøges i de tilsvarende forsøgsmetoder, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 3
3)
eksponeringsvarigheden svarer til eller er længere end i de tilsvarende forsøgsmetoder, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 3, hvis eksponeringsvarighed er en relevant parameter, og
4)
der gives tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dokumentation for den pågældende undersøgelse.
1.1.3.   Historiske oplysninger om effekter på mennesker
Historiske oplysninger om effekter på mennesker såsom epidemiologiske undersøgelser af eksponerede befolkningsgrupper, data vedrørende uheldsbetinget eller erhvervsmæssig eksponering samt kliniske undersøgelser skal tages i betragtning.
For en given sundhedsvirkning afhænger dataenes vægt bl.a. af analysens art og de omfattede parametre samt af responsens størrelsesorden og specificitet og dermed virkningens forudsigelighed. Følgende kriterier anvendes til vurdering af, om dataene er tilstrækkelige:
1)
korrekt udvælgelse og karakterisering af eksponerede grupper og kontrolgrupper
2)
tilstrækkelig karakterisering af eksponeringen
3)
tilstrækkelig lang tids opfølgning med henblik på sygdomsforekomst
4)
valideret metode til iagttagelse af virkningen
5)
behørig hensyntagen til bias og confoundere og
6)
god statistisk pålidelighed til at underbygge konklusionen.
I alle tilfælde fremlægges tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dokumentation.
1.2.   Oplysningernes vægt (»weight of evidence«)
Flere uafhængige oplysningskilder kan tilsammen have tilstrækkelig vægt (»weight of evidence«) til, at man kan formode/konkludere, at et stof har eller ikke har en bestemt farlig egenskab, mens oplysningerne fra hver enkelt kilde alene betragtes som utilstrækkelige til at understøtte denne opfattelse.
Nyudviklede forsøgsmetoder, der endnu ikke indgår i forsøgsmetoderne i artikel 13, stk. 3, eller en international forsøgsmetode, der er godkendt af Kommissionen eller agenturet som tilsvarende, kan have tilstrækkelig »weight of evidence« og føre til den konklusion, at et stof har eller ikke har en bestemt farlig egenskab.
Når der foreligger tilstrækkelig »weight of evidence« for, om en bestemt farlig egenskab er til stede eller ikke er til stede:
—
skal yderligere testning på hvirveldyr vedrørende den pågældende egenskab undlades
—
kan yderligere testning, der ikke omfatter hvirveldyr, undlades.
I alle tilfælde fremlægges tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dokumentation.
1.3.   Kvalitative eller kvantitative struktur-aktivitets-relationer ((Q)SAR)
Resultater opnået ved hjælp af valide modeller for kvalitative eller kvantitative struktur-aktivitets-relationer ((Q)SAR) kan vise, om en bestemt farlig egenskab er til stede eller ikke. Resultater af (Q)SAR kan anvendes i stedet for forsøg, når følgende betingelser opfyldt:
—
resultaterne er opnået ved hjælp af en (Q)SAR-model, hvis videnskabelige validitet er godtgjort
—
stoffet hører under (Q)SAR-modellens anvendelsesområde (domæne)
—
resultaterne er tilstrækkelige til brug for klassificering, mærkning og/eller risikovurdering, og
—
der gives tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dokumentation for den anvendte metode.
Agenturet vil i samarbejde med Kommissionen, medlemsstaterne og interesserede parter udarbejde og give vejledning i vurdering af, hvilke (Q)SAR-modeller der opfylder disse betingelser, og give eksempler.
1.4.   In vitro-metoder
Resultater opnået ved hjælp af egnede in vitro-metoder kan vise, om en bestemt farlig egenskab er til stede, eller være vigtige i forbindelse med en mekanistisk forståelse, der kan være vigtig for vurderingen. I denne sammenhæng menes med »egnede«, at metoderne er tilstrækkelige i henhold til internationalt vedtagne kriterier for testudvikling (f.eks. ECVAM's (Europæisk Center for Validering af Alternative Metoder) kriterier for at lade en test indgå i prævalideringsprocessen). Afhængigt af den potentielle risiko kan der være behov for øjeblikkelig bekræftelse, der kræver testning ud over de oplysninger, der kræves i bilag VII eller VIII, eller foreslået bekræftelse, der kræver testning ud over de oplysninger, der kræves i bilag IX eller X for det pågældende mængdeinterval.
Hvis resultaterne af sådanne in vitro-metoder ikke viser en bestemt farlig egenskab, skal den relevante test alligevel udføres for det relevante mængdeinterval for at bekræfte det negative resultat, medmindre testning ikke kræves efter bilag VII-X eller de øvrige regler i dette bilag.
En sådan bekræftende testning kan undlades, hvis følgende betingelser er opfyldt:
1)
resultaterne er opnået med en in vitro-metode, hvis videnskabelige validitet er fastslået ved en valideringsundersøgelse i overensstemmelse med internationalt vedtagne valideringsprincipper
2)
resultaterne er tilstrækkelige til brug for klassificering, mærkning og/eller risikovurdering, og
3)
der gives tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dokumentation for den anvendte metode.
1.5.   Kategorisering af stoffer og analogislutninger (»read-across«)
Stoffer, hvis fysisk-kemiske, toksikologiske og økotoksikologiske egenskaber kan forventes at ligne hinanden eller følge samme mønster på grund af deres strukturelle lighed, kan betragtes som en gruppe eller »kategori« af stoffer. Anvendelsen af gruppebegrebet forudsætter, at de fysisk-kemiske egenskaber, sundhedsvirkningerne og miljøvirkningerne eller stoffernes skæbne i miljøet kan forudsiges ved interpolation fra data for et eller flere referencestoffer i gruppen til de andre stoffer i gruppen (read-across-metoden eller analogislutning). Derved undgår man at skulle teste hvert stof for hver effektparameter. Efter høring af de relevante interessenter og andre interesserede parter udsteder agenturet i tilstrækkelig god tid inden den første registreringsfrist for indfasningsstoffer retningslinjer for en teknisk og videnskabeligt begrundet metode til kategorisering af stoffer.
Lighederne kan baseres på:
1)
en fælles funktionel gruppe
2)
fælles udgangsstoffer (precursors) og/eller sandsynlighed for fælles nedbrydningsprodukter fra fysiske og biologiske processer, der resulterer i stoffer med strukturelle ligheder, eller
3)
et fast mønster for, hvordan styrken (potensen) af de forskellige egenskaber ændrer sig gennem kategorien.
Anvendes gruppebegrebet, skal stofferne klassificeres og mærkes på dette grundlag.
I alle tilfælde bør resultaterne:
—
være tilstrækkelige til brug for klassificering, mærkning og/eller risikovurdering
—
yde tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dækning af de nøgleparametre, der skal undersøges i den tilsvarende forsøgsmetode, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 3
—
omfatte en eksponeringsvarighed svarende til eller længere end i den tilsvarende forsøgsmetode, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 3, hvis eksponeringsvarighed er en relevant parameter, og
—
give tilstrækkelig og pålidelig dokumentation for den anvendte metode.
2.   TESTNING ER IKKE TEKNISK MULIG
Testning for en given effektparameter kan undlades, hvis det ikke er teknisk muligt at udføre undersøgelsen på grund af stoffets egenskaber, f.eks. fordi der er tale om meget flygtige, stærkt reaktive eller ustabile stoffer eller stoffer, der ved opblanding med vand kan forårsage brand eller eksplosion, eller fordi den ved bestemte test krævede radioaktive mærkning af stoffet ikke er mulig. Den vejledning, der findes i de forsøgsmetoder, der er refereret til i artikel 13, stk. 3, navnlig om de enkelte metoders tekniske begrænsninger, skal altid overholdes.
3.   STOFSPECIFIK EKSPONERINGSBASERET TESTNING
3.1.
Testning efter bilag VIII, punkt 8.6 og 8.7, bilag IX og X kan undlades afhængigt af de eksponeringsscenarier, der er opstillet i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten.
3.2.
I alle tilfælde skal der gives tilstrækkelig begrundelse og dokumentation. Begrundelsen skal bygge på en eksponeringsvurdering i overensstemmelse med bilag I, punkt 5, og stemme overens med de kriterier, der vedtages i henhold til punkt 3.3, og de specifikke anvendelsesbetingelser skal meddeles gennem leverandørkæden i overensstemmelse med artikel 31 eller 32.
3.3.
Kommissionen vedtager foranstaltninger til ændring af ikke-væsentlige elementer i denne forordning ved efter proceduren i artikel 133, stk. 4, at supplere den med henblik på at fastsætte kriterier for, hvad der udgør en tilstrækkelig begrundelse i henhold til punkt 3.2 senest den 1. december 2008.
BILAG XII
ALMINDELIGE BESTEMMELSER OM DOWNSTREAM-BRUGERES VURDERING AF STOFFER OG UDARBEJDELSE AF KEMIKALIESIKKERHEDSRAPPORTER
INDLEDNING
Formålet med dette bilag er at fastlægge, hvordan downstream-brugere skal vurdere og dokumentere, at risiciene ved det eller de stoffer, de anvender, er tilstrækkeligt kontrolleret under deres brug i forbindelse med anvendelser, der ikke er omfattet af det til dem udleverede sikkerhedsdatablad, og at andre brugere længere nede i leverandørkæden også er i stand til at kontrollere disse risici tilstrækkeligt. Vurderingen skal dække stoffets livscyklus, fra downstream-brugeren modtager det til egne anvendelser og til hans identificerede anvendelser længere nede i leverandørkæden. Vurderingen skal omfatte anvendelsen af stoffet som sådan, i et kemisk produkt eller i en artikel.
Ved udførelsen af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen og ved udarbejdelsen af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten skal downstream-brugeren tage de oplysninger i betragtning, som han har modtaget fra leverandøren af kemikaliet i henhold til artikel 31 og 32 i denne forordning. Hvis der foreligger en passende vurdering udført i henhold til fællesskabslovgivningen (f.eks. en risikovurdering udført efter forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93), skal denne tages i betragtning i kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen og afspejles i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten. Afvigelser fra sådanne vurderinger skal begrundes. Vurderinger foretaget efter andre internationale og nationale programmer kan ligeledes tages i betragtning.
Den proces, som downstream-brugere følger ved udførelsen af kemikaliesikkerhedsvurderingen og ved udarbejdelse af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten, består af tre trin:
TRIN 1: OPSTILLING AF EKSPONERINGSSCENARIE (-SCENARIER)
Downstream-brugeren skal opstille eksponeringsscenarier for anvendelser, der ikke er omfattet af et sikkerhedsdatablad, som han har fået udleveret i overensstemmelse med punkt 5 i bilag I.
TRIN 2: OM NØDVENDIGT UDBYGNING AF LEVERANDØRENS FAREVURDERING
Hvis downstream-brugeren finder de fare- og PBT-vurderinger, der er angivet i det udleverede sikkerhedsdatablad, passende, er yderligere farevurdering eller PBT- og vPvB-vurdering ikke nødvendig. I så fald skal han til risikokarakteriseringen anvende de relevante oplysninger, der er udleveret af leverandøren. Dette skal angives i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten.
Hvis downstream-brugeren ikke finder de vurderinger, der er angivet i det udleverede sikkerhedsdatablad, passende, skal han foretage de relevante vurderinger i henhold til bilag I, punkt 1-4, alt efter hvad der er passende i hans tilfælde.
Når downstream-brugeren finder, at han til udarbejdelse af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten har behov for flere oplysninger end dem, han har modtaget fra leverandøren, skal downstream-brugeren selv skaffe disse oplysninger. Kan oplysningerne kun fremskaffes ved forsøg med hvirveldyr, skal han til agenturet fremsende et forslag til en teststrategi i henhold til artikel 38. Han skal forklare, hvorfor han anser supplerende oplysninger for nødvendige. Mens han afventer resultaterne af yderligere test, skal han i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten beskrive de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, som han har iværksat med henblik på at håndtere de risici, der undersøges.
Når de supplerende test er afsluttet, skal downstream-brugeren efter omstændighederne revidere kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og sit sikkerhedsdatablad, hvis det kræves, at han udarbejder et sådant.
TRIN 3: RISIKOKARAKTERISERING
Der skal foretages en risikokarakterisering for hvert nyt eksponeringsscenarie som foreskrevet i punkt 6 i bilag I. Risikokarakteriseringen skal præsenteres under det relevante punkt i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten og skal sammenfattes i sikkerhedsdatabladet under de(t) relevante punkt(er).
Ved opstilling af et eksponeringsscenarie vil der skulle foretages indledende antagelser om anvendelsesforhold og risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger. Hvis de indledende antagelser fører til en risikokarakterisering, der tyder på en utilstrækkelig beskyttelse af menneskers sundhed og miljøet, vil der skulle gennemføres en iterativ proces med ændring af en eller flere faktorer, indtil der kan påvises tilstrækkelig kontrol. Det vil eventuelt være nødvendigt at fremskaffe yderligere oplysninger om farlighed eller eksponering eller at foretage nødvendige ændringer af processen, anvendelsesforholdene eller risikohåndteringsforanstaltningerne. Der kan derfor arbejdes trinvis mellem på den ene side opstilling og revision af et (indledende) eksponeringsscenario, herunder udarbejdelse og gennemførelse af risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, og på den anden side fremskaffelse af yderligere oplysninger med henblik på opstilling af det endelige eksponeringsscenario. Formålet med at fremskaffe yderligere oplysninger er at opnå en mere præcis risikokarakterisering baseret på en mere nøjagtig farevurdering og/eller eksponeringsvurdering.
Downstream-brugeren skal udarbejde en kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport med redegørelse for sin kemikaliesikkerhedsvurdering under anvendelse af formatet i bilag I, punkt 7, del B, punkt 9 og 10 samt de øvrige punkter i formatet, hvis det er relevant.
Del A i kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten skal indeholde en erklæring om, at de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er beskrevet i de relevante eksponeringsscenarier, er gennemført af downstream-brugeren med henblik på hans egne anvendelser, og at de risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger, der er beskrevet i eksponeringsscenarierne for de identificerede anvendelser, er meddelt brugerne længere nede i leverandørkæden.
BILAG XIII
KRITERIER FOR IDENTIFIKATION AF PERSISTENTE, BIOAKKUMULERENDE OG GIFTIGE STOFFER SAMT STOFFER, DER ER MEGET PERSISTENTE OG MEGET BIOAKKUMULERENDE
Dette bilag indeholder kriterierne for identifikation af:
i)
persistente, bioakkumulerende og toksiske stoffer (PBT-stoffer) og
ii)
meget persistente og meget bioakkumulerende stoffer (vPvB-stoffer).
Et stof betegnes som et PBT-stof, hvis det opfylder kriterierne i punkt 1.1, 1.2 og 1.3. Et stof betegnes som et vPvB-stof, hvis det opfylder kriterierne i punkt 2.1 og 2.2. Dette bilag finder ikke anvendelse på uorganiske stoffer, men finder anvendelse på organometaller.
1.   PBT-STOFFER
Et stof, der opfylder alle tre kriterier nedenfor, er et PBT-stof.
1.1.   Persistens
Et stof opfylder persistenskriteriet (P-), når:
—
halveringstiden i havvand er på over 60 dage, eller
—
halveringstiden i ferskvand eller estuarint vand er på over 40 dage, eller
—
halveringstiden i marint sediment er på over 180 dage, eller
—
halveringstiden i ferskvandssediment eller estuarint sediment er på over 120 dage, eller
—
halveringstiden i jord er på over 120 dage.
Vurderingen af persistensen i miljøet baseres på foreliggende data om halveringstider indsamlet under passende forhold, som beskrives af registranten.
1.2.   Bioakkumulering
Et stof opfylder bioakkumuleringskriteriet (B-), når:
—
biokoncentrationsfaktoren (BCF) er på over 2 000.
Vurderingen af bioakkumuleringen baseres på målte data for biokoncentration i akvatiske arter. Der kan anvendes data fra såvel ferskvandsarter som marine arter.
1.3.   Toksicitet
Et stof opfylder toksicitetskriteriet (T-), når:
—
koncentrationen uden observeret effekt over lang tid (long-term NOEC) for marine organismer eller ferskvandsorganismer er på under 0,01 mg/l, eller
—
stoffet er klassificeret som kræftfremkaldende (kategori 1 eller 2), mutagent (kategori 1 eller 2) eller reproduktionstoksisk (kategori 1, 2 eller 3), eller
—
der er anden dokumentation for kronisk toksicitet som identificeret ved klassificeringerne: T, R48 eller Xn, R48 i henhold til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
2.   vPvB-STOFFER
Et stof, der opfylder kriterierne nedenfor, er et vPvB-stof.
2.1.   Persistens
Et stof opfylder kriteriet for at være meget persistent (vP-), når:
—
halveringstiden i havvand, ferskvand eller estuarint vand er på over 60 dage, eller
—
halveringstiden i marint sediment, ferskvandssediment eller estuarint sediment er på over 180 dage, eller
—
halveringstiden i jord er på over 180 dage.
2.2.   Bioakkumulering
Et stof opfylder kriteriet for at være meget bioakkumulerende (vB-), når:
—
biokoncentrationsfaktoren er på over 5 000.
BILAG XIV
FORTEGNELSE OVER STOFFER, DER KRÆVER GODKENDELSE
BILAG XV
DOSSIERER
I.   INDLEDNING OG GENERELLE BESTEMMELSER
Dette bilag fastlægger de generelle principper for udarbejdelsen af dossierer med henblik på at foreslå og begrunde:
—
harmoniseret klassificering og mærkning af CMR-stoffer, luftvejsallergener og andre effekter
—
identifikation af stoffer som et PBT-stof, et vPvB-stof eller et stof, der er tilsvarende problematisk
—
begrænsninger i fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse af et stof inden for Fællesskabet.
De relevante dele af bilag I anvendes for så vidt angår metode og format ved udarbejdelsen af ethvert dossier i henhold til dette bilag.
Alle dossierer skal udarbejdes på baggrund af de relevante oplysninger fra registreringsdossiererne, og andre tilgængelige oplysninger kan anvendes. For så vidt angår fareoplysninger, som agenturet ikke tidligere har fået forelagt, skal dossieret indeholde et fyldestgørende undersøgelsesresumé.
II.   DOSSIERERNES INDHOLD
1.   Dossier for harmoniseret klassificering og mærkning af CMR-stoffer, luftvejsallergener og andre effekter
Forslag
Forslaget skal indeholde oplysning om det eller de pågældende stoffers identitet og den foreslåede harmoniserede klassificering og mærkning.
Begrundelse
Der skal udarbejdes en sammenligning af de tilgængelige oplysninger med kriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF for CMR-stoffer, luftvejsallergener og andre effekter efter en konkret vurdering i overensstemmelse med de relevante dele af bilag I, punkt 1, og sammenligningen skal have det format, der er angivet i del B af den i bilag I omhandlede kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport.
Begrundelse for andre effekter på fællesskabsplan
Der skal gives en begrundelse for, at der er behov for tiltag på fællesskabsplan.
2.   Dossier for identifikation af et stof som et CMR-stof, et PBT-stof, et vPvB-stof eller et stof, der er tilsvarende problematisk i overensstemmelse med artikel 59
Forslag
Forslaget skal indeholde oplysning om det eller de pågældende stoffers identitet og angive, om det foreslås identificeret som et CMR-stof i henhold til artikel 57, litra a), b) eller c), et PBT-stof i henhold til artikel 57, litra d), et vPvB-stof i henhold til artikel 57, litra e), eller et stof, der er tilsvarende problematisk, i henhold til artikel 57, litra f).
Begrundelse
Der skal udarbejdes en sammenligning af de tilgængelige oplysninger med kriterierne i bilag XIII for PBT-stoffer i henhold til artikel 57, litra d), og vPvB-stoffer i henhold til artikel 57, litra e), eller en farevurdering og en sammenligning med artikel 57, litra f), i henhold til de relevante dele af bilag I, punkt 1-4. Sammenligningen skal have det format, der er angivet i del B af den i bilag I omhandlede kemikaliesikkerhedsrapport.
Oplysninger om eksponering, alternative stoffer og risici
De tilgængelige oplysninger om anvendelse og eksponering samt oplysninger om alternative stoffer og teknologier skal fremlægges.
3.   Dossierer for forslag til begrænsninger
Forslag
Forslaget skal indeholde oplysning om stoffets identitet og den eller de foreslåede begrænsninger for fremstilling, markedsføring eller anvendelse(r) samt et resumé af begrundelsen.
Oplysninger om fare og risiko
De risici, som begrænsningen skal imødegå, skal beskrives på grundlag af en vurdering af farer og risici i henhold til de relevante dele af bilag I, og beskrivelsen skal have det format, der er angivet i del B af kemikaliesikkerhedsrapporten i nævnte bilag.
Der skal fremlægges dokumentation for, at de gennemførte risikohåndteringsforanstaltninger (herunder dem, der er identificeret i registreringer efter artikel 10-14) ikke er tilstrækkelige.
Information om alternativer
Foreliggende oplysninger om alternative stoffer og teknologier skal fremlægges, herunder:
—
oplysninger om risici for menneskers sundhed og miljøet i forbindelse med fremstilling eller anvendelse af alternativerne
—
tilgængelighed, herunder tidshorisont
—
tekniske og økonomiske muligheder.
Begrundelse for begrænsninger på fællesskabsplan
Der skal fremlægges en begrundelse for:
—
at tiltaget er påkrævet på fællesskabsplan
—
at en begrænsning er den mest passende foranstaltning på fællesskabsplan, som skal vurderes efter følgende kriterier:
i)
effektivitet: Begrænsningen skal være målrettet mod de virkninger eller eksponeringer, der medfører de påviste risici, skal inden for et rimeligt tidsrum kunne reducere disse risici til et acceptabelt niveau og skal stå i et rimeligt forhold til risikoen
ii)
praktiske muligheder: Begrænsningen skal være gennemførlig, skal kunne håndhæves og skal kunne forvaltes
iii)
overvågning: Det skal være muligt at overvåge resultatet af gennemførelsen af den foreslåede begrænsning
Socioøkonomisk vurdering
De socioøkonomiske virkninger af den foreslåede begrænsning kan analyseres med henvisning til bilag XVI. Med henblik herpå kan den foreslåede begrænsnings nettogevinster for menneskers sundhed og miljøet sammenholdes med nettoomkostningerne for producenter, importører, downstream-brugere, distributører, forbrugere og samfundet som helhed.
Oplysninger om høring af interessenter
Oplysninger om, hvilke interessenter der er blevet hørt, og hvordan deres synspunkter er taget i betragtning, skal indgå i dossieret.
BILAG XVI
SOCIOØKONOMISK ANALYSE
Dette bilag beskriver de oplysninger, der kan behandles i en socioøkonomisk analyse, når en sådan indsendes sammen med ansøgningen om godkendelse som angivet i artikel 62, stk. 5, litra a), eller i forbindelse med en foreslået begrænsning som angivet i artikel 69, stk. 6, litra b).
Agenturet udarbejder en vejledning i udfærdigelse af socioøkonomiske analyser. Socioøkonomiske analyser og bidrag dertil skal forelægges i det format, der fastlægges af agenturet i henhold til artikel 111.
For den socioøkonomiske analyse og bidrag til den gælder, at ansvaret for detaljeringsgrad og område påhviler den, der søger godkendelsen, eller, når der foreslås en begrænsning, den berørte part. De givne oplysninger kan vedrøre de socioøkonomiske virkninger på ethvert plan.
En socioøkonomisk analyse kan omfatte følgende elementer:
—
Virkningerne for ansøgeren (ansøgerne) af, at en godkendelse meddeles eller nægtes, og virkningerne for industrien (f.eks. producenter og importører) af en foreslået begrænsning. Forretningsmæssige konsekvenser for alle andre aktører i leverandørkæden, downstream-brugere og tilknyttede virksomheder, bl.a. virkning på investeringer, forskning og udvikling, innovation, engangs- og driftsomkostninger (f.eks. efterlevelse, overgangsordninger, ændringer af eksisterende processer, indberetnings- og overvågningssystemer, indførelse af ny teknik mv.), under hensyntagen til generelle tendenser på markedet og inden for den teknologiske udvikling.
—
Virkninger for forbrugerne af, at en godkendelse meddeles eller nægtes, eller af en foreslået begrænsning. Som eksempel kan nævnes produktpriser, ændringer i produkters sammensætning, kvalitet og ydeevne, produkters tilgængelighed og forbrugernes valgmuligheder samt virkninger for menneskers sundhed og miljøet, i det omfang disse virkninger vedrører forbrugerne.
—
Sociale virkninger af, at en godkendelse meddeles eller nægtes, eller af en foreslået begrænsning, f.eks. jobsikkerhed og beskæftigelse.
—
Alternative stoffers og/eller teknologiers tilgængelighed, egnethed og tekniske gennemførlighed samt de økonomiske konsekvenser deraf og oplysninger om tempo og potentiale for den teknologiske udvikling i den eller de berørte sektorer. For ansøgninger om godkendelse, de sociale og/eller økonomiske konsekvenser af at anvende eventuelt foreliggende alternativer.
—
De bredere følgevirkninger for handel, konkurrence og økonomisk udvikling (navnlig for SMV'er og i forholdet til tredjelande) af, at en godkendelse meddeles eller nægtes, eller af en foreslået begrænsning. Heri kan indgå lokale, regionale, nationale og internationale aspekter.
—
For en foreslået begrænsning: forslag til forskriftsmæssige eller andre foranstaltninger, der kan opfylde formålet med den foreslåede begrænsning (idet eksisterende lovgivning tages i betragtning). Heri kan indgå en vurdering af alternative risikohåndteringsforanstaltningers effektivitet og omkostningerne ved dem.
—
For en foreslået begrænsning eller et afslag på godkendelse: fordele for menneskers sundhed og miljøet tillige med sociale og økonomiske fordele ved den foreslåede begrænsning, såsom fordele for arbejdstagernes sundhed, miljøresultater og disse fordeles fordeling på f.eks. geografiske områder og befolkningsgrupper.
—
En socioøkonomisk analyse kan desuden beskæftige sig med ethvert andet spørgsmål, som den eller de pågældende ansøgere eller interesserede parter anser for relevant.
BILAG XVII
BEGRÆNSNINGER VEDRØRENDE FREMSTILLING, MARKEDSFØRING OG ANVENDELSE AF VISSE FARLIGE STOFFER, KEMISKE PRODUKTER OG ARTIKLER
Betegnelse for stoffet, stofgruppen eller præparatet
Begrænsninger
1.
Polychlorerede triphenyler (PCT)
—
Kemiske produkter, herunder olieaffald, der indeholder mere end 0,005  vægtprocent PCT
1.
Er ikke tilladt. Dog er følgende anvendelse af de apparater, anlæg og væsker, der var i brug den 30. juni 1986, fortsat tilladt, indtil indehaveren skiller sig af med dem, eller indtil de er udtjent:
a)
elektriske apparater i lukket system; transformere og modstands- og reaktionsmateriel
b)
store kondensatorer (totalvægt ≥ 1 kg)
c)
små kondensatorer
d)
varmeførende væsker i lukkede anlæg
e)
hydraulikvæsker til underjordisk minemateriel.
2.
Medlemsstaten kan dog af hensyn til beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed og miljøet forbyde anvendelse af apparater, anlæg og væsker, der er omfattet af punkt 1, før indehaveren skiller sig af med dem, eller før de er udtjent.
3.
Afsætning på brugtmarkedet af apparater, anlæg og væsker, der er omfattet af punkt 1, og som ikke skal bortskaffes, er forbudt.
4.
Såfremt medlemsstaten mener, at det af tekniske grunde ikke er muligt at anvende erstatningsartikler, kan den tillade anvendelse af PCT og af kemiske produkter heraf, såfremt de, på normale betingelser for vedligeholdelsen af apparaterne, udelukkende skal supplere niveauet i væsker, der indeholder PCT, i eksisterende anlæg, som er i god driftsmæssig stand, og som er købt inden 1. oktober 1985.
5.
Medlemsstaten kan, såfremt den forudgående fremsender begrundet meddelelse herom til Kommissionen, give dispensation fra forbuddet mod markedsføring og anvendelse af basis- og mellemstoffer samt basis- og mellemprodukter i det omfang, den mener, at dette ikke vil få sundheds- og miljøskadelige virkninger.
6.
Med forbehold af gennemførelsen af andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal apparater og anlæg, der indeholder PCT, også være forsynet med oplysninger om bortskaffelsen af PCT samt om vedligeholdelse og brug af apparater og anlæg, der indeholder sådanne stoffer. Oplysningerne skal kunne læses vandret, når den genstand, der indeholder PCT, er hensat eller fastgjort på normal måde. Påskriften skal stå i tydelig kontrast til baggrunden og skal være affattet på et sprog, som forstås inden for det område, hvor genstanden anvendes.
2.
1-chlor-æthen (monomeret vinyl-chlorid)
CAS-nr. 75-01-4
Einecs-nr. 200-831-0
Er ikke tilladt som drivmiddel i aerosoler, uanset til hvilke formål.
3.
Flydende stoffer og kemiske produkter, der anses for farlige i henhold til definitionerne i direktiv 67/548/EØF og 1999/45/EF
1.
Er ikke tilladt
—
i dekorationsgenstande, der frembringer lys- eller farvevirkninger ved forskellige faser, f.eks. i hyggelamper og askebægre
—
i spøg og skæmt-artikler
—
i spil til en eller flere deltagere, samt alle genstande bestemt til sådanne formål, også selv om det tjener dekorative formål.
2.
Uden at punkt 1 indskrænkes, må stoffer og kemiske produkter,
—
som indebærer fare ved indtagelse og er mærket med R65, og
—
som kan anvendes som brændstof i dekorative lamper, og
—
som markedsføres i emballage med et rumindhold på 15 liter eller mindre
hverken indeholde et farvestof, undtagen hvor dette er nødvendigt af afgiftshensyn, og/eller parfume.
3.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal emballagen til de stoffer og kemiske produkter, der er omfattet af punkt 2 og beregnet til brug i lamper, bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Hold lamper, som indeholder denne væske, uden for børns rækkevidde«.
4.
Triphosphat (2,3-dibromopropyl)
CAS-nr. 126-72-7
Er ikke tilladt i tekstilvarer, der er bestemt til at komme i berøring med huden, for eksempel beklædningsgenstande, underbeklædningsgenstande og linned.
5.
Benzen
CAS-nr. 71-43-2
Einecs-nr. 200-753-785
1.
Er ikke tilladt i legetøj eller dele af legetøj, der markedsføres, når indholdet af benzen i fri form overstiger 5 mg/kg af vægten af legetøjet eller af en del af legetøjet.
2.
Er ikke tilladt i koncentrationer på 0,1  vægtprocent eller derover i markedsførte stoffer eller kemiske produkter.
3.
Punkt 2 gælder dog ikke for:
a)
brændstoffer, som er omhandlet i direktiv 98/70/EF
b)
stoffer og kemiske produkter, som er bestemt til anvendelse i industriprocesser, hvor benzenemissioner i større mængder end fastsat i gældende lovgivning ikke er tilladt
c)
de affaldsstoffer, som er omhandlet i direktiv 2006/12/EF og Rådets direktiv 91/689/EØF af 12. december 1991 om farligt affald
 (
72
)
.
6.
Asbestfibre
a)
Crocidolit,
CAS-nr. 12001-28-4
b)
Amosit,
CAS-nr. 12172-73-5
c)
Anthophyllit,
CAS-nr. 77536-67-5
d)
Actinolit,
CAS-nr. 77536-66-4
e)
Tremolit,
CAS-nr. 77536-68-6
f)
Chrysotil
 (
73
)
,
CAS-nr. 12001-29-5
CAS-nr. 132207-32-0
1.
Markedsføring og anvendelse af disse fibre og af artikler med indhold af sådanne tilsatte fibre er forbudt.
Medlemsstaterne kan imidlertid undtage markedsføringen og anvendelsen af diafragmer indeholdende chrysotil (punkt 6, litra f)) til eksisterende elektrolyseanlæg, indtil der findes egnede asbestfrie erstatningsprodukter, eller i mangel af sådanne erstatningsprodukter, indtil de er udtjent. Kommissionen tager denne undtagelsesbestemmelse op til fornyet overvejelse inden den 1. januar 2008.
2.
Anvendelsen af artikler, som indeholder de i punkt 1 nævnte asbestfibre, og som allerede var installeret og/eller i drift inden 1. januar 2005, er fortsat tilladt, indtil indehaveren skiller sig af med dem, eller indtil de er udtjent. Medlemsstaterne kan imidlertid af hensyn til beskyttelsen af menneskers sundhed forbyde anvendelsen af sådanne artikler, inden indehaveren skiller sig af med dem, eller indtil de er udtjent.
Medlemsstaterne må ikke tillade nye anvendelsesformål for chrysotilasbest på deres område.
3.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, kan markedsføring og anvendelse af disse fibre og af artikler med indhold af disse fibre, som er godkendt i henhold til ovennævnte undtagelsesbestemmelser, kun tillades, hvis artiklerne er forsynet med en etiket, der er i overensstemmelse med tillæg 7 til dette bilag.
7.
Tris (1-Aziridinyl) phosphinoxid
CAS-nr. 5455-55-1
Er ikke tilladt i tekstilvarer, der er bestemt til at komme i berøring med huden, f.eks. beklædningsgenstande, underbeklædningsgenstande og linned.
8.
Polybrombiphenyler Polybromerede biphenyler (PBB)
CAS-nr. 59536-65-1
9.
Pulver af kvillajabark (Quillaja saponaria) og dets forbindelser, som indeholder saponin
Pulver af henholdsvis Helleborus viridisrod og Helleborus nigerrod
Pulver af henholdsvis hvid og sort nyserod (Veratrum album og Veratrum nigrum)
Benzidin og/eller dets forbindelser
CAS-nr. 92-87-5
Einecs-nr. 202-199-1
o-Nitrobenzaldehyd
CAS-nr. 552-89-6
Træstøv
1.
Er ikke tilladt i spøg og skæmt-genstande eller genstande, der anvendes som sådanne, f.eks. nysepulver og stinkbomber.
2.
Punkt 1 finder dog ikke anvendelse på stinkbomber med et indhold på højst 1,5  ml.
10.
Ammoniumsulfid
CAS-nr. 12135-76-1
Ammoniumhydrogensulfid
CAS-nr. 12124-99-1
Ammoniumpolysulfid
CAS-nr- 9080-17-5
Einecs-nr. 232-989-1
11.
Flygtige estere af bromacetat:
Methylbromacetat
CAS-nr. 96-32-2
Einecs-nr. 202-499-2
Ethylbromacetat
CAS-nr. 105-36-2
Einecs-nr. 203-290-9
Propylbromacetat
CAS-nr. 35223-80-4
Butylbromacetat
12.
2-naphtylamin
CAS-nr. 91-59-8
Einecs-nr. 202-080-4
og salte heraf
13.
Benzidin
CAS-nr. 92-87-5
Einecs-nr. 202-199-1
og salte heraf
14.
4-nitrodiphenyl
CAS-nr. 92-93-3
Einecs-nr. 202-204-7
15.
4-aminodiphenyl xenylamin
CAS-nr. 92-67-1
Einecs-nr. 202-177-1
og salte heraf
1.
Er ikke tilladt i koncentrationer på 0,1  vægtprocent eller derover i markedsførte stoffer og kemiske produkter.
Denne bestemmelse gælder dog ikke affaldsstoffer, som indeholder et eller flere af disse stoffer, og som er omhandlet i direktiv 91/689/EØF og 2006/12/EF.
2.
Sådanne stoffer og kemiske produkter må ikke sælges til privat brug.
3.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal emballagen for sådanne kemiske produkter bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Forbeholdt erhvervsmæssige brugere.«
16.
Blycarbonater
a)
vandfrit neutralt Pb CO
3
CAS-nr. 598-63-0
Einecs-nr. 209-943-4
b)
tribly-bis(carbonat)-dihydroxid 2 Pb CO
3
 Pb(OH)
2
CAS-nr. 1319-46-6
Einecs-nr. 215-290-6
Ikke tilladt alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter bestemt til anvendelse som maling bortset fra maling til restaurering og vedligeholdelse af kunstværker samt historiske bygninger, herunder det indvendige af disse, hvis en medlemsstat i overensstemmelse med ILO-konvention nr. 13 om anvendelse af blyhvidt og blysulfater i maling ønsker at give tilladelse hertil på deres eget område.
17.
Blysulfater
a)
PbSO
4
 (1:1)
CAS-nr. 7446-14-2
Einecs-nr. 231-198-9
b)
Pb
x
 SO
4
CAS-nr. 15739-80-7
Einecs-nr. 239-831-0
18.
Kviksølvforbindelser
1.
Ikke tilladt alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter bestemt til:
a)
at hindre tilgroning med mikroorganismer, planter eller dyr på:
—
skibsskrog
—
bure, flåd, net samt alle andre former for apparatur eller udstyr anvendt i havbrug og skaldyrbrug
—
samt på apparatur eller udstyr nedsænket helt eller delvis i vand
b)
træbeskyttelse
c)
imprægnering af svære industritekstiler og garn bestemt til fremstilling heraf
d)
til behandling af industrivand, uanset dettes anvendelse.
2.
Markedsføring af batterier og akkumulatorer med over 0,0005  vægtprocent kviksølv, inklusive tilfælde hvor disse batterier og akkumulatorer er indbyggede i apparater, er ikke tilladt. Knapceller og batterier sammensat af knapceller med højst 2 vægtprocent kviksølv er undtaget fra dette forbud.
19.
Arsenforbindelser
1.
Ikke tilladt alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter bestemt til:
a)
at hindre tilgroning med mikroorganismer, planter eller dyr på:
—
skibsskrog
—
bure, flåd, net samt andre former for apparatur eller udstyr anvendt i havbrug eller skaldyrbrug
—
apparatur eller udstyr nedsænket helt eller delvis i vand
b)
træbeskyttelse. Træ behandlet med træbeskyttelse må desuden ikke markedsføres
c)
som undtagelse herfra:
i)
hvad angår stoffer og kemiske produkter til træbeskyttelse: Disse må kun anvendes i industrianlæg, som anvender vakuum eller tryk ved imprægnering af træ, hvis det drejer sig om opløsninger af uorganiske forbindelser af kobber, chrom og arsen (CCA), af C-typen. Således behandlet træ må ikke markedsføres, før beskyttelsesmidlet er fuldstændig fikseret
ii)
hvad angår træ behandlet med CCA-opløsninger i industrianlæg i overensstemmelse med nr. i): Dette kan markedsføres til erhvervsmæssig (professionel) og industriel brug, forudsat at træets holdbarhed er nødvendig for menneskers eller kvægets sikkerhed, og at det er usandsynligt, at den almene befolkning kommer i hudkontakt hermed i dets brugslevetid:
—
som konstruktionstræ i offentlige bygninger og landbrugsbygninger, kontorbygninger og industribygninger
—
i broer og brokonstruktioner
—
som tømmerkonstruktioner i ferskvandsområder og brakvand, f.eks. anløbsbroer og andre broer
—
som støjvolde
—
til beskyttelse mod lavineskred
—
til sikkerhedsrækværk og autoværn på motorveje
—
som hegnspæle af rundt, afbarket nåletræ til indhegning af kvæg
—
til konstruktioner til jordafstivning
—
til pæle til elkrafttransmission og telekommunikation
—
som sveller i undergrundsjernbaner
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal alt behandlet træ, der markedsføres, være mærket individuelt med påskriften »Udelukkende til erhvervsmæssig (professionel) og industriel anvendelse, indeholder arsen«. Desuden skal træ, der markedsføres i emballage, være forsynet med en etiket med påskriften »Brug handsker, når træet håndteres. Brug en støvmaske og beskyttelsesbriller, når træet skæres op eller bearbejdes på anden måde. Affald fra dette træ skal behandles som farligt af en virksomhed, som er godkendt til dette.«
iii)
behandlet træ som anført under nr. i) og ii) ovenfor må ikke anvendes:
—
i boligbyggeri, uanset formålet
—
på steder, hvor der er risiko for gentagen kontakt med huden
—
i havvand
—
til landbrugsmæssige formål bortset fra hegnspæle til indhegning af kvæg og anvendelse til konstruktion i overensstemmelse med nr. ii) ovenfor
—
på steder, hvor det behandlede træ kan komme i kontakt med mellemprodukter eller færdigvarer beregnet til føde for mennesker og/eller dyr.
2.
Ikke tilladt alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter bestemt til behandling af industrivand, uanset dettes anvendelse.
20.
Organiske tinforbindelser
1.
Må ikke markedsføres til anvendelse alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter, der fungerer som biocider i maling, hvor der ikke er nogen kemisk binding mellem malingens forskellige bestanddele (også kaldet »free association antifouling paint«).
2.
Må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter, der fungerer som biocider, bestemt til at hindre tilgroning med mikroorganismer, planter eller dyr på
a)
alle fartøjer, uanset længde, bestemt til anvendelse på havet, langs kysterne, i flodmundinger og på indre vandveje og søer
b)
bure, flåd, net samt alle andre former for apparatur eller udstyr anvendt i havbrug eller skaldyrbrug
c)
samt på apparatur eller udstyr nedsænket helt eller delvis i vand.
3.
Må ikke anvendes alene eller som bestanddele af kemiske produkter bestemt til behandling af industrivand.
21.
di-μ-oxo-di-n-butylstanniohydroxyboran dibutyltinhydrogenborat C
8
H
19
BO
3
S
n
 (DBB)
CAS-nr. 75113-37-0
Elincs-nr. 401-040-5
Er ikke tilladt i koncentrationer på 0,1  % eller derover i stoffer eller bestanddele i markedsførte kemiske produkter. Denne bestemmelse gælder dog ikke for dette stof (DBB) og kemiske produkter med indhold heraf, der udelukkende omdannes til færdigvarer med en koncentration af stoffet på under 0,1  %.
22.
Pentachlorphenol
CAS-nr. 87-86-5
Einecs-nr. 201-778-6
samt salte og estere heraf
1.
Er ikke tilladt i koncentrationer på 0,1  vægtprocent eller derover i markedsførte stoffer og kemiske produkter.
2.
Overgangsbestemmelser:
Undtagelsesvis kan Frankrig, Irland, Portugal, Spanien og Det Forenede Kongerige indtil den 31. december 2008 vælge ikke at anvende denne bestemmelse på stoffer og kemiske produkter, der skal anvendes i industrianlæg, som ikke giver mulighed for emission og/eller udledning af pentachlorphenol (PCP) i større mængder end fastsat i forskrifterne efter gældende lovgivning:
a)
til behandling af træ.
Dog må behandlet træ ikke anvendes:
—
til dekorative eller andre formål inde i bygninger uanset disses bestemmelse (beboelse, arbejde, fritid)
—
til fremstilling og genbehandling af:
i)
beholdere, der skal anvendes til dyrkning
ii)
emballage, som kan komme i kontakt med råvarer, mellemprodukter eller færdigvarer, som er bestemt til føde for mennesker og/eller dyr
iii)
andre materialer, der kan kontaminere produkter nævnt under nr. i) og ii)
b)
til imprægnering af fibre og svære tekstilvarer, som hverken må være bestemt til beklædning eller til indendørsdekoration
c)
som særlig undtagelse kan medlemsstaterne i enkelte tilfælde tillade, at specialiserede fagfolk på medlemsstatens område på stedet og for bygninger af kulturel, kunstnerisk eller historisk betydning, eller i nødstilfælde, foretager en reparation og behandling af tømmer og murværk, som er inficeret med ægte hussvamp (Serpula lacrymans) og tyndkødet hussvamp.
Under alle omstændigheder:
a)
må det totale indhold af hexachlorodibenzoparadioxin (HCDD) i pentachlorphenol, der anvendes alene eller som bestanddel af kemiske produkter, der benyttes i henhold til ovennævnte undtagelsesbestemmelser, højest være på 2 milliontedele (ppm)
b)
må disse stoffer og kemiske produkter:
—
kun markedsføres i emballager, som kan rumme mindst 20 liter
—
ikke sælges til privat brug.
3.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal emballagen for de stoffer og kemiske produkter, der er omfattet af punkt 1 og 2, bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Forbeholdt industriel og erhvervsmæssig brug.«
Undtaget fra disse bestemmelser er affald, som er omfattet af direktiv 2006/12/EF og 91/689/EØF.
23.
Cadmium
CAS-nr. 7440-43-9
Einecs-nr. 231-152-8
og forbindelser heraf
1.
Må ikke anvendes til farvning af færdigvarer fremstillet på basis af følgende stoffer og kemiske produkter:
a)
—
polyvinylchlorid (PVC) [3904 10 ] [3904 21 ] [3904 22 ]
 (
74
)
—
polyurethaner (PUR) [3909 50 ]
 (
74
)
—
polyethylen med lav densitet (LDPE) bortset fra polyethylen med lav densitet anvendt til fremstilling af farvet masterbatch [3901 10 ]
 (
74
)
—
celluloseacetat (CA) [3912 11 ] [3912 12 ]
 (
74
)
—
celluloseacetobutyrat (CAB) [3912 11 ] [3912 12 ]
 (
74
)
—
epoxiharpikser [3907 30 ]
 (
74
)
—
melaminformaldehyd-harpikser (MF) [3909 20 ]
 (
74
)
—
carbamidplast (UF) [3909 10 ]
 (
74
)
—
umættede polyestre (UP) [3907 91 ]
 (
74
)
—
polyethylenterephthalat (PET) [3907 60 ]
 (
74
)
—
polybutylenterephthalat (PBT)
 (
74
)
—
almindelig/transparent polystyren [3903 11 ] [390319 ]
 (
74
)
—
acrylonitrilmethylmethacrylat (AMMA)
 (
74
)
—
tværbunden polyethylen (VPE)
 (
74
)
—
slagfast polystyren
 (
74
)
—
polypropylen (PP) [3902 10 ]
 (
74
)
b)
malinger og lakker [3208 ] [3209 ]
 (
74
)
Såfremt malingerne og lakkerne har et højt indhold af zink, skal koncentrationerne af urenheder af cadmium være så lave som muligt og må under ingen omstændigheder overstige 0,1  vægtprocent.
Under alle omstændigheder må færdigvarer eller bestanddele heraf, som er fremstillet af ovennævnte stoffer og kemiske produkter, farvet med cadmium, uanset deres anvendelse eller endelige formål ikke markedsføres, hvis deres indhold af cadmium (udtrykt som frit Cd) overstiger 0,01  vægtprocent af plastmaterialet.
2.
Punkt 1 finder dog ikke anvendelse på artikler, der farves af sikkerhedsmæssige grunde.
3.
Er ikke tilladt til stabilisering af nedennævnte færdigvarer fremstillet af vinylchloridpolymerer og -copolymerer:
—
emballagegenstande (sække og poser, beholdere, flasker, låg) [3923 29 10 ] [3920 41 ] [3920 42 ]
 (
74
)
—
kontor- og skoleartikler [3926 10 ]
 (
74
)
—
beslag og tilbehør til møbler, vognmagerarbejder og lignende [3926 30 ]
 (
74
)
—
beklædningsgenstande (herunder handsker) og tilbehør dertil [3926 20 ]
 (
74
)
—
gulvbelægning og vægbeklædning [3918 10 ]
 (
74
)
—
imprægnerede, overtrukne, belagte eller laminerede stoffer [5903 10 ]
 (
74
)
—
kunstlæder [4202 ]
 (
74
)
—
grammofonplader [8524 10 ]
 (
74
)
—
rør og fittings [3917 23 ]
 (
74
)
—
svingdøre (»saloon«-døre)
 (
74
)
—
køretøjer til vejtransport (indvendig, udvendig, undervogn)
 (
74
)
—
beklædning af stålplader til brug i byggeriet eller i industrien
 (
74
)
—
isolering af elkabler
 (
74
)
Under alle omstændigheder må ovennævnte færdigvarer eller bestanddele heraf, som er fremstillet af vinylchloridpolymerer eller -copolymerer stabiliseret med cadmiumholdige stoffer, uanset deres anvendelse eller endelige formål ikke markedsføres, hvis deres indhold af cadmium (udtrykt som frit Cd) overstiger 0,01  vægtprocent af plastmaterialet.
4.
Punkt 3 finder dog ikke anvendelse på færdigvarer, hvortil der anvendes cadmiumbaserede stabilisatorer af sikkerhedsmæssige grunde.
5.
I denne forordning forstås ved overfladebehandling med cadmium (cadmiering) enhver påføring eller dækning af en metaloverflade med metallisk cadmium.
Ikke tilladt til cadmiering af metalartikler eller bestanddele af artikler, som anvendes i nedennævnte sektorer eller til nedennævnte formål:
a)
udstyr og maskiner til
—
levnedsmiddelproduktion [8210 ] [8417 20 ] [8419 81 ] [8421 11 ] [8421 22 ] [8422 ] [8435 , 8437 , 8438 ] [8476 11 ]
 (
74
)
—
landbrug [8419 31 ] [8424 81 ] [8432 , 8433 ] [8434 , 8436 ]
 (
74
)
—
køling og frysning [8418 ]
 (
74
)
—
trykning og bogbinderi [8440 ] [8442 ] [8443 ]
 (
74
)
b)
udstyr og maskiner til produktion af:
—
husholdningsredskaber [7321 ] [8421 12 ] [8450 ] [8509 ] [8516 ]
 (
74
)
—
møbler [8465 , 8466 ] [9401 , 9402 ] [9403 , 9404 ]
 (
74
)
—
sanitære installationer [7324 ]
 (
74
)
—
centralvarme- og luftkonditioneringsanlæg [7322 ] [8403 , 8404 ] [8415 ]
 (
74
)
Under alle omstændigheder må cadmierede færdigvarer eller bestanddele heraf, som anvendes i de sektorer eller til de formål, der er anført i litra a) og b) ovenfor, samt artikler fremstillet i de i litra b) ovenfor omhandlede sektorer, uanset deres anvendelse eller endelige formål, ikke markedsføres.
6.
De i punkt 5 omhandlede bestemmelser finder ligeledes anvendelse på cadmierede artikler eller bestanddele heraf, som anvendes i de sektorer eller til de formål, der er nævnt i litra a) og b) nedenfor, samt på artikler fremstillet i de i litra b) nedenfor omhandlede sektorer:
a)
udstyr og maskiner til produktion af:
—
papir og karton [8419 32 ] [8439 ] [8441 ]
 (
74
)
—
tekstil og beklædning [8444 ] [8445 , 8447 ] [8448 , 8449 , 8451 ] [8452 ]
 (
74
)
b)
udstyr og maskiner til produktion af:
—
redskaber til industriel håndtering [8425 , 8426 , 8427 ] [8428 ] [8429 ] [8430 ] [8431 ]
 (
74
)
—
landevejs- og landbrugskøretøjer (kapitel 87)
 (
74
)
—
rullende jernbanemateriel (kapitel 86)
 (
74
)
—
skibe (kapitel 89)
 (
74
)
7.
Begrænsningerne i punkt 5 og 6 finder dog ikke anvendelse på:
—
artikler og bestanddele af artikler, som anvendes i luftfarts- og rumfartssektoren, til minedrift, i offshoreindustrien og den nukleare sektor, hvor der kræves en høj grad af sikkerhed, samt i sikkerhedsudstyr i landevejs- og landbrugskøretøjer, i rullende jernbanemateriel og i skibe
—
elektriske kontakter, uanset anvendelsesområde, for at sikre pålideligheden af det apparatur, hvori de installeres.
Som følge af udviklingen med hensyn til viden og teknikker for så vidt angår mindre farlige erstatningsstoffer for cadmium og cadmiumforbindelser tager Kommissionen i samråd med medlemsstaterne situationen op til fornyet vurdering med regelmæssige mellemrum efter fremgangsmåden i artikel 133, stk. 3, i denne forordning.
24.
Monomethyl-tetrachlorodiphenylmethan
Handelsnavn: Ugilec 141
CAS-nr. 76253-60-6
1.
Markedsføring og anvendelse af dette stof samt af kemiske produkter og artikler indeholdende dette stof er forbudt.
2.
Som en undtagelse finder punkt 1 ikke anvendelse på:
a)
anlæg og maskiner, som allerede var i brug den 18. juni 1994, indtil disse anlæg og maskiner kasseres.
Medlemsstaterne kan dog af hensyn til sundheden og miljøet på deres område forbyde anvendelsen af disse anlæg og maskiner, inden de kasseres
b)
vedligeholdelse af anlæg og maskiner, som allerede var i brug i en medlemsstat den 18. juni 1994.
3.
Brugthandel med dette stof samt med kemiske produkter og anlæg eller maskiner indeholdende dette stof er forbudt.
25.
Monomethyldichlorodiphenylmethan
Handelsnavn: Ugilec 121, Ugilec 21
CAS-nr. ukendt
Markedsføring og anvendelse af dette stof samt af kemiske produkter og artikler indeholdende dette stof er forbudt.
26.
Monomethyldibromodiphenylmethan bromobenzylbromotoluen, blanding af isomerer
Handelsnavn: DBBT
CAS-nr. 99688-47-8
Markedsføring og anvendelse af dette stof samt af kemiske produkter og artikler indeholdende dette stof er forbudt.
27.
Nikkel
CAS-nr. 7440-02-0
Einecs-nr. 231-111-4
og forbindelser heraf
1.
Må ikke anvendes:
a)
i alle stikkere, som indsættes i hullede ører og andre piercede legemsdele, medmindre nikkelafgivelsen fra sådanne stikkere er mindre end 0,2  μg/cm
2
/uge (migrationsgrænse)
b)
i artikler, der er beregnet til at komme i direkte og langvarig berøring med huden, som f.eks.
—
øreringe
—
halskæder, armbånd og -lænker, fodlænker og fingerringe
—
bagkapsler på armbåndsure, urremme og -spænder
—
nittede knapper, spænder, nitter, lynlåse og metalmærker i beklædningsgenstande
—
såfremt nikkelafgivelsen fra de dele deraf, der kommer i direkte og langvarig berøring med huden, er større end 0,5  μg/cm
2
/uge
c)
i artikler, som dem der er anført i litra b), hvor disse er forsynet med en nikkelfri belægning, medmindre denne belægning er tilstrækkelig til at sikre, at nikkelafgivelsen fra de dele af disse artikler, der kommer i direkte og langvarig berøring med huden, ikke er større end 0,5  μg/cm
2
/uge i en periode på mindst to år ved normal anvendelse.
2.
Artikler, som er omfattet af ovenstående punkt 1, må ikke markedsføres, medmindre de er i overensstemmelse med kravene i disse punkter.
3.
De standarder, der vedtages af Den Europæiske Standardiseringsorganisation (CEN), anvendes som analysemetode til kontrol af overensstemmelse med punkt 1 og 2.
28.
Stoffer anført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, klassificeret som kræftfremkaldende i kategori 1 eller 2 og mindst mærket som giftigt (T) med risikosætning R 45: »kan fremkalde kræft«, eller risikosætning R 49: »kan fremkalde kræft ved indånding«, og med følgende betegnelser:
Kræftfremkaldende i kategori 1, opført på listen i tillæg 1.
Kræftfremkaldende i kategori 2, opført på listen i tillæg 2.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre dele i dette bilag, finder følgende anvendelse på punkt 28-30:
1.
Må ikke anvendes i stoffer og kemiske produkter, som markedsføres med henblik på salg til private i koncentrationer på eller over:
—
dem, der er fastsat i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
—
eller dem, der er fastsat i direktiv 1999/45/EF.
29.
Stoffer anført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, klassificeret som mutagene i kategori 1 eller 2 og mærket med risikosætning R 46: »kan forårsage arvelige genetiske skader«, og med følgende betegnelser:
Mutagene i kategori 1, opført på listen i tillæg 3.
Mutagene i kategori 2, opført på listen i tillæg 4.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal emballagen til sådanne stoffer og kemiske produkter bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Udelukkende til erhvervsmæssig brug«.
30.
Stoffer anført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, klassificeret som reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1 eller 2 og mærket med risikosætning R 60: »kan skade forplantningsevnen«, og eller R61: »kan skade barnet under graviditeten«, og med følgende betegnelser:
Reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1, opført på listen i tillæg 5.
Reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 2, opført på listen i tillæg 6.
2.
Som undtagelsesbestemmelse gælder punkt 1 ikke for:
a)
lægemidler til mennesker eller dyr, som defineret i direktiv 2001/82/EF og direktiv 2001/83/EF
b)
kosmetiske produkter som defineret i direktiv 76/768/EØF
c)
—
motorbrændstoffer, som er omfattet af direktiv 98/70/EF
—
mineraloliederivater, der er bestemt til at anvendes som brændsel eller brændstof i mobile eller faste fyringsanlæg
—
brændsel solgt i lukkede systemer (f.eks. gasflasker med flydende gas)
d)
kunstnerfarver, der er omfattet af direktiv 1999/45/EF.
31.
a)
Creosot; vaskeolie
CAS-nr. 8001-58-9
Einecs-nr. 232-287-5
b)
Creosotolie; vaskeolie
CAS-nr. 61789-28-4
Einecs-nr. 263-047-8
c)
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphtalenolier; naphtalenolie
CAS-nr. 84650-04-4
Einecs-nr. 283-484-8
d)
Creosotolie, acenaphthenfraktion; vaskeolie
CAS-nr. 90640-84-9
Einecs-nr. 292-605-3
e)
Destillater (stenkulstjære), øvre; tung antracenolie
CAS-nr. 65996-91-0
Einecs-nr. 266-026-1
f)
Anthracenolie
CAS-nr. 90640-80-5
Einecs-nr. 292-602-7
g)
Tjæresyrer, stenkuls-, rå; råfenol
CAS-nr. 65996-85-2
Einecs-nr. 266-019-3
h)
Creosot, træ
CAS-nr. 8021-39-4
Einecs-nr. 232-419-1
i)
Lavtemperaturstjæreolie, alkaliekstraheret; ekstraktionsrester (kul), lavtemperatur stenkulstjære, alkaliekstraheret
CAS-nr. 122384-78-5
Einecs-nr. 310-191-5
1.
Må ikke anvendes alene eller i kemiske produkter til træbeskyttelse. Endvidere må træ behandlet hermed ikke markedsføres.
2.
Undtagelser:
a)
Disse stoffer og kemiske produkter må kun anvendes til træbeskyttelse i industrianlæg eller til erhvervsmæssig udført genbehandling af træ, der udføres på stedet, og som er omfattet af Fællesskabets bestemmelser om beskyttelse af arbejdstagere, hvis de indeholder:
i)
en koncentration af benzo-a-pyren på under 0,005  vægtprocent
ii)
og en koncentration af vandekstraherbar tjæresyre på under 3 vægtprocent.
Sådanne stoffer og kemiske produkter til træbeskyttelse i industrianlæg eller til erhvervsmæssigt udført træbeskyttelse:
—
må kun markedsføres i emballager med et rumfang på 20 liter og derover
—
må ikke sælges til private forbrugere.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal emballagen til disse stoffer og kemiske produkter bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Udelukkende til brug i industrianlæg og til erhvervsmæssig brug«.
b)
Træ behandlet i industrianlæg eller erhvervsmæssigt som nævnt under litra a), som markedsføres for første gang, eller som genbehandles på stedet, må kun anvendes til erhvervsmæssig og industriel brug, f.eks. til jernbaner, i forbindelse med el- og teletransmission, til hegn, til landbrugsformål (f.eks. støttepæle til træer) og i havne og indre vandveje.
c)
Markedsføringsforbuddet i punkt 1 finder ikke anvendelse på træ, der inden den 31. december 2002 er blevet behandlet med de under punkt 31, litra a)-i), nævnte stoffer, og som markedsføres på brugtmarkedet til genanvendelse.
3.
Behandlet træ som nævnt under punkt 2, litra b) og c), må dog ikke anvendes:
—
inde i bygninger, uanset formål
—
i legetøj
—
på legepladser
—
i parker, haver og til udendørs faciliteter til rekreative formål, hvis der er risiko for hyppig hudkontakt
—
til fremstilling af havemøbler, f.eks. picnicborde
—
til fremstilling og anvendelse og eventuel genbehandling af:
—
beholdere, der skal anvendes til dyrkning
—
emballage, som kan komme i berøring med råvarer, mellemprodukter og/eller færdigvarer, som er bestemt til føde for mennesker og/eller dyr
—
andre materialer, der kan kontaminere ovennævnte artikler.
32.
Chloroform
CAS-nr. 67-66-3
Einecs-nr. 200-663-8
33.
Tetrachlormethan, karbontetraklorid
CAS-nr. 56-23-5
Einecs-nr. 200-262-8
34.
1,1,2-trichlorethan
CAS-nr. 79-00-5
Einecs-nr. 201-166-9
35.
1,1,2,2-tetrachlorethan
CAS-nr. 79-34-5
Einecs-nr. 201-197-8
36.
1,1,1,2-tetrachlorethan
CAS-nr. 630-20-6
37.
Pentachlorethan
CAS-nr. 76-01-7
Einecs-nr. 200-925-1
38.
1,1-dichlorethylen
CAS-nr. 75-35-4
Einecs-nr. 200-864-0
39.
1,1,1-trichlorethan, methylchloroform
CAS-nr. 71-55-6
Einecs-nr. 200-756-3
1.
Må ikke anvendes i koncentrationer på eller over 0,1  vægtprocent i stoffer og kemiske produkter, som markedsføres til privat brug og/eller til brug i åbne systemer såsom overfladerensning og rensning af vævede stoffer.
2.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, skal emballagen til sådanne stoffer og kemiske produkter, som indeholder dem i koncentrationer på eller over 0,1  vægtprocent, bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Udelukkende til brug i industrianlæg.«
Som undtagelsesbestemmelse gælder denne bestemmelse ikke for:
a)
lægemidler til mennesker eller dyr, som defineret i direktiv 2001/82/EF og 2001/83/EF
b)
kosmetiske produkter som defineret i direktiv 76/768/EØF.
40.
Stoffer, der opfylder antændelighedskriterierne i direktiv 67/548/EØF, og som klassificeres som antændelige, let antændelige eller yderst antændelige, uanset om de fremgår af direktivets tillæg 1.
1.
Må ikke anvendes alene eller i form af kemiske produkter i spraydåser, der markedsføres til privat brug som spøg og skæmt eller til dekorative formål som f.eks.:
—
metalglimmer, der hovedsagelig er til dekorativ brug
—
kunstig sne og is
—
pruttepuder
—
spaghettispray
—
ekskrementimitationer
—
tågehorn
—
konfetti og dekorationsskum
—
kunstigt spindelvæv
—
stinkbomber
—
osv.
2.
Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer, skal emballagen til ovennævnte spraydåser bære følgende påskrift, der skal være let læselig og uudslettelig:
»Kun til erhvervsmæssig brug«.
3.
Punkt 1 og 2 gælder dog ikke for spraydåser omhandlet i artikel 9a i Rådets direktiv 75/324/EØF af 20. maj 1975 om tilnærmelse af medlemsstaternes lovgivning om aerosoler
 (
75
)
.
4.
De i punkt 1 og 2 anførte artikler må ikke markedsføres, medmindre de er i overensstemmelse med de her omtalte krav.
41.
Hexachlorethan
CAS-nr. 67-72-1
Einecs-nr. 200-6664
Må ikke anvendes til fremstilling eller forarbejdning af non-ferrometaller.
42.
Alkaner, C
10
-C
13
, chlor (korte chlorparaffiner) (SCCP)
Einecs-nr. 287-476-5
Må ikke markedsføres til anvendelse alene eller som bestanddele i andre stoffer eller kemiske produkter i koncentrationer på mere end 1 %
—
til metalforarbejdning
—
til indfedtning af læder.
43.
Azofarvestoffer
1.
Azofarvestoffer, som ved reduktiv spaltning af en eller flere azogrupper kan frigive en eller flere af de aromatiske aminer i tillæg 8 i påviselige koncentrationer, dvs. over 30 ppm i færdigvaren eller i de farvede dele heraf målt efter de analysemetoder, der er anført i tillæg 10, må ikke benyttes i tekstil- og lædervarer, som kan komme i direkte berøring med hud eller mundhule hos mennesker i længere tid, f.eks.:
—
beklædningsgenstande, sengelinned, håndklæder, toupéer og parykker, hatte, bleer og andre hygiejneartikler, soveposer
—
fodtøj, handsker, remme til armbåndsure, håndtasker, punge og tegnebøger, dokumentmapper, stolebetræk, pengekatte
—
legetøj af tekstil eller læder og legetøj, hvori indgår beklædningsgenstande af tekstil eller læder
—
garn og stoffer bestemt til den endelige forbruger.
2.
Endvidere må tekstil- og lædervarer, der er omhandlet i punkt 1, ikke markedsføres, hvis de ikke opfylder kravene i samme punkt.
3.
Azofarvestoffer, som er opført på »liste over azofarvestoffer« i tillæg 9, må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes alene eller som bestanddel af kemiske produkter til farvning af tekstil- og lædervarer i højere koncentrationer end 0,1  vægtprocent.
4.
Kommissionen skal på baggrund af ny videnskabelig viden tage bestemmelserne om azofarvestoffer op til revision.
44.
Pentabromderivat af diphenylether C
12
H
5
Br
5
O
1.
Må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes alene eller som bestanddel af kemiske produkter i højere koncentrationer end 0,1  vægtprocent.
2.
En artikel må ikke markedsføres, hvis den eller flammehæmmende dele af den indeholder dette stof i koncentrationer på over 0,1  vægtprocent.
45.
Octabromderivat af diphenylether C
12
H
2
Br
8
O
1.
Må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes alene eller som bestanddel af kemiske produkter i højere koncentrationer end 0,1  vægtprocent.
2.
En artikel må ikke markedsføres, hvis den eller flammehæmmende dele af den indeholder dette stof i koncentrationer på over 0,1  vægtprocent.
46.
a)
Nonylphenol C
6
H
4
(OH)C
9
H
19
b)
Nonylphenolethoxylat (C
2
H
4
O)
n
C
15
H
24
O
Må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes alene eller som bestanddel af kemiske produkter i koncentrationer på eller over 0,1  vægtprocent til følgende formål:
1)
erhvervsmæssig rensning, bortset fra:
—
kontrollerede lukkede systemer til kemisk rensning, hvor rensningsmidlet genvindes eller forbrændes
—
rensningssystemer, hvor rensningsmidlet genvindes eller forbrændes ved en særlig proces
2)
rensning i private hjem
3)
tekstil- og læderforarbejdning, bortset fra:
—
forarbejdning uden udledning af spildevand
—
systemer, hvor procesvandet forbehandles ved en særlig proces, der helt fjerner den organiske del forud for biologisk spildevandsbehandling (affedtning af fåreskind)
4)
emulgator i pattedyp i landbruget
5)
metalforarbejdning, bortset fra:
—
kontrollerede lukkede systemer, hvor rensningsmidlet genvindes eller forbrændes
6)
fremstilling af papir og papirmasse
7)
kosmetiske produkter
8)
andre produkter til personlig pleje, bortset fra:
—
spermicider
9)
hjælpestoffer i pesticider og biocider.
47.
Cement
1.
Cement og kemiske produkter, som indeholder cement, må ikke anvendes eller markedsføres, hvis de i hydreret form indeholder mere end 0,0002  % opløseligt chrom VI i forhold til den samlede tørvægt af cementen.
2.
Hvis der anvendes reduktionsmidler, skal emballagen til cement og kemiske produkter, som indeholder cement, medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om klassificering, emballering og mærkning af farlige stoffer og kemiske produkter, mærkes med klart læselige og uudslettelige oplysninger om emballeringsdato og om de lagerbetingelser og den lagringsperiode, der er hensigtsmæssige for at sikre, at reduktionsmidlet stadig er aktivt, og holde indholdet af opløseligt chrom VI under den grænse, der er anført i punkt 1.
3.
Punkt 1 og 2 gælder dog ikke for markedsføring og anvendelse i forbindelse med kontrollerede lukkede og fuldautomatiserede processer, hvor cement og kemiske produkter, som indeholder cement, udelukkende behandles maskinelt, og hvor der ikke er nogen mulighed for kontakt med huden.
48.
Toluen
CAS nr. 108-88-3
Må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes som et stof eller som en bestanddel af præparater i en koncentration på 0,1  vægtprocent eller derover i klæbestoffer og sprøjtemaling bestemt til salg til offentligheden.
Medlemsstaterne gennemfører disse foranstaltninger fra den 15. juni 2007.
49.
Trichlorbenzen
CAS nr. 120-82-1
Må ikke markedsføres eller anvendes som et stof eller som en bestanddel af præparater i en koncentration på 0,1  vægtprocent eller derover til nogen anvendelse, bortset fra anvendelse
—
som mellemprodukt ved syntese, eller
—
som opløsningsmiddel til processer i lukkede kemiske systemer ved kloreringsreaktioner, eller
—
ved fremstilling af 1,3,5 — trinitro — 2,4,6 — triaminobenzen (TATB).
Medlemsstaterne gennemfører disse foranstaltninger fra den 15. juni 2007.
50.
Polycykliske aromatiske kulbrinter (PAH)
1.
Benzo[a]pyren (BaP)
CAS-nr. 50-32-8
2.
Benzo[e]pyren (BeP)
CAS-nr. 192-97-2
3.
Benzo[a]anthracen (BaA)
CAS-nr. 56-55-3
4.
Chrysen (CHR)
CAS-nr. 218-01-9
5.
Benzo(b)fluoranthen (BbFA)
CAS-nr. 205-99-2
6.
Benzo(j)fluoranthen (BjFA)
CAS-nr. 205-82-3
7.
Benzo(k)fluoranthen (BkFA)
CAS-nr. 207-08-9
8.
Dibenzo(a, h)anthracen (DBAhA)
CAS-nr. 53-70-3
1.
Blødgøringsolier til gummi må hverken markedsføres eller anvendes til fremstilling af dæk eller dækdele, hvis de indeholder:
—
mere end 1 mg/kg BaP eller
—
mere end 10 mg/kg af alle opregnede PAH'er tilsammen.
Disse grænser anses for at være overholdt, hvis ekstraktet af polycykliske aromatiske stoffer (PCA) er på under 3 masseprocent som målt efter Institute of Petroleumstandard IP346: 1998 (Determination of PCA in unused lubrication base oils and asphaltene free petroleum fractions — Dimethyl sulphoxide extraction refractive index method), forudsat at overholdelsen af grænseværdierne for BaP og de opregnede PAH'er samt korrelationen mellem de målte værdier og PCA-ekstraktet kontrolleres af fabrikanten eller importøren hver sjette måned eller efter hver større operationsændring, alt efter hvad der kommer først.
2.
Endvidere må dæk og slidbaner til regummiering, der er fremstillet efter den 1. januar 2010, ikke markedsføres, hvis de indeholder blødgøringsolier, der ligger over grænseværdierne i punkt 1.
Disse grænser anses for at være overholdt, hvis de vulkaniserede gummiforbindelser ikke overstiger grænsen på 0,35  % Bay protoner som målt og beregnet efter ISO 21461 (Rubber vulcanized — Determination of aromaticity of oil in vulcanized rubber compounds).
3.
Regummierede dæk er ikke omfattet af punkt 2, hvis deres slidbane ikke indeholder blødgøringsolier ud over de grænser, der er angivet i punkt 1.
4
Medlemsstaterne gennemfører disse foranstaltninger fra den 1. januar 2010.
51.
Følgende phthalater (eller andre CAS- eller Einecs-numre, der omfatter følgende stoffer):
di(2-ethylhexyl)phthalat (DEHP)
CAS-nr. 117-81-7
Einecs-nr. 204-211-0
dibutylphthalat (DBP)
CAS-nr. 84-74-2
Einecs-nr. 201-557-4
butylbenzylphthalat (BBP)
CAS-nr. 85-68-7
Einecs-nr. 201-622-7
Må ikke anvendes som stoffer eller som bestanddele i præparater i koncentrationer på over 0,1  % udtrykt i masse af det blødgjorte materiale i legetøj og småbørnsartikler
 (
76
)
.
Legetøj og småbørnsartikler, der indeholder disse phthalater i koncentrationer over ovennævnte grænse, må ikke markedsføres.
Kommissionen tager senest den 16. januar 2010 de foranstaltninger, der er fastsat i dette nummer op til fornyet vurdering i lyset af nye videnskabelige oplysninger om disse stoffer og deres substitutionsprodukter, og såfremt der er grundlag herfor, ændres disse foranstaltninger tilsvarende.
52.
Følgende phthalater (eller andre CAS- eller Einecs-numre, der omfatter følgende stoffer):
diisononylphthalat (DINP)
CAS-nr. 28553-12-0 og 68515-48-0
Einecs-nr. 249-079-5 og 271-090-9
diisodecylphthalat (DIDP)
CAS-nr. 26761-40-0 og 68515-49-1
Einecs-nr. 247-977-1 og 271-091-4
di-n-octylphthalat (DNOP)
CAS-nr. 117-84-0
Einecs-nr. 204-214-7
Må ikke anvendes som stoffer eller som bestanddele i præparater i koncentrationer på over 0,1  % udtrykt i masse af det blødgjorte materiale i legetøj og småbørnsartikler
 (
76
)
, som børn vil kunne putte i munden.
Legetøj og småbørnsartikler, der indeholder disse phthalater i koncentrationer over ovennævnte grænse, må ikke markedsføres.
Kommissionen tager senest den 16. januar 2010 de foranstaltninger, der er fastsat i dette nummer op til fornyet vurdering i lyset af nye videnskabelige oplysninger om disse stoffer og deres substitutionsprodukter, og såfremt der er grundlag herfor, ændres disse foranstaltninger tilsvarende.
Tillæg 1-6
FORORD
Forklarende bemærkninger til spalternes overskrifter
Stoffets navn:
Navnet er det samme som det, der er anvendt for stoffet i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF. Overalt, hvor det er muligt, er de farlige stoffer angivet med deres navne i Einecs (europæisk fortegnelse over markedsførte kemiske stoffer) eller Elincs (europæisk liste over anmeldte kemiske stoffer). Disse numre betegnes som EF-numre i tabellen. Andre stoffer, som ikke er opført i Einecs eller Elincs, er angivet med internationalt anerkendte kemiske betegnelser (f.eks. ISO eller IUPAC). Der er i visse tilfælde endvidere anført et trivialnavn.
Indeksnummer:
Indeksnummeret er den identifikationskode, som stoffet har fået i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF. I tillægget er stofferne ordnet efter dette indeksnummer.
Einecs-nummer:
I Einecs er der fastlagt en identifikationskode for stoffet. Det laveste nummer er 200-001-8.
Elincs-nummer:
For nye stoffer, som er anmeldt under direktiv 67/548/EØF er der fastlagt en identifikationskode, som er offentliggjort i Elincs. Det laveste nummer er 400-010-9.
CAS-nummer:
Der er fastlagt CAS-numre (CAS = Chemical Abstract Service) for stoffer for at lette deres identifikation.
Noter:
Noternes fuldstændige tekst findes i forordet til bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
Noterne i denne forordning betyder følgende:
Note A:
Stoffets navn skal angives på etiketten med en af de betegnelser, hvormed det er optaget i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF (jf. artikel 23, stk. 2, litra a), i dette direktiv).
I bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF anvendes undertiden en almen betegnelse, f.eks. »... forbindelser« eller »... salte«. I sådanne tilfælde skal fabrikanten eller enhver, der markedsfører dette stof, angive stoffets korrekte navn på etiketten under tilstrækkelig hensyntagen til kapitlet »Nomenklatur« i forordet til dette direktiv.
I direktiv 67/548/EØF er det ligeledes fastsat, at de symboler, fareangivelser og R- og S-sætninger, der anvendes for hvert stof, skal være dem, der er vist i bilag I til dette direktiv (artikel 23, stk. 2, litra c), d) og e), i dette direktiv).
For stoffer, der tilhører en bestemt stofgruppe i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, skal de symboler, fareangivelser og R- og S-sætninger, der anvendes for hvert stof, være dem, der er vist i den relevante gruppe i dette bilag.
For stoffer, der tilhører mere end én stofgruppe i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF, skal de symboler, fareangivelser og R- og S-sætninger, der anvendes for hvert stof, være dem, der er vist for begge relevante stoffer i dette bilag. Såfremt der er anført to forskellige klassificeringer for de to grupper for samme fare, skal klassificeringen henvise til den alvorligste fare.
Note C:
Visse organiske stoffer markedsføres som klart definerbare isomerer eller som en blanding af flere isomerer.
Note D:
Visse stoffer, som har tilbøjelighed til spontan polymerisation eller nedbrydning, markedsføres almindeligvis i stabiliseret form. Det er i denne form, at de er opført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
I tilfælde, hvor disse stoffer markedsføres i ustabiliseret form, skal fabrikanten eller enhver anden, der markedsfører stoffet, angive stoffets navn på etiketten efterfulgt af angivelsen »ikke stabiliseret«.
Note E:
Stoffer med særlige virkninger for sundheden (jf. kapitel 4 i bilag VI til direktiv 67/548/EØF), der klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, mutagene og/eller reproduktionstoksiske i kategori 1 eller 2, mærkes med note E, hvis de også klassificeres som meget giftige (T+), giftige (T) eller sundhedsskadelige (Xn). For disse stoffer skal ordet »også« tilføjes før risikosætningerne R 20, R 21, R 22, R 23, R 24, R 25, R 26, R 27, R 28, R 39, R 68 (sundhedsskadelig), R 48 og R 65 og alle kombinationer af disse risikosætninger.
Note H:
Den klassificering og mærkning, der er anført for dette stof, gælder kun for den eller de farlige egenskaber, der er anført i risikosætningen eller risikosætningerne, i kombination med den eller de farekategorier, der er anført. Kravene i artikel 6 i direktiv 67/548/EØF til producenter, forhandlere og importører af dette stof gælder for alle andre klassificerings- og mærkningsaspekter. Den endelige etiket skal opfylde kravene i afdeling 7 i bilag VI til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
Denne note gælder kun for visse kul- og olieafledte stoffer og grupper af stoffer anført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
Note J:
Stoffet skal ikke nødvendigvis klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, såfremt det kan påvises, at det indeholder mindre end 0,1 vægtprocent benzen (Einecs-nr. 200-753-7).
Note K:
Stoffet skal ikke nødvendigvis klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende eller mutagent, såfremt det kan påvises, at det indeholder mindre end 0,1 vægtprocent buta-1,3-dien (Einecs-nr. 203-450-8). Klassificeres stoffet ikke som kræftfremkaldende eller mutagent, skal der i det mindste anvendes S-sætningerne (2-)9-16. Denne note gælder kun for bestemte komplekse stoffer fremstillet på grundlag af olie anført i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF.
Note L:
Stoffet skal ikke nødvendigvis klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, såfremt det kan påvises, at det indeholder mindre end 3 % DMSO-ekstrakt som målt ved IP 346.
Note M:
Stoffet skal ikke nødvendigvis klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, såfremt det kan påvises, at det indeholder mindre end 0,005 vægtprocent benzo (def) chrysen (Einecs-nr. 200-028-5).
Note N:
Stoffet skal ikke nødvendigvis klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, såfremt hele raffineringsforløbet kendes, og det kan påvises, at stoffet, hvoraf det er fremstillet, ikke er kræftfremkaldende.
Note P:
Stoffet skal ikke nødvendigvis klassificeres som kræftfremkaldende, såfremt det kan påvises, at det indeholder mindre end 0,1 vægtprocent benzen (Einecs-nr. 200-753-7).
Note R:
Kravet om klassifikation som kræftfremkaldende skal ikke nødvendigvis gælde for fibre med en længdevægtet geometrisk middeldiameter minus to standardafvigelser på over 6 μm.
Note S:
Dette stof kræver ikke nødvendigvis nogen etiket i henhold til artikel 23 i direktiv 67/548/EØF (jf. afdeling 8 i bilag VI i dette direktiv).
Tillæg 1
Punkt 28 — Kræftfremkaldende stoffer: kategori 1
Stoffer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
CAS-nummer
Noter
Chromtrioxid; chrom(VI)oxid
024-001-00-0
215-607-8
1333-82-0
E
Zinkchromater, herunder zinkkaliumchromat
024-007-00-3
Nikkelmonoxid
028-003-00-2
215-215-7
1313-99-1
Nikkeldioxid
028-004-00-8
234-823-3
12035-36-8
Dinikkeltrioxid
028-005-00-3
215-217-8
1314-06-3
Nikkelsulfid
028-006-00-9
240-841-2
16812-54-7
Trinikkeldisulfid
028-007-00-4
234-829-6
12035-72-2
Diarsentrioxid; arsentrioxid
033-003-00-0
215-481-4
1327-53-3
Diarsenpentaoxid; arsenpentoxid
033-004-00-6
215-116-9
1303-28-2
Arsensyre og dens salte
033-005-00-1
Blyhydrogenarsenat
082-011-00-0
232-064-2
7784-40-9
Butan (indhold ≥ 0,1  % butadien (203-450-8)) [1]
601-004-01-8
203-448-7 [1]
106-97-8 [1]
C, S
Isobutan (indhold ≥ 0,1  % butadien (203-450-8)) [2]
200-857-2 [2]
75-28-5 [2]
1,3-Butadien; Buta-1,3-dien
601-013-00-X
203-450-8
106-99-0
D
Benzen
601-020-00-8
200-753-7
71-43-2
E
Triethyl arsenate
601-067-00-4
427-700-2
15606-95-8
Vinylchlorid; chlorethylen
602-023-00-7
200-831-0
75-01-4
Bis(chlormethyl)ether; dichlordimethylether
603-046-00-5
208-832-8
542-88-1
Chlormethylmethylether; chlordimethylether
603-075-00-3
203-480-1
107-30-2
2-naphthylamin
612-022-00-3
202-080-4
91-59-8
E
Benzidin; 4,4′-diaminobiphenyl
612-042-00-2
202-199-1
92-87-5
E
Salte af benzidin
612-070-00-5
Salte af 2-nafthylamin
612-071-00-0
209-030-0[1]
210-313-6[2]
553-00-4[1]
612-52-2[2]
4-aminobiphenyl
612-072-00-6
202-177-1
92-67-1
Salte af 4-aminobiphenyl
612-073-00-1
Tjære, stenkuls-; stenkulstjære
(Biproduktet fra tørdestillation af kul. Næsten sort, halvfast stof. En sammensat blanding af aromatiske carbonhydrider, phenolforbindelser, nitrogenbaser og thiophen)
648-081-00-7
232-361-7
8007-45-2
Tjære, stenkuls-, højtemperaturs-; stenkulstjære
(Kondensationsproduktet opnået ved at nedkøle, til omtrent omgivelsestemperatur, den gas, der udvikles ved tørdestillation af kul ved høj temperatur (højere end 700 °C). En sort, viskøs væske tungere end vand. Består primært af en sammensat blanding af kondenserede aromatiske carbonhydrider. Kan indeholde mindre mængder phenolforbindelser og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-082-00-2
266-024-0
65996-89-6
Tjære, stenkuls-, lavtemperaturs-; stenkulsolie
(Kondensationsproduktet opnået ved at nedkøle, til omtrent omgivelsestemperatur, den gas, der udvikles ved tørdestillation af kul ved lav temperatur (lavere end 700 °C). En sort, viskøs væske tungere end vand. Sammensat primært af kondenserede aromatiske carbonhydrider, phenolforbindelser, aromatiske nitrogenbaser og deres alkylderivater)
648-083-00-8
266-025-6
65996-90-9
Tjære, brunkuls-;
(En olie destilleret fra brunkulstjære. Sammensat primært af aliphatiske, naphthenske og bi- til tricycliske aromatiske carbonhybrider, deres alkylderivater, heteroaromater og en- og toringede phenoler, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 360 °C)
648-145-00-4
309-885-0
101316-83-0
Tjære, brunkuls-, lavtemperaturs-;
(En tjære, opnået ved lavtemperatursforkulning og lavtemperatursforgasning af brunkul. Sammensat primært af aliphatiske, naphtenske og cycliske aromatiske carbonhydrider, heteroaromatiske carbonhydrider og cycliske phenoler)
648-146-00-X
309-886-6
101316-84-1
Destillater (råolie), lette paraffin-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillation af remanensen fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del mættede, aliphatiske, carbonhydrider normalt til stede i dette råoliedestillationsinterval)
649-050-00-0
265-051-5
64741-50-0
Destillater (råolie), tunge paraffin-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillation af remanensen fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider)
649-051-00-6
265-052-0
64741-51-1
Destillater (råolie), lette naphthen-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillation af remanensen fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-052-00-1
265-053-6
64741-52-2
Destillater (råolie), tunge naphthen-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillation af remanensen fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-053-00-7
265-054-1
64741-53-3
Destillater (råolie), syrebehandlede tunge naphthen-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-054-00-2
265-117-3
64742-18-3
Destillater (råolie), syrebehandlede lette naphthen-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-055-00-8
265-118-9
64742-19-4
Destillater (råolie), syrebehandlede tunge paraffin-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-056-00-3
265-119-4
64742-20-7
Destillater (råolie), syrebehandlede lette paraffin-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-057-00-9
265-121-5
64742-21-8
Destillater (råolie), kemisk neutraliserede tunge paraffin-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en behandlingsproces til fjernelse af sure materialer. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del aliphatiske carbonhydrider)
649-058-00-4
265-127-8
64742-27-4
Destillater (råolie), kemisk neutraliserede lette paraffin-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces til fjernelse af sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-059-00-X
265-128-3
64742-28-5
Destillater (råolie) kemisk neutraliserede tunge naphthen-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces til fjernelse af sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-060-00-5
265-135-1
64742-34-3
Destillater (råolie), kemisk neutraliserede lette naphthen-; uraffineret eller let raffineret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces til fjernelse af sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
 og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-061-00-0
265-136-7
64742-35-4
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha depropanizer-topfraktion, C
3
-rige syrefrie; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakkede carbonhydrider og behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
4
, overvejende C
3
)
649-062-00-6
270-755-0
68477-73-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytiske krakker; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-063-00-1
270-756-6
68477-74-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakker, C
1-5
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-064-00-7
270-757-1
68477-75-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk polymeriseret naphtha stabilizer-topfraktion, C
2-4
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af katalytisk polymeriseret nahptha. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-065-00-2
270-758-7
68477-76-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytiske reformer-, C
1-4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-066-00-8
270-760-8
68477-79-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
3-5
 olefin- og paraffinalkyleringsføde-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af olefin- og paraffincarbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, der anvendes som alkyleringsføde. De omgivende temperaturer overskrider normalt disse blandingers kritiske temperatur)
649-067-00-3
270-765-5
68477-83-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk fraktioneringsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
4
)
649-068-00-9
270-767-6
68477-85-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), deethanizer-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra den katalytiske krakningsproces. Den indeholder overvejende ethan og ethylen)
649-069-00-4
270-768-1
68477-86-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), deisobutanizertårntopfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den atmosfæriske destillation af en butan-butylenstrøm. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-070-00-X
270-769-7
68477-87-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tørre depropanizer-, propenrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af propylen med noget ethan og propan)
649-071-00-5
270-772-3
68477-90-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), depropanizer-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-072-00-0
270-773-9
68477-91-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gas-genudvindingsanlæg depropanizer-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af diverse carbonhydridstømme. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
, overvejende propan)
649-073-00-6
270-777-0
68477-94-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), Girbatol-enhed, føde-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, der anvendes som føde i Girbatol-enheden for at fjerne hydrogensulfid. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-074-00-1
270-778-6
68477-95-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), isomeriseret naphtha fraktioneringskolonne-, C
4
-rige, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
649-075-00-7
270-782-8
68477-99-6
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket klaret olie og termisk krakket vakuumrest fraktioneringsrefluxkammer; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakket klaret olie og termisk krakket vakuumrest. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-076-00-2
270-802-5
68478-21-7
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha stabiliseringsabsorber-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-077-00-8
270-803-0
68478-22-8
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker, katalytisk reformer og hydroafsvovler, kombineret fraktioneringskolonne-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved fraktioneringen af produkterne fra katalytiske kraknings-, katalytiske reformerings- og hydroafsvovlingsprocesser, behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-078-00-3
270-804-6
68478-24-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-079-00-9
270-806-7
68478-26-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), saturatgas blandet anlægsstrøm, C
4
-rig; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisationen af straight-run naphtha, destillationsslutgas og katalytisk reformeret naphthastabilizerslutgas. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende butan og isobutan)
649-080-00-4
270-813-5
68478-32-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), saturatgas anlægsgenindvindings-, C
1-2
-rig; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af destillatslutgas, straight-run naphtha, katalytisk reformeret naphthastabilizerslutgas. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, overvejende methan og ethan)
649-081-00-X
270-814-0
68478-33-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), vakuumrester, termisk krakker-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den termiske krakning af vakuumrester. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-082-00-5
270-815-6
68478-34-2
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
3-4
-rige, råoliedestillat; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation og kondensation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-083-00-0
270-990-9
68512-91-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexanizer-aftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af full-range, straight-run naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-084-00-6
271-000-8
68513-15-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrokraknings-depropanizeraftræks-, carbonhydridrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
. Den kan også indeholde små mængder hydrogen og hydrogensulfid)
649-085-00-1
271-001-3
68513-16-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), let straight-run naphtha stabilizer-aftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af let, straight-run naphtha. Den består af mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-086-00-7
271-002-9
68513-17-7
H, K
Rester (råolie) alkyleringssplitter-, C
4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af strømme fra forskellige raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
5
, overvejende butan, med kogeinterval omtrent fra –11,7  °C til 27,8  °C)
649-087-00-2
271-010-2
68513-66-6
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved termiske kraknings- og absorberprocesser samt ved destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til –0,5  °C)
649-088-00-8
271-032-2
68514-31-8
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4
-, sweetenede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste carbonhydrider en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
 med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til –0,5  °C)
649-089-00-3
271-038-5
68514-36-3
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-3
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til – 42 °C)
649-090-00-9
271-259-7
68527-16-2
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4
-, debutanizer-fraktion; kulbrintegasser
649-091-00-4
271-261-8
68527-19-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
1-5
-, våde; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie og/eller krakningen af tårn-gasolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-092-00-X
271-624-0
68602-83-5
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
2-4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-093-00-5
271-734-9
68606-25-7
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
3
-; kulbrintegasser
649-094-00-0
271-735-4
68606-26-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), alkyleringsføde; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den katalytiske krakning af gasolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-095-00-6
271-737-5
68606-27-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), depropanizer-bundfraktioner, fraktioneringsaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af depropanizerbundfraktioner. Den består overvejende af butan, isobutan og butadien)
649-096-00-1
271-742-2
68606-34-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), raffinaderiblandings-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding, opnået ved varierende raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-097-00-7
272-183-7
68783-07-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-098-00-2
272-203-4
68783-64-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
2-4
-, sweetenede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et råoliedestillat en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 51 °C til – 34 °C)
649-099-00-8
272-205-5
68783-65-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), råoliefraktioneringsaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af råolie. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-100-00-1
272-871-7
68918-99-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), dehexanizer aftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af kombinerede naphthastrømme. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-101-00-7
272-872-2
68919-00-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), let straight-run benzin fraktioneringsstabilizeraftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af let straight-run benzin. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-102-00-2
272-878-5
68919-05-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), naphthaunifiner-afsvovling stripperaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en naphtha unifinerafsvovlingsproces og strippet fra naphthaproduktet. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-103-00-8
272-879-0
68919-06-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run naphtha-katalytisk reformeringsaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha og fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af methan, ehtan og propan)
649-104-00-3
272-882-7
68919-09-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker splitter-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af chargen til C
3
-C
4
-splitteren. Den består overvejende af C
3
-carbonhydrider)
649-105-00-9
272-893-7
68919-20-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run stabilizeraftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af væsken fra det første tårn brugt ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-106-00-4
272-883-2
68919-10-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakker naphtha debutanizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-107-00-X
273-169-3
68952-76-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker destillat og naphthastabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha og destillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-108-00-5
273-170-9
68952-77-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), termisk krakket destillat, gasolie og naphtha absorber-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved separationen af termisk krakkede destillater, naphtha og gasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-109-00-0
273-175-6
68952-81-8
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), termisk krakket carbonhydrid fraktioneringsstabilizer, råolieforkoksning-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisationen af termisk krakkede carbonhydrider fra en råolieforkoksningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-110-00-6
273-176-1
68952-82-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), lette dampkrakkede, butadienkoncentrat; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
)
649-111-00-1
273-265-5
68955-28-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run naphtha katalytisk reformer stabilizer topfraktions-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha og fraktioneringen af det totale udløb. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-112-00-7
273-270-2
68955-34-0
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-113-00-2
289-339-5
27741-01-3
H, K
Alkaner, C
1-4
-, C
3
-rige; kulbrintegasser
649-114-00-8
292-456-4
90622-55-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), dampkrakker, C
3
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af propylen, sammen med noget propan, og koger i intervallet omtrent fra – 70 °C til 0 °C)
649-115-00-3
295-404-9
92045-22-2
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
4
-, dampkrakker-destillat; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af C
4
-carbonhydrider, overvejende 1-buten og 2-buten, og indeholder også butan og isobuten, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 12 °C til 5 °C)
649-116-00-9
295-405-4
92045-23-3
H, K
Råoliegasser, fortættede, sweetenede, C
4
-fraktion; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en fortættet råoliegasblanding en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af C
4
-mættede og umættede carbonhydrider)
649-117-00-4
295-463-0
92045-80-2
H, K
Raffinater (råolie), dampkrakket C
4
-fraktion, cupro-, ammonium- og acetatekstraktion, C
3-5
- og C
3-5
-umættede, butadienfrie; kulbrintegasser
649-119-00-5
307-769-4
97722-19-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), aminsystemføde-; raffinaderigas
(Fødegassen til aminsystemet for fjernelse af hydrogensulfid. Den består af hydrogen. Carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, kan også være til stede)
649-120-00-0
270-746-1
68477-65-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenheds- hydriafsvovleraftræks-; raffinaderigas
(Aftræksgasser dannet af benzenenheden. Den består primært af hydrogen. Carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
, herunder benzen, kan også være til stede)
649-121-00-6
270-747-7
68477-66-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenhed recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at recirkulere gasserne fra benzenenheden. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-122-00-1
270-748-2
68477-67-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), blandingsolie-, hydrogen- og nitrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af en blandingsolie. Den består primært af hydrogen og nitrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-123-00-7
270-749-8
68477-68-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha stripper-topfraktioner; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-124-00-2
270-759-2
68477-77-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer recirkulations-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra katalytisk reformering af C
6
-C
8
-føde, og recirkuleret for at bevare hydrogen. Den består primært af hydrogen. Den kan også indeholde varierende små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-125-00-8
270-760-3
68477-80-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra katalytisk reformering af C
6
-C
8
-føde. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, og hydrogen)
649-126-00-3
270-762-9
68477-81-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
649-127-00-9
270-763-4
68477-82-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
2
-returstrøms-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved ekstraktionen af hydrogen fra en gasstrøm, som primært består af hydrogen med små mængder nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, methan, ethan og ethylen. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, såsom methan, ethan og ethylen, med små mængder hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonmonoxid)
649-128-00-4
270-766-0
68477-84-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tørre sure, gaskoncentreringsenhed aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(Den sammensatte blanding af tørre gasser fra en gaskoncentreringsenhed. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-129-00-X
270-774-4
68477-92-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gaskoncentrering reabsorberdestillations-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra blandede gasstrømme i en gaskoncentreringsreabsorber. Den består overvejende af hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-130-00-5
270-776-5
68477-93-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenabsorber- aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved at absorbere hydrogen fra en hydrogenrig strøm. Den består af hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, nitrogen og methan med små mængder C
2
-carbonhydrider)
649-131-00-0
270-779-1
68477-96-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding separeret som en gas fra carbonhydridgasser ved afkøling. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, nitrogen, methan og C
2
-carbonhydrider)
649-132-00-6
270-780-7
68477-97-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandler blandingsolierecirkulations-, hydrogen- og nitrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra recirkuleret hydrogenbehandlet blandingsolie. Den består primært af hydrogen og nitrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-133-00-1
270-781-2
68477-98-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra recirkulerede reaktorgasser. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen, hydrogensulfid og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-134-00-7
270-783-3
68478-00-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformer make-up-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformerne. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-135-00-2
270-784-9
68478-01-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan og ethan med forskellige små mængder hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-136-00-8
270-785-4
68478-02-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan og ethan med forskellige små mængder hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-137-00-3
270-787-5
68478-03-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler make-up-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskelllige små mængder carbonmonoxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-138-00-9
270-788-0
68478-04-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), termisk krakning destillations-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-139-00-4
270-789-6
68478-05-7
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker refraktioneringsabsorber-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-140-00-X
270-805-1
68478-25-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha separator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-141-00-5
270-807-2
68478-27-3
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphta stabilizer-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphta. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-142-00-0
270-808-8
68478-28-4
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), krakket destillat hydrogenbehandlerseparator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle krakkede destillater med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-143-00-6
270-809-3
68478-29-5
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet straight-run naphtha separator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovling af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-144-00-1
270-810-9
68478-30-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformeret straight-run naphtha stabilizer-topfraktioner; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha, efterfulgt af fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-145-00-7
270-999-8
68513-14-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformer-udløbs højtryksflashkammer aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved højtryks-flashing af udløbet fra reformeringsreaktoren. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-146-00-2
271-003-4
68513-18-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformer-udløbs lavtryksflashkammer aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved lavtryks-flashing af udløbet fra reformeringsreaktoren. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-147-00-8
271-005-5
68513-19-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), olieraffinaderigas destillationsaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding separeret ved destillation af en gasstrøm, indeholdende hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, eller opnået ved krakning af ethan og propan. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
2
, hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonmonoxid)
649-148-00-3
271-258-1
68527-15-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenhed hydrogenbehandler depentanizer-topfraktioner; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved at behandle føden fra benzenenheden med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, efterfulgt af depentanisering. Den består primært af hydrogen, ethan og propan med forskellige små mængder nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
. Den kan indeholde spormængder af benzen)
649-149-00-9
271-623-5
68602-82-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), sekundære absorberaftræks-, fluidiserede katalytisk krakker-topfraktioner fraktionerings-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af topfraktionsprodukterne fra den katalytiske krakningsproces i den fluidiserede katalytiske krakker. Den består af hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-150-00-4
271-625-6
68602-84-6
H, K
Råolieprodukter, raffinaderigasser; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding, som primært består af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-151-00-X
271-750-6
68607-11-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrokrakning lavtryksseparator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved væskedamp-separationen af udløbet fra hydrokrakningsprocesreaktoren. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-152-00-5
272-182-1
68783-06-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), raffinaderi; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra forskellige råolieraffineringsoperationer. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-153-00-0
272-338-9
68814-67-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), platformer-produkter separatoraftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra den kemiske reformering af naphthener til aromater. Den består af hydrogen og mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-154-00-6
272-343-6
68814-90-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet sur petroleum depentanizer stabilisatoraftræks-; raffinaderigas
(Den sammensatte blanding er opnået fra depentanizer-stabiliseringen af hydrogenbehandlet petroleum. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan med forskellige små mængder af nitrogen, hydrogensulfid, carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
4
 til og med C
5
)
649-155-00-1
272-775-5
68911-58-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet sur petroleum flashkammer-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra flashkammeret fra enheden, der behandler sur petroleum med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består primært af hydrogen og methan med forskellige små mængder af nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
5
)
649-156-00-7
272-776-0
68911-59-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), destillat unifiner afsvovlingsstripper aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding strippet fra væskeproduktet fra unifiner afsvovlingsprocessen. Den består af hydrogensulfid, methan, ethan og propan)
649-157-00-2
272-873-8
68919-01-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker fraktioneringsaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af topfraktionsproduktet fra den fluidiserede katalytiske krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-158-00-8
272-874-3
68919-02-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker skrubning, sekundære absorberaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved at skrubbe topfraktionsgassen fra den fluidiserede, katalytiske krakker. Den består af hydrogen, nitrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-159-00-3
272-875-9
68919-03-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tungt destillat, hydrogenbehandlerafsvovler stripper aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding strippet fra væskeproduktet fra det tunge destillat fra hydrogenbehandlerafsvovlingsprocessen. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-160-00-9
272-876-4
68919-04-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), platformerstabilizer aftræks-, fraktionering af lette produkter; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktioneringen af de lette produkter fra platinreaktorerne fra platformerenheden. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-161-00-4
272-880-6
68919-07-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), preflash-tårn aftræks-, rådestillation; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet fra det første tårn brugt ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af nitrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-162-00-X
272-881-1
68919-08-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tjærestripperaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktioneringen af reduceret råolie. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-163-00-5
272-884-8
68919-11-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), unifiner stripperaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En blanding af hydrogen og methan opnået ved fraktioneringen af produkterne fra unifinerenheden)
649-164-00-0
272-885-3
68919-12-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk hydroafsvovlet naphthaseparator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovlingen af naphtha. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-165-00-6
273-173-5
68952-79-4
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), straight-run naphtha hydroafsvovler-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved hydroafsvovlingen af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-166-00-1
273-174-0
68952-80-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), sponge absorber aftræks-, fluidiserede katalytisk krakker og gasolie afsvovler topfraktionsfraktionering; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktionering af produkterne fra den flydende katalytiske krakker og gasolieafsvovler. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-167-00-7
273-269-7
68955-33-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), rådestillation og katalytisk krakning; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved rå destillation og katalytiske krakningsprocesser. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, nitrogen, carbonmonoxid og paraffin- og olefincarbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-168-00-2
273-563-5
68989-88-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie diethanolaminskrubberaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved afsvovling af gasolier med diethanolamin. Den består overvejende af hydrogensulfid, hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-169-00-8
295-397-2
92045-15-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie, hydroafsvovlingsudløbs-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved separation af væskefasen fra udløbet fra hydrogeneringsreaktionen. Den består overvejende af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-170-00-3
295-398-8
92045-16-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gasoliehydroafsvovlingudblæsnings-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af gasser opnået fra reformeren og fra udblæsningerne fra hydrogeneringsreaktoren. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-171-00-9
295-399-3
92045-17-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenatorudløb-flashkammer- aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af gasser opnået fra flashen fra udløbene efter hydrogeneringsreaktionen. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-172-00-4
295-400-7
92045-18-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), naphthadampkrakning højtryksrest-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået som en blanding af de ikke-kondenserbare dele af produktet fra en naphthadampkrakningsproces så vel som restgasser opnået under bearbejdningen af efterfølgende produkter. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
, hvilke kan være blandet med naturgas)
649-173-00-X
295-401-2
92045-19-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), restvisbreakingaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra viskositetsreduktion af rester i en ovn. Den består overvejende af hydrogensulfid og paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-174-00-5
295-402-8
92045-20-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
3-4
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra krakningen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
4
, overvejende propan og propylen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 51 °C til – 1 °C)
649-177-00-1
268-629-5
68131-75-9
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket destillat- og katalytisk krakket naphtha fraktioneringsabsorber-; kulbrintegasser
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkterne fra katalytisk krakkede destillater og katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-178-00-7
269-617-2
68307-98-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk polymeriseringsnaphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra fraktioneringsstabiliseringsprodukterne fra polymerisering af naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-179-00-2
269-618-8
68307-99-3
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisering af katalytisk reformeret naphtha, og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-180-00-8
269-619-3
68308-00-9
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), krakket destillat hydrogenbehandler-stripper-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle termisk krakkede destillater med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-181-00-3
269-620-9
68308-01-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), straight-run destillat hydroafsvovler-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af straight-run destillater og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-182-00-9
269-630-3
68308-10-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk gasoliekrakningsabsorber-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkter fra den katalytiske krakning af gasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-183-00-4
269-623-5
68308-03-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), gas-genudvindingsanlægs-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkter fra diverse carbonhydridstrømme. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-184-00-X
269-624-0
68308-04-3
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), gas-genudvindingsanlæg deethanizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkter fra diverse carbonhydridstrømme. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-185-00-5
269-625-6
68308-05-4
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet destillat- og hydroafsvovlet naphtha fraktioneringskolonne-, syrefri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af hydroafsvovlet naphtha og destillatcarbonhydridstrømme og behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-186-00-0
269-626-1
68308-06-5
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet vakuumgasolie stripper-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stripningsstabilisering af katalytisk hydroafsvovlet vakuumgasolie og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-187-00-6
269-627-7
68308-07-6
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), let straight-run naphtha stabilizer-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisering af straight-run naphtha og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-188-00-1
269-629-8
68308-09-8
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), propan- og propylenalkyleringsføde forarbejdningsdeethanizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkterne fra reaktionen mellem propan og propylen. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-189-00-7
269-631-9
68308-11-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), vakuumgasolie hydroafsvovler-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af vakuumgasolie og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-190-00-2
269-632-4
68308-12-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra den katalytiske krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 48 °C til 32 °C)
649-191-00-8
270-071-2
68409-99-4
H, K
Alkaner, C
1-2
-; kulbrintegasser
649-193-00-9
270-651-5
68475-57-0
H, K
Alkaner, C
2-3
-; kulbrintegasser
649-194-00-4
270-652-0
68475-58-1
H, K
Alkaner, C
3-4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-195-00-X
270-653-6
68475-59-2
H, K
Alkaner, C
4-5
-; kulbrintegasser
649-196-00-5
270-654-1
68475-60-5
H, K
Brændselsgasser; kulbrintegasser
(En blanding af lette gasser. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og/eller lavmolekylære carbonhydrider)
649-197-00-0
270-667-2
68476-26-6
H, K
Brændselsgasser, råoliedestillater; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af lette gasser fremstillet ved destillation af råolie ved katalytisk reformering af naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 217 °C til – 12 °C)
649-198-00-6
270-670-9
68476-29-9
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
3-4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-199-00-1
270-681-9
68476-40-4
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
4-5
-; kulbrintegasser
649-200-00-5
270-682-4
68476-42-6
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
2-4
-, C
3
-rige; kulbrintegasser
649-201-00-0
270-689-2
68476-49-3
H, K
Råoliegasser, fortættede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 40 °C til 80 °C)
649-202-00-6
270-704-2
68476-85-7
H, K, S
Råoliegasser, fortættede sweetenede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en fortættet råoliegasblanding en sweetening-process for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 40 °C til 80 °C)
649-203-00-1
270-705-8
68476-86-8
H, K, S
Gasser (råolie), C
3-4
-, isobutanrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende butan og isobutan. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
4
, overvejende isobutan)
649-204-00-7
270-724-1
68477-33-8
H, K
Destillater (råolie), C
3-6
-, piperylenrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af mættede og umættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende piperylener)
649-205-00-2
270-726-2
68477-35-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), butansplitter- opfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af butanstrømmen. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-206-00-8
270-750-3
68477-69-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
2-3
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk fraktioneringsproces. Den indeholder overvejende ethan, ethylen, propan og propylen)
649-207-00-3
270-751-9
68477-70-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket gasolie depropanizer-bundfraktioner, C
4
-rige syrefri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakket gasoliecarbonhydridstrøm og behandlet for at fjerne hydrogensulfid og andre sure komponenter. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
4
)
649-208-00-9
270-752-4
68477-71-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha debutanizer-bundfraktioner, C
3-5
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabilisering af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-209-00-4
270-754-5
68477-72-5
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), isomeriseret naphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider udvundet fra produkter fra fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af isomeriseret naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-210-00-X
269-628-2
68308-08-7
H, K
Erionit
650-012-00-0
12510-42-8
Asbest
650-013-00-6
12001-29-5
12001-28-4
132207-32-0
12172-73-5
77536-66-4
77536-68-6
77536-67-5
Tillæg 2
Punkt 28 — Kræftfremkaldende stoffer: kategori 2
Stoffer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
CAS-nummer
Noter
Beryllium
004-001-00-7
231-150-7
7440-41-7
Berylliumforbindelser med undtagelse af berylliumaluminiumsilicater
004-002-00-2
Berylliumoxid
004-003-00-8
215-133-1
1304-56-9
E
Sulfallat (ISO); 2-chlorallyldiethyldithiocarbamat
006-038-00-4
202-388-9
95-06-7
Dimethylcarbamoylchlorid
006-041-00-0
201-208-6
79-44-7
Diazomethan
006-068-00-8
206-382-7
334-88-3
Hydrazin
007-008-00-3
206-114-9
302-01-2
E
N,N-dimethylhydrazin
007-012-00-5
200-316-0
57-14-7
1,2-dimethylhydrazin
007-013-00-0
540-73-8
E
Salte af hydrazin
007-014-00-6
Isobutylnitrit
007-017-00-2
208-819-7
542-56-3
E
Hydrazobenzen; 1,2-diphenylhydrazin
007-021-00-4
204-563-5
122-66-7
Hydrazinbis(3-carboxy-4-hydroxybenzensulfonat)
007-022-00-X
405-030-1
Hexamethylphosphortriamid
015-106-00-2
211-653-8
680-31-9
Dimethylsulfat
016-023-00-4
201-058-1
77-78-1
E
Diethylsulfat
016-027-00-6
200-589-6
64-67-5
1,3-propansulton
016-032-00-3
214-317-9
1120-71-4
Dimethylsulfamoylchlorid
016-033-00-9
236-412-4
13360-57-1
Kaliumdichromat
024-002-00-6
231-906-6
7778-50-9
E
Ammoniumdichromat
024-003-00-1
232-143-1
7789-09-5
E
Natriumdichromat
024-004-00-7
234-190-3
10588-01-9
E
Natriumdichromat, dihydrat
024-004-01-4
234-190-3
7789-12-0
E
Chromyldichlorid
024-005-00-2
239-056-8
14977-61-8
Kaliumchromat
024-006-00-8
232-140-5
7789-00-6
Calciumchromat
024-008-00-9
237-366-8
13765-19-0
Strontiumchromat
024-009-00-4
232-142-6
7789-06-2
Chrom(III)chromat; chromichromat; chrom(III)salt af Chrom (IV)syre
024-010-00-X
246-356-2
24613-89-6
Chrom (VI) forbindelser, med undtagelse af bariumchromat samt sådanne nævnt andetsteds i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
024-017-00-8
—
—
Natriumchromat
024-018-00-3
231-889-5
7775-11-3
E
Cobaltdichlorid
027-004-00-5
231-589-4
7646-79-9
E
Cobaltsulfat
027-005-00-0
233-334-2
10124-43-3
E
Kaliumbromat
035-003-00-6
231-829-8
7758-01-2
Cadmiumoxid
048-002-00-0
215-146-2
1306-19-0
E
Cadmiumfluorid
048-006-00-2
232-222-0
7790-79-6
E
Cadmiumchlorid
048-008-00-3
233-296-7
10108-64-2
E
Cadmiumsulfat
048-009-00-9
233-331-6
10124-36-4
E
Cadmiumsulfid
048-010-00-4
215-147-8
1306-23-6
E
Cadmium (pyroforisk)
048-011-00-X
231-152-8
7440-43-9
E
Isopren (stabiliseret)
2-methyl-1,3-butadien
601-014-00-5
201-143-3
78-79-5
D
Benzo[a]pyren; benzo[d,e,f]chrysen
601-032-00-3
200-028-5
50-32-8
Benzo[a]anthracen
601-033-00-9
200-280-6
56-55-3
Benzo[b]fluoranthen; benzo[e]acephenanthrylen
601-034-00-4
205-911-9
205-99-2
Benzo[j]fluoranthen
601-035-00-X
205-910-3
205-82-3
Benzo[k]fluoranthen
601-036-00-5
205-916-6
207-08-9
Dibenzo[a,h]anthracen
601-041-00-2
200-181-8
53-70-3
Chrysen
601-048-00-0
205-923-4
218-01-9
Benzo[e]pyren
601-049-00-6
205-892-7
192-97-2
1,2-dibromethan; ethylendibromid
602-010-00-6
203-444-5
106-93-4
E
1,2-dichlorethan; ethylendichlorid
602-012-00-7
203-458-1
107-06-2
1,2-dibrom-3-chlorpropan
602-021-00-6
202-479-3
96-12-8
Bromethylen; vinylbromid
602-024-00-2
209-800-6
593-60-2
Trichlorethylen; trichlorethen
602-027-00-9
201-167-4
79-01-6
Chloropren
2-chlor-1,3-butadien
602-036-00-8
204-818-0
126-99-8
D, E
α-Chlortoluen; benzylchlorid
602-037-00-3
202-853-6
100-44-7
E
α,α,α-trichlortoluen; trichlormethylbenzen
602-038-00-9
202-634-5
98-07-7
1,2,3-trichlorpropan
602-062-00-X
202-486-1
96-18-4
D
1,3-dichlor-2-propanol
602-064-00-0
202-491-9
96-23-1
Hexachlorbenzen
602-065-00-6
204-273-9
118-74-1
1,4-dichlorbut-2-en
602-073-00-X
212-121-8
764-41-0
E
2,3-dibrompropan-1-ol; 2,3-dibromo-1-propanol
602-088-00-1
202-480-9
96-13-9
E
α,α,α,4-tetrachlortoluen
p-chlorbenzotrichlorid
602-093-00-9
226-009-1
5216-25-1
E
Ethylenoxid; oxiran
603-023-00-X
200-849-9
75-21-8
1-chlor-2,3-epoxypropan; epichlorhydrin
603-026-00-6
203-439-8
106-89-8
Propylenoxid; 1,2-epoxypropan; methyloxiran
603-055-00-4
200-879-2
75-56-9
E
2,2'-Bioxiran; 1,2:3,4-diepoxybutan
603-060-00-1
215-979-1
1464-53-5
2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol; glycidol
603-063-00-8
209-128-3
556-52-5
E
Phenylglycidylether; 2,3-epoxypropyl-phenyl-ether; 1,2-epoxy-3-phenoxypropan
603-067-00-X
204-557-2
122-60-1
E
Styrenoxid; (epoxyethyl)benzen; phenyloxiran
603-084-00-2
202-476-7
96-09-3
Furan
603-105-00-5
203-727-3
110-00-9
E
R2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol
603-143-00-2
404-660-4
57044-25-4
E
(R)-1-Chlor-2,3-epoxypropan
603-166-00-8
424-280-2
51594-55-9
4-amino-3-fluorphenol
604-028-00-X
402-230-0
399-95-1
5-allyl-1,3-benzodioxol; safrol
605-020-00-9
202-345-4
94-59-7
E
3-propanolid; 1,3-propiolacton
606-031-00-1
200-340-1
57-57-8
4,4′-bis(dimethylamino)benzophenon
Michlers keton
606-073-00-0
202-027-5
90-94-8
Urethan(INN); ethylcarbamat
607-149-00-6
200-123-1
51-79-6
Methylacrylamidomethoxyacetat (der indeholder ≥ 0,1  % acrylamid)
607-190-00-X
401-890-7
77402-03-0
Methylacrylamidoglycolat (der indeholder ≥ 0,1  % acrylamid)
607-210-00-7
403-230-3
77402-05-2
Oxiranmethanol, 4-methylbenzen-sulfonat, (S)-
607-411-00-X
417-210-7
70987-78-9
Acrylonitril
608-003-00-4
203-466-5
107-13-1
D, E
2-nitropropan
609-002-00-1
201-209-1
79-46-9
2,4-Dinitrotoluen [1]; dinitrotoluen [2]; dinitrotoluen, teknisk
609-007-00-9
204-450-0 [1]
246-836-1 [2]
121-14-2 [1]
25321-14-6 [2]
E
5-nitroacenaphthen
609-037-00-2
210-025-0
602-87-9
2-nitronaphtalen
609-038-00-8
209-474-5
581-89-5
4-nitrobiphenyl
609-039-00-3
202-204-7
92-93-3
Nitrofen (ISO); 2,4-dichlorphenyl-4-nitrophenylether
609-040-00-9
217-406-0
1836-75-5
2-Nitroanisol
609-047-00-7
202-052-1
91-23-6
2,6-Dinitrotoluen
609-049-00-8
210-106-0
606-20-2
E
2,3-Dinitrotoluen
609-050-00-3
210-013-5
602-01-7
E
3,4-Dinitrotoluen
609-051-00-9
210-222-1
610-39-9
E
3,5-Dinitrotoluen
609-052-00-4
210-566-2
618-85-9
E
Hydrazin-tri-nitromethan
609-053-00-X
414-850-9
—
2,5-Dinitrotoluen
609-055-00-0
210-581-4
619-15-8
E
2-nitrotoluen
609-065-00-5
201-853-3
88-72-2
E
Azobenzen
611-001-00-6
203-102-5
103-33-3
E
(Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methylacetat; (methylazoxymethyl)acetat
611-004-00-2
209-765-7
592-62-1
Dinatrium-{5-[(4′-((2,6-dihydroxy-3-((2-hydroxy-5-sulfophenyl)azo)phenyl)azo)(1,1′-biphenyl)-4-yl)azo]salicylato(4-)}cuprat(2-)
611-005-00-8
240-221-1
16071-86-6
4-o-tolylazo-o-toluidin; 4-amino-2′,3-dimethylazobenzen; fast garnet GBC base; AAT
611-006-00-3
202-591-2
97-56-3
4-aminoazobenzen
611-008-00-4
200-453-6
60-09-3
Benzidinbaserede azofarvestoffer; 4,4'-diarylazobiphenyl farvestoffer, undtagen sådanne nævnt andetsteds i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
611-024-00-1
—
—
Dinatrium 4-amino 3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl) azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)- naphthalen-2, 7-disulfonat; C.I. Direct Black 38
611-025-00-7
217-710-3
1937-37-7
Tetranatrium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′diylbis (azo)] bis [5-amino-4-hydroxynaphtahalenen-2,7-disulfonat]; C.I. Direct Blue 6
611-026-00-2
220-012-1
2602-46-2
Dinatrium-3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′diylbis (azo)]bis[4-aminonaphthalene-1-sulfonat); C.I. Direct Red 28
611-027-00-8
209-358-4
573-58-0
o-Dianisidin baserede azofarvestoffer; 4,4'-diarylazo-3,3'-dimethoxybiphenyl farvestoffer, undtagen sådanne nævnt andetsteds i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
611-029-00-9
—
—
o-Toluidin baserede azofarvestoffer; 4,4'-diarylazo-3,3'-dimethylbiphenyl farvestoffer, undtagen sådanne nævnt andetsteds i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF
611-030-00-4
—
—
1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinon; C.1. Disperse blue 1
611-032-00-5
219-603-7
2475-45-8
6-Hydroxy-1-(3-isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitril
611-057-00-1
400-340-3
85136-74-9
(6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazin-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)-ammonium] format
611-058-00-7
402-060-7
108225-03-2
Trinatrium-[4'-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4''-(6-benzoylamino-3-sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)biphenyl-1,3',3'',1'''-tetraolato-O, O', O'', O''']kobber(II)
611-063-00-4
413-590-3
164058-22-4
(Methylenbis(4,1-phenylenazo(1-(3-(dimethylamino)propyl)-1,2-dihydro-6-hydroxy-4-methyl-2-oxopyridin-5,3-diyl)))-1,1′-dipyridiniumdichloriddihydrochlorid
611-099-00-0
401-500-5
—
Phenylhydrazin [1]
612-023-00-9
202-873-5 [1]
100-63-0 [1]
E
Phenylhydraziniumchlorid [2]
200-444-7 [2]
59-88-1 [2]
Phenylhydrazin-hydrochlorid [3]
248-259-0 [3]
27140-08-5 [3]
Phenylhydraziniumsulfat (2:1) [4]
257-622-2 [4]
52033-74-6 [4]
2-methoxyanilin; ortho-anisidin
612-035-00-4
201-963-1
90-04-0
E
3,3′-dimethoxybenzidin; o-dianisidin
612-036-00-X
204-355-4
119-90-4
Salte af 3,3′-dimethoxybenzidin; salte af o-dianisidin
612-037-00-5
3,3′-dimethylbenzidin; o-tolidin
612-041-00-7
204-358-0
119-93-7
4,4′-diaminodiphenylmethan; 4,4′-methylendianilin
612-051-00-1
202-974-4
101-77-9
E
3,3′-dichlorbenzidin; 3,3′-dichlorbiphenyl-4,4′-ylendiamin
612-068-00-4
202-109-0
91-94-1
Salte af 3,3′-dichlorbenzidin; salte af 3,3′-dichlorbiphenyl-4,4′-ylendiamin
612-069-00-X
210-323-0[1]
265-293-1[2]
277-822-3[3]
612-83-9[1]
64969-34-2[2]
74332-73-3[3]
Dimethylnitrosamin; N-nitrosodimethylamin
612-077-00-3
200-549-8
62-75-9
E
2,2′-dichlor-4,4′-methylendianilin;
4,4′-methylenbis(2-chloranilin)
612-078-00-9
202-918-9
101-14-4
Salte af 2,2′-dichlor-4,4′-methylendianilin; salte af 4,4′-methylenbis(2-chloranilin)
612-079-00-4
Salte af 3,3′-dimethylbenzidin
612-081-00-5
210-322-5[1]
265-294-7[2]
277-985-0[3]
612-82-8[1]
64969-36-4[2]
74753-18-7[3]
1-methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidin
612-083-00-6
200-730-1
70-25-7
4,4′-methylendi-o-toluidin
612-085-00-7
212-658-8
838-88-0
2,2′-(nitrosoimino)bisethanol
612-090-00-4
214-237-4
1116-54-7
o-Toluidin
612-091-00-X
202-429-0
95-53-4
Nitrosodipropylamin
612-098-00-8
210-698-0
621-64-7
4-methyl-m-phenylendiamin
612-099-00-3
202-453-1
95-80-7
Toluen-2,4-diammoniumsulfat
612-126-00-9
265-697-8
65321-67-7
4-chloranilin
612-137-00-9
203-401-0
106-47-8
Diaminotoluen, teknisk produkt — blanding af [2] og [3]
methyl-phenylendiamin [1]
4-methyl-m-phenylendiamin [2]
2-methyl-m-phenylendiamin [3]
612-151-00-5
246-910-3[1]
202-453-1 [2]
212-513-9 [3]
25376-45-8 [1]
95-80-7 [2]
823-40-5 [3]
E
4-chlor-o-toluidin [1]
4-chlor-o-toluidiniumchlorid [2]
612-196-00-0
202-441-6 [1]
221-627-8 [2]
95-69-2 [1]
3165-93-3 [2]
E
2,4,5-trimethylanilin [1]
2,4,5-trimethylaniliniumchlorid [2]
612-197-00-6
205-282-0 [1]-[2]
137-17-7 [1]
21436-97-5 [2]
E
4,4′-thiodianilin [1], salte heraf
612-198-00-1
205-370-9 [1]
139-65-1 [1]
E
4,4′-oxydianilin [1], salte heraf
p-aminophenylether [1]
612-199-00-7
202-977-0 [1]
101-80-4 [1]
E
2,4-diaminoanisol [1]
4-methoxy-m-phenylendiamin
2,4-diaminoanisolsulfat [2]
612-200-00-0
210-406-1 [1]
254-323-9 [2]
615-05-4 [1]
39156-41-7 [2]
N,N,N′,N′-tetramethyl-4,4′-methylendianilin
612-201-00-6
202-959-2
101-61-1
C.I. Basic Violet 3 med ≥ 0,1  % af Michlers keton (EF-nr. 202-027-5)
612-205-00-8
208-953-6
548-62-9
E
6-methoxy-m-toluidin
p-cresidin
612-209-00-X
204-419-1
120-71-8
E
Ethylenimin; aziridin
613-001-00-1
205-793-9
151-56-4
2-methylaziridin; propylenimin
613-033-00-6
200-878-7
75-55-8
E
Captafol (ISO); 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-N-(1,1,2,2-tetrachlorethylthio)phthalimid
613-046-00-7
219-363-3
2425-06-1
Carbadox (INN); methyl-3-(quinoxalin-2-ylmethylen)carbazat-1,4-dioxid; 2-(methoxycarbonylhydrazonomethyl)quinoxalin-1,4-dioxid
613-050-00-9
229-879-0
6804-07-5
Blanding af: 1,3,5-tris(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-2,4,6-trion
Blanding af oligomerer af 3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1-poly[3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-2,4,6-trioxo-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-1-yl]-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-2,4,6-trion
613-199-00-X
421-550-1
—
Acrylamid
616-003-00-0
201-173-7
79-06-1
Thioacetamid
616-026-00-6
200-541-4
62-55-5
Blanding af: N-[3-hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylamino-methoxy)-propoxymethyl]-2-methyl-acrylamid; N-[2,3-bis-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamid; methacrylamid; 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylamino-methoxy-methyl)-acrylamid; N-(2,3-dihydroxy-propoxymethyl)-2-methyl-acrylamid
616-057-00-5
412-790-8
—
Destilar (stenkulstjære), benzenfraktion; letolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af stenkulstjære. Den består af carbonhydrider, primært C
4
 til C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 80 °C til 160 °C)
648-001-00-0
283-482-7
84650-02-2
Tjæreolier, brunkuls-; letolie
(Destillatet fra brunkulstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 80 °C til 250 °C. Sammensat primært af aliphatiske og aromatiske carbonhydrider og monobasiske phenoler)
648-002-00-6
302-674-4
94114-40-6
J
Benzenforløb (kul); redestilleret letolie, lavtkogende
(Destillat fra koksovnsletolie med et omtrentligt destillationsinterval under 100 °C. Sammensat primært af aliphatiske C
4
 til C
6
 carbonhydrider)
648-003-00-1
266-023-5
65996-88-5
J
Destillater (stenkulstjære), benzenfraktion, benzen-, toluen- og xylenrige; redestilleret letolie, lavtkogende
(En rest fra destillationen af rå benzen til fjernelse af de første benzendestillationsprodukter. Sammensat primært af benzen, toluen og xylen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 75 °C til 200 °C)
648-004-00-7
309-984-9
101896-26-8
J
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
6-10
-, C
8
-rige; redestilleret letolie, lavtkogende
648-005-00-2
292-697-5
90989-41-6
J
Mineralsk terpentin (kul), let; redestilleret letolie, lavtkogende
648-006-00-8
287-498-5
85536-17-0
J
Solventnaphtha (kul), xylen-styrenfraktion; redestilleret letolie, mellemdestillat
648-007-00-3
287-502-5
85536-20-5
J
Mineralsk terpentin (kul), coumaron-styrenholdigt; redestilleret letolie, mellemdestillat
648-008-00-9
287-500-4
85536-19-2
J
Naphtha (kul), destillationsrester; redestilleret letolie, højtkogende
(Resten tilbageblevet ved destillation af genvundet naphtha. Sammensat primært af naphthalen og kondensationsprodukter af inden og styren)
648-009-00-4
292-636-2
90641-12-6
J
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
8
-; redestilleret letolie, højtkogende
648-010-00-X
292-694-9
90989-38-1
J
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
8-9
-; biprodukter fra carbonhydridharpikspolymerisation; redestilleret letolie, højtkogende
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved afdampning af solvent, under vakuum, fra polymeriseret carbonhydridharpiks. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider; overvejende C
8
 til og med C
9
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 120 °C til 215 °C)
648-012-00-0
295-281-1
91995-20-9
J
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
9-12
-; benzendestillation; redestilleret letolie, højtkogende
648-013-00-6
295-551-9
92062-36-7
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), alkalisk benzenfraktion, syreekstrakt; syrefri letolie, lavtkogende
(Redestillatet fra destillatet, befriet for tjæresyrer og tjærebaser, fra højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 160 °C. Det består overvejende af benzen, toluen og xylener)
648-014-00-1
295-323-9
91995-61-8
J
Ekstraktionsrester (stenkulstjære), benzolfraktion alkaliske, syreekstrakt; syrefri letolie, lavtkogende
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved redestillationen af destillatet af højtemperatursstenkulstjære (tjæresyre- og tjærebasefri). Den består overvejende af usubstituerede og substituerede monocycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider kogende i området 85 °C-195 °C)
648-015-00-7
309-868-8
101316-63-6
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), benzenfraktion, syre-; syrefri letolie, lavtkogende
(Et syreslamsbiprodukt fra svovlsyreraffineringen af rå højtemperaturskul. Sammensat primært af svovlsyre og organiske forbindelser)
648-016-00-2
298-725-2
93821-38-6
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), letolie alkaliske, destillationstopfraktioner; syrefri letolie, lavtkogende
(Den første fraktion fra destillation af aromatiske carbonhydrider, courmaron-, naphthalen- og indenrige præfraktionskolonnebundfraktioner eller vasket carbololie, kogende væsentligt under 145 °C. Sammensat primært af C
7
- og C
8
- aliphatisk og aromatiske carbonhydrider)
648-017-00-8
292-625-2
90641-02-4
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), letolie-alkaliske, syreekstrakt, indenfraktion; syrefri letolie, mellemdestillat
648-018-00-3
309-867-2
101316-62-5
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), letolie alkaliske, indennaphthafraktion; syrefri letolie, højtkogende
(Destillatet fra aromatiske carbonhydrider, coumaron-, naphthalen- og indenrige præfraktioneringskolonnebundfraktioner eller vasket carbololie med kogeinterval omtrent fra 155 °C til 180 °C. Sammensat primært af inden, indan og trimethylbenzener)
648-019-00-9
292-626-8
90641-03-5
J
Solventnaphtha (kul); syrefri letolie, højtkogende
(Destillat, fra enten højtemperatursstenkulstjære, koksovnsletolie eller alkalisk ekstraktionsrest af stenkulstjæreolie, med et omtrentligt destillationsinterval fra 130 °C til 210 °C. Sammensat primært af inden og andre polycycliske ringsystemer indeholdende en enkelt aromatisk ring. Kan indeholde phenolforbindelser og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-020-00-4
266-013-0
65996-79-4
J
Destillater (stenkulstjære), letoiler, neutral fraktion; syrefri letolie, højtkogende
(Et destillat fra den fraktionerede destillation af højtemperatursstenkulstjære. Sammensat primært af alkylsubstituerede, monocycliske, aromatisk carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 135 °C til 210 °C. Kan også indeholde umættede carbonhydrider såsom inden og coumaron)
648-021-00-X
309-971-8
101794-90-5
J
Destillater (stenkulstjære), lette olier, syreekstrakter; syrefri letolie, højtkogende
(Denne olie er en sammensat blanding af aromatiske carbonhydrider, primært inden, naphthalen, coumaron, phenol og o-, m- og p-cresol, med kogeinterval fra 140 °C til 215 °C)
648-022-00-5
292-609-5
90640-87-2
J
Destillater (stenkulstjære), lette olier, karbololie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af stenkulstjære. Den består af aromater og andre carbonhydrider, phenolforbindelser og aromatiske nitrogenforbindelser og med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 210 °C)
648-023-00-0
283-483-2
84650-03-3
J
Tjæreolier, stenkuls-; karbololie
(Destillat fra højtemperatursstenkulstjære med et omtrentligt destillationsinterval fra 130 °C til 250 °C. Sammensat primært af naphthalen, alkylnaphthalener, phenolforbindelser og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-024-00-6
266-016-7
65996-82-9
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), letolie alkaliske, syreekstrakt; syrefri karbololie
(Olien fremkommet ved syrevask, af alkalivasket carbololie, for at fjerne mindre mængder af basiske forbindelser (tjærebaser). Sammensat primært af inden, indan og alkylbenzener)
648-026-00-7
292-624-7
90641-01-3
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), tjæreolie alkaliske; syrefri karbololie
(Rest opnået fra stenkulstjæreolie ved en alkalisk vask, såsom vandig natriumhydroxid, efter fjernelsen af råstenkulstjæresyrer. Sammensat primært af naphthalener og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-027-00-2
266-021-4
65996-87-4
J
Ekstraktionsolier (stenkul), letolier; syreekstrakt
(Det vandige ekstrakt fremstillet ved sur vask af alkalivasket carbololie. Sammensat primært af syresalte af forskellige aromatiske nitrogenbaser, inklusive pyridin, quinolin og deres alkylderivater)
648-028-00-8
292-622-6
90640-99-6
J
Pyridin, alkylderivater; råtjærebaser
(Den sammensatte blanding af polyalkylerede pyridiner opnået ved stenkulstjæredestillation eller som højtkogende destillater, omtrent højere end 150 °C, fra reaktion mellem ammoniak og acetaldehyd, formaldehyd eller paraformaldehyd)
648-029-00-3
269-929-9
68391-11-7
J
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, picolinfraktion; basedestillater
(Pyridinbaser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 125 °C til 160 °C, opnået ved destillation af et neutraliseret syreekstrakt fra den baseholdige tjærefraktion, opnået ved destillationen af bituminøs stenkulstjære. Sammensat hovedsageligt af lutidiner og picoliner)
648-030-00-9
295-548-2
92062-33-4
J
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, lutidinfraktion; basedestillater
648-031-00-4
293-766-2
91082-52-9
J
Ekstraktionsolier (kul), tjærebase-, collidinfraktion; basedestillater
(Ekstraktet fremstillet ved den sure ekstraktion af baser fra aromatiske olier fra rå kultjære, neutralisation, og destillation af baserne. Sammensat primært af collidiner, anilin, toluidiner, lutidiner og xylidiner)
648-032-00-X
273-077-3
68937-63-3
J
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, collidinfraktion; basedestillater
(Destillationsfraktionen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 181 °C til 186 °C, fra råbaserne, opnået fra den neutraliserede, syreekstraherede, baseholdige tjærefraktion, opnået ved destillationen af bituminøs stenkulstjære. Den indeholder hovedsageligt anilin og collidiner)
648-033-00-5
295-543-5
92062-28-7
J
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, anilinfraktion; basedestillater
(Destillationsfraktionen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 180 °C til 200 °C, fra råbaser opnået ved at afphenolere og afbase den carbolerede olie fra destillationen af stenkulstjære. Den indeholder hovedsageligt anilin, collidiner, lutidiner og toluidiner)
648-034-00-0
295-541-4
92062-27-6
J
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, toluidinfraktion; basedestillater
648-035-00-6
293-767-8
91082-53-0
J
Destillater (råolie), alken-alkyn-fabrikations-pyrolyseolie, blandet med højtemperatursstenkulstjære, indenfraktion; redestillater
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et redestillat fra den fraktionerede destillation af højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul, og restolier, der er opnået fra den pyrolytiske fremstilling af alkener og alkyner ud fra råolieprodukter eller naturgas. Den består overvejende af inden, og har kogeinterval omtrent fra 160 °C til 190 °C)
648-036-00-1
295-292-1
91995-31-2
J
Destillater (kul), stenkulstjære-restpyrolyseolier, naphthalenolier; redestillater
(Redestillatet, opnået fra den fraktionerede destillation af højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul og pyrolyserestolier, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 190 °C til 270 °C. Sammensamt primært af substituerede bicycliske aromater)
648-037-00-7
295-295-8
91995-35-6
J
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), stenkulstjære og restpyrolyseolier, naphthalenolie, restdestillater; redestillater
(Redestillatet fra den fraktionerede destillation af afphenoleret og afbaset methylnaphthalenolie opnået fra højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul og restpyrolyseolier, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 220 °C til 230 °C. Det består overvejende af usubstituerede og substituerede, bicycliske, aromatiske, carbonhydrider)
648-038-00-2
295-329-1
91995-66-3
J
Ekstraktionsolier (stenkul), stenkulstjære rest-pyrolyseolier, naphthalenolier; redestillater
(En neutral olie opnået ved fjernelse af base og phenol fra olien opnået ved destillationen af højtemperaturstjære og pyrolyserestolier, med kogeinterval fra 225 °C til 255 °C. Sammensat primært af substituerede, toleddede, aromatiske carbonhydrider)
648-039-00-8
310-170-0
122070-79-5
J
Ekstraktionsolier (stenkul), stenkulstjære rest-pyrolyseolier, naphthalenolie, destillationsrester; redestillater
(Rest fra destillationen af methylnaphthalenolie (fra bituminøs stenkulstjære og pyrolyserestolier), der er befriet for phenol og base, med et kogeinterval fra 240 °C til 260 °C. Sammensat primært af substituerede toleddede, aromatiske og heterocycliske carbonhydrider)
648-040-00-3
310-171-6
122070-80-8
J
Absorptionsolier, bicycliske aromater og heterocyclisk carbonhydridfraktion; redestilleret vaskeolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et redestillat fra destillationen af vaskeolie. Den består overvejende af 2-ringede aromatiske og heterocycliske carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval fra 260 °C til 290 °C)
648-041-00-9
309-851-5
101316-45-4
M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), øvre, fluorenrige; redestilleret vaskeolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved krystallisationen af tjæreolie. Den består af aromatiske og polycycliske carbonhydrider, primært fluoren og noget acenaphthen)
648-042-00-4
284-900-0
84989-11-7
M
Creosotolie, acenaphthenfraktion, acenaphthenfri; redestilleret vaskeolie
(Den tiloversblevne olie efter fjernelse, ved en krystallisationsproces, af acenaphthen fra acenaphthenolie fra stenkulstjære. Sammensat primært af naphthalen og alkylnaphthalener)
648-043-00-X
292-606-9
90640-85-0
H
Destillater (stenkulstjære), tunge olier; tung antracenolie
(Destillater, fra fraktioneret destillation af stenkulstjære fra bituminøse kul, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 240 °C til 400 °C. Sammensat primært af tri- og polycycliske, carbonhydrider og heterocycliske forbindelser)
648-044-00-5
292-607-4
90640-86-1
Antracenolie, syreekstrakt; basefri antracenolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, fra den basebefriede fraktion opnået fra destillationen af stenkulstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 325 °C til 365 °C. Den indeholder overvejende anthracen og phenanthren og deres alkylderivater)
648-046-00-6
295-274-3
91995-14-1
M
Destillater (stenkulstjære); tung antracenolie
(Destillatet fra stenkulstjære med et omtrentligt destillationsinterval fra 100 °C til 450 °C. Sammensat primært af aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af to- til firleddede kondenserede ringe, phenolforbindelser og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-047-00-1
266-027-7
65996-92-1
M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), beg-, tunge olier; tung antracenolie
(Destillatet fra destillationen af begen opnået fra bituminøs højtemperaturstjære. Sammensat primært af tri- og polycycliske aromatiske carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 300 °C til 470 °C. Produktet kan også indeholde heteroatomer)
648-048-00-7
295-312-9
91995-51-6
M
Destillater (kultjære) beg; tung antracenolie
(Olien opnået ved kondensering af dampene fra varmbehandlingen af beg. Sammensat primært af to- til firringede aromatiske forbindelser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til mere end 400 °C)
648-049-00-2
309-855-7
101316-49-8
M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), tunge olier, pyrenfraktion; redestilleret tung antracenolie
(Redestillatet, opnået fra fraktioneret destillation af begdestillat, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 350 °C til 400 °C. Består overvejende af tri- og polycycliske aromater og heterocycliske carbonhydrider)
648-050-00-8
295-304-5
91995-42-5
M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), beg-, pyrenfraktion; redestilleret tung antracenolie
(Redestillatet, opnået fra fraktioneret destillation af begdestillat, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 380 °C til 410 °C. Sammensat primært af tri- og polycycliske aromatiske carbonhydrider og heterocycliske forbindelser)
648-051-00-3
295-313-4
91995-52-7
M
Paraffinvokser (kul), brunkulhøjtemperaturstjære, carbonbehandlet; syre- og basefri kultjære
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af brunkul-forkulningstjære med aktivt kul for at fjerne sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
648-052-00-9
308-296-6
97926-76-6
M
Paraffinvokser (kul), brunkulhøjtemperaturstjære, lerbehandlet; syre- og basefri kultjære
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af brunkul-forkulningstjære med bentonit for at fjerne sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
648-053-00-4
308-297-1
97926-77-7
M
Beg; tjærebeg
648-054-00-X
263-072-4
61789-60-4
M
Beg, kultjære-, højtemperaturs-; tjærebeg
(Resten fra destillationen af højtemperatursstenkulstjære. Et sort, fast stof med et blødgøringspunkt omtrent fra 30 °C til 180 °C. Består primært af en sammensat blanding af aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af tre- eller flerleddede kondenserede ringe)
648-055-00-5
266-028-2
65996-93-2
Beg, kultjære, højtemperatur, varmebehandlet; tjærebeg
(Den varmebehandlede rest fra destillationen af højtemperatursstenkulstjære. Et sort, fast stof med et blødgøringspunkt omtrent fra 80 °C til 180 °C. Sammensat primært af en kompleks blanding af tre- eller flerleddede, kondenserede, aromatiske carbonhydrider)
648-056-00-0
310-162-7
121575-60-8
M
Beg, kultjære-, højtemperaturs, sekundær; redestilleret tjærebeg
(Resten opnået under destillationen af højtkogende fraktioner fra højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul og/eller begkoksolie, med et blødgøringspunkt fra 140 °C til 170 °C ifølge DIN 52025. Sammensat primært af tri- og polycycliske, aromatiske forbindelser, som også indeholder heteroatomer)
648-057-00-6
302-650-3
94114-13-3
M
Rester (stenkulstjære), begdestillations-; redestilleret tjærebeg
(Rest fra den fraktionerede destillation af begdestillat med kogeinterval omtrent fra 400 °C til 470 °C. Sammensat primært af polycycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider og heterocycliske forbindelser)
648-058-00-1
295-507-9
92061-94-4
M
Tjære, stenkuls-, højtemperatur, destillations- og oplageringsrester; kultjæresediment
(Koks- og askeholdige, faste rester, der adskilles ved destillation og termisk behandling af højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul i destillationsinstallationer og oplageringsbeholdere. Består overvejende af carbon, og indeholder små mængder af heteroforbindelser, såvel som askekomponenter)
648-059-00-7
295-535-1
92062-20-9
M
Tjære, stenkuls-, lagerrester; kultjæresediment
(Aflejringer, fjernet fra lagre af rå stenkulstjære. Består primært af stenkulstjære og kulholdigt, findelt stof)
648-060-00-2
293-764-1
91082-50-7
M
Tjære, stenkuls-, højtemperaturs-, rester; kultjæresediment
(Faste stoffer dannet under forkoksningen af bituminøse kul for at fremstille rå højtemperaturstjære. Sammensat primært af koks- og kulpartikler, højt aromatiserede forbindelser og mineralske stoffer)
648-061-00-8
309-726-5
100684-51-3
M
Tjære, stenkuls-, højtemperatur, højt indhold af faste stoffer; kultjæresediment
(Kondensationsproduktet opnået ved køling, omtrent til omgivende temperatur, af gassen udviklet ved højtemperaturstørdestillationen (højere end 700 °C) af kul. Består primært af en sammensat blanding af kondenserede aromatiske carbonhydrider med et højt faststof indhold af kul- og koks-lignende materialer)
648-062-00-3
273-615-7
68990-61-4
M
Affaldsstoffer, faste, kultjærebegsforkoksnings-; kultjæresediment
(Det samlede affald dannet ved forkoksningen af bituminøs kultjærebeg. Det består overvejende af carbon)
648-063-00-9
295-549-8
92062-34-5
M
Ekstraktrester (kul), brunkul; syre- og basefri kultjære
(Resten fra toluenekstraktion af tørret brunkul)
648-064-00-4
294-285-0
91697-23-3
M
Paraffinvokser (kul), brunkulshøjtemperaturstjære; syre- og basefri kultjære
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået fra brunkulsforkulningstjære ved solventkrystallisation (solventafoliering), ved svedning eller en adduktionsproces. Den består overvejende af ligekædede og forgrenede, mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
648-065-00-X
295-454-1
92045-71-1
M
Paraffinvokser (kul), brunkulshøjtemperaturstjære, hydrogenbehandlede; syre- og basefri kultjære
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået fra brunkulsforkulningstjære ved solventkrystallisation (solventafoliering), ved svedning eller en adduktionsproces, behandlet med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overejende af ligekædede og forgrenede, mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
648-066-00-5
295-455-7
92045-72-2
M
Paraffinvokser (kul), brunkulshøjtemperaturstjære, kiselsyrebehandlet; syre- og basefri kultjære
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af brunkul-forkulningstjære med kiselsyre for at fjerne sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af ligekædede og forgrenede mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende støre end C
12
)
648-067-00-0
308-298-7
97926-78-8
M
Tjære, stenkuls-, lavtemperatur, destillationsrester; kultjæreolie, mellemdestillat
(Rester fra fraktioneret destillation af lavtemperaturstenkulstjære for at fjerne olier, der koger i området op til omtrent 300 °C. Sammensat primært af aromatiske forbindelser)
648-068-00-6
309-887-1
101316-85-2
M
Beg, kultjære, lavtemperaur; tjærebeg
(Et sammensat sort, fast, eller halvfast stof opnået ved destillation af en lavtemperaturstenkulstjære. Det har et blødgøringspunkt mellem omtrent 40 °C og 180 °C. Sammensat primært af en kompleks blanding af carbonhydrider)
648-069-00-1
292-651-4
90669-57-1
M
Beg, kultjære, lavtemperatur, oxideret; tjærebeg, oxideret
(Produktet opnået ved at luftgennemblæse lavtemperaturkultjærebeg ved forhøjet temperatur. Det har et blødgøringspunkt mellem omtrent 70 °C og 180 °C. Sammensat primært af en kompleks blanding af carbonhydrider)
648-070-00-7
292-654-0
90669-59-3
M
Beg, kultjære-, lavtemperatur, varmebehandlet; tjærebeg, oxideret; tjærebeg, varmebehandlet
(Et sammensat sort, fast, stof opnået ved varmebehandling af lavtemperaturkultjærebeg. Det har et blødgøringspunkt mellem omtrent 50 °C og 140 °C. Sammensat primært af en kompleks blanding af aromatiske forbindelser)
648-071-00-2
292-653-5
90669-58-2
M
Destillater (kul og råolie), kondenserede aromat-; destillater
(Destillatet fra en blanding af stenkulstjære og aromatiske råoliestrømme med destillationsområde omtrent fra 220 °C til 450 °C. Sammensat primært af aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 3- til 4-leddede kondenserede ringe)
648-072-00-8
269-159-3
68188-48-7
M
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
20-28
-, polycycliske, blandet kultjærebeg, polyethylen og polypropylen, pyrolyseafledte; pyrolyseprodukter
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved pyrolyse af blandet kultjærebeg, polyethylen og polypropylen. Sammensat primært af polycycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
28
, med et blødgøringspunkt fra 100 °C til 220 °C ifølge DIN 52025)
648-073-00-3
309-956-6
101794-74-5
M
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
20-28
-, polycycliske, blandet kultjærebeg og polyethylen, pyrolyseafledte; pyrolyseprodukter
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved pyrolyse af blandet kultjærebeg og polyethylen. Sammensat primært af polycycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
28
, med et blødgøringspunkt fra 100 °C til 220 °C ifølge DIN 52025)
648-074-00-9
309-957-1
101794-75-6
M
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
20-28
-, polycycliske, blandet kultjærebeg og polystyren, pyrolyseafledte; pyrolyseprodukter
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved pyrolyse af blandet kultjærebeg og polystyren. Sammensat primært af polycycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
28
, med et blødgøringspunkt fra 100 °C til 220 °C ifølge DIN 52025)
648-075-00-4
309-958-7
101794-76-7
M
Beg, kultjære- og råolie-; tjærebeg
(Remanensen fra destillationen af en blanding af stenkulstjære og aromatiske råoliestrømme. Et fast stof med et blødgøringspunkt fra 40 °C til 180 °C. Sammensat primært af en kompleks blanding af aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af tre- eller flerleddede kondenserede ringe)
648-076-00-X
269-109-0
68187-57-5
M
Phenanthren, destillationsrester; redestilleret tung antracenolie
(Rest, fra destillationen af rå phenanthren, kogende i området omtrent fra 340 °C til 420 °C. Den består overvejende af phenanthren, anthracen og carbazol)
648-077-00-5
310-169-5
122070-78-4
M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), øvre, fluorenfri; redestilleret vaskeolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved krystallisationen af tjæreolie. Den består af aromatiske, polycykliske carbonhydrider, primært diphenyl, dibenzofuran og acenaphthen)
648-078-00-0
284-899-7
84989-10-6
M
Rester (stenkulstjære), creosotolie destillations-; redestilleret vaskeolie
(Resten, fra fraktioneret destillation af vaskeolie, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 270 °C til 330 °C. Den består overvejende af bicycliske aromatiske og heterocycliske carbonhydrider)
648-080-00-1
295-506-3
92061-93-3
H
Destillater (kul), koksovns-letolie, naphthalenfraktion; naftalinolie
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved prefraktionering (kontinuerlig destillation) af koksovnsletolie. Den består overvejende af naphtalen, coumaron og inden og koger højere end 148 °C)
648-084-00-3
285-076-5
85029-51-2
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolier, med lavt indhold af naphthalen; redestilleret naftalinolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved krystallisation af naphthalenolie. Sammensat primært af naphthalen, alkylnaphthalen og phenolforbindelser)
648-086-00-4
284-898-1
84989-09-3
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolie-krystallisationsmoderlud; redestilleret naftalinolie
(En sammensat blanding af organiske forbindelser, opnået som et filtrat fra krystallisationen af naphthalenfraktionen fra stenkulstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 230 °C. Indeholder hovedsageligt naphthalen, thionaphthalen og alkylnaphthalener)
648-087-00-X
295-310-8
91995-49-2
J, M
Ekstraktionsrester (stenkul), naphthalenolie, alkaliske; syrefri naftalinolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den alkaliske vask af naphthalenolie for at fjerne phenolforbindelser (tjæresyrer). Den består af naphthalen og alkylnaphthalen)
648-088-00-5
310-166-9
121620-47-1
J, M
Ekstraktionsrester (stenkul), naphthalenolie, alkaliske, med lavt indhold af naphthalen; syrefri naftalinolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider tilbageblevet efter fjernelsen af naphthalen fra alkalivasket naphthalenolie ved en krystalliseringsproces. Den er sammensat primært af naphthalen og alkylnaphthalen)
648-089-00-0
310-167-4
121620-48-2
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolier, naphthalenfrie, alkaliske ekstrakter; syrefri naftalinolie
(Den tilbageblevne olie efter fjernelse af phenolforbindelser (tjæresyrer) fra drænet naphthalenolie ved en alkalisk vask. Sammensat primært af naphthalen og alkylnaphthalener)
648-090-00-6
292-612-1
90640-90-7
J, M
Ekstrationsrester (kul), naphthalenolie alkaliske, destillationstopfraktioner; syrefri naftalinolie
(Destillatet fra alkalivasket naphthalenolie, med destillationsinterval omtrent fra 180 °C til 220 °C. Sammensat primært af naphthalen, alkylbenzener, inden og indan)
648-091-00-1
292-627-3
90641-04-6
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolier, methylnaphthalenfraktion; methylnaftalin
(Et destillat fra den fraktionerede destillation af højtemperaturs-stenkulstjære. Sammensat primært af substituerede, bicycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider og aromatiske nitrogenbaser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 225 °C til 255 °C)
648-092-00-7
309-985-4
101896-27-9
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolier, indol-methylnaphthalenfraktion; methylnaftalin
(Et destillat fra den fraktionerede destillation af højtemperaturs-stenkulstjære. Sammensat primært af indol og methylnaphthalen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 235 °C til 255 °C)
648-093-00-2
309-972-3
101794-91-6
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolier, syreekstrakter; methylnaftalinolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved at fjerne baser fra methylnaphthalenfraktionen opnået ved destillation af stenkulstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 230 °C til 255 °C. Indeholder hovedsageligt 1(2)-methylnaphthalen, naphthalen, dimethylnaphthalen og biphenyl)
648-094-00-8
295-309-2
91995-48-1
J, M
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), naphthalenolie alkaliske, destillationsrester; methylnaftalinolie
(Resten fra destillationen af alkalivasket naphthalenolie, med destillationsinterval omtrent fra 220 °C til 300 °C. Sammensat primært af naphthalen, alkylbenzener og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-095-00-3
292-628-9
90641-05-7
J, M
Ekstraktionsolier (kul), sure, tjærebase-frie; methylnaftalinolie
(Ekstraktionsolien, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 220 °C til 265 °C, fra alkaliske stenkulstjære-ekstraktionsrester fremstillet ved en sur vask, såsom vandig svovlsyre, efter destillation for at fjerne tjærebaser. Sammensat primært af alkylnaphthalener)
648-096-00-9
284-901-6
84989-12-8
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), benzolfraktion, destillationsrester; vaskeolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af rå benzol (højtemperatursstenkulstjære). Den kan være en væske med et destillationsinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 300 °C, eller et halvfast eller fast stof med et smeltepunkt på op til 70 °C. Den er sammensat primært af naphthalen og alkylnaphthalener)
648-097-00-4
310-165-3
121620-46-0
J, M
Creosotolie, acenaphthenfraktion
Vaskeolie
648-098-00-X
292-605-3
90640-84-9
H
Creosotolie
648-099-00-5
263-047-8
61789-28-4
H
Kresotolie, højtkogende destillat; vaskeolie
(Den højtkogende destillationsfraktion opnået fra højtemperatursforkulningen af bituminøst kul, som yderligere raffineres for at fjerne overskud af krystallinske salte. Den består primært af kresotolie med nogle af de normale polycykliske aromatiske salte, som er komponenter af stenkulstjæredestillater, fjernede. Den er krystalfri ved omtrent 5 °C)
648-100-00-9
274-565-9
70321-79-8
H
Creosot
648-101-00-4
232-287-5
8001-58-9
H
Ekstraktionsrester (stenkul), creosotolie sure; syrefri vaskeolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra den basebefriede fraktion fra destillationen af stenkulstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 250 °C til 280 °C. Den består overvejende af biphenyl og isomere diphenylnaphthener)
648-102-00-X
310-189-4
122384-77-4
H
Anthracenolie, anthracenpasta; antracenoliefraktion
(Det anthracenrige faste stof, opnået ved krystallisation og centrifugering af anthracenolie. Det er sammensat primært af anthracen, carbazol og phenanthren)
648-103-00-5
292-603-2
90640-81-6
J, M
Anthracenolie, med lavt indhold af anthracen; antracenoliefraktion
(Den tiloversblevne olie efter fjernelse, ved en krystallisationsproces, af et anthracenrigt fast stof (anthracenpasta) fra anthracenolie. Den er sammensat primært af to-, tre- og firleddede aromatiske forbindelser)
648-104-00-0
292-604-8
90640-82-7
J, M
Rester (stenkulstjære), anthracenoliedestillations-; antracenoliefraktion
(Resten, fra fraktioneret destillation af rå anthracen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 340 °C til 400 °C. Den består overvejende af tri- og polycycliske, aromatiske og heterocycliske carbonhydrider)
648-105-00-6
295-505-8
92061-92-2
J, M
Anthracenolie, anthracenpasta, anthracenfraktion; antracenoliefraktion
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af anthracen, opnået ved krystallisation af anthracenolie fra bituminøs højtemperaturstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 330 °C til 350 °C. Den indeholder hovedsageligt anthracen, carbazol og phenenthren)
648-106-00-1
295-275-9
91995-15-2
J, M
Anthracenolie, anthracenpasta, carbazolfraktion; antracenoliefraktion
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af anthracen, opnået ved krystallisation af anthracenolie fra højtemperaturstjære fra bituminøse kul, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 350 °C til 360 °C. Den indeholder hovedsagelig anthracen, carbazol og phenanthren)
648-107-00-7
295-276-4
91995-16-3
J, M
Anthracenolie, anthracenpasta, lette destillationsfraktioner, antracenoliefraktion
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af anthracen, opnået ved krystallisation af anthracenolie fra bituminøs lavtemperaturstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 290 °C til 340 °C. Den indeholder hovedsageligt tricycliske aromater og deres dihydroderivater)
648-108-00-2
295-278-5
91995-17-4
J, M
Tjæreolier, stenkuls-, lavtemperaturs; kultjæreolie, højtkogende
(Et destillat fra lavtemperatursstenkulstjære. Sammensat primært af carbonhydrider, phenolforbindelser og aromatiske nitrogenbaser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 160 °C til 340 °C)
648-109-00-8
309-889-2
101316-87-4
J, M
Phenoler, ammoniakludsekstrakt; alkaliske ekstrakter
(Blandingen af phenoler ekstraheret, ved brug af isobutylacetater, fra ammoniakluden, kondenseret fra gassen udviklet ved lavtemperaturdestillation (mindre end 700 °C) af kul. Den består overvejende af en blanding af monohydrerede og dihydrerede phenoler)
648-111-00-9
284-881-9
84988-93-2
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), letolier, alkaliske ekstrakter; alkaliske ekstrakter
(Det vandige ekstrakt fra carbololie fremstillet ved en alkalisk vask med f.eks. vandig natriumhydroxid. Sammensat primært af de alkaliske salte af forskellige phenolforbindelser)
648-112-00-4
292-610-0
90640-88-3
J, M
Ekstrakter, stenkulstjæreolie alkaliske; alkaliske ekstrakter
(Ekstrakt for stenkulstjæreolie fremstillet ved en alkalisk vask, såsom vandig natriumhydroxid. Sammensat primært af alkalisalte af forskellige phenolforbindelser)
648-113-00-X
266-017-2
65996-83-0
J, M
Destillater (stenkulstjære), naphthalenolie, alkaliske ekstrakter; alkaliske ekstrakter
(Det vandige ekstrakt fra naphthalenolie fremstillet ved en alkalisk vask med f.eks. vandig natriumhydroxid. Sammensat primært af alkaliske salte af forskellige phenolforbindelser)
648-114-00-5
292-611-6
90640-89-4
J, M
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), tjæreolie alkaliske, carbonaterede, kalkede; råfenol
(Produktet opnået ved behandling af et alkalisk stenkulstjæreolieekstrakt med CO
2
 og CaO. Sammensat primært af CaCO
3
, Ca(OH)
2
, Na
2
CO
3
 og andre organiske og uorganiske urenheder)
648-115-00-0
292-629-4
90641-06-8
J, M
Tjæresyrer, brunkuls-, rå; råfenol
(Et forsuret alkalisk ekstrakt af brunkulstjæredestillat. Sammensat primært af phenol og phenolhomologer)
648-117-00-1
309-888-7
101316-86-3
J, M
Tjæresyrer, brunkulsforgasnings-; råfenol
(En sammensat blanding af organiske forbindelser opnået fra brunkulsforgasning. Sammensat primært af C
6-10-
hydroxyaromatiske phenoler og deres homologer)
648-118-00-7
295-536-7
92062-22-1
J, M
Tjæresyrer, destillationsrester; fenoldestilleret
(En rest fra destillationen af råphenol fra kul. Den består overvejende af phenoler, C
8
 til og med C
10
, med blødgøringspunkt fra 60 °C til 80 °C)
648-119-00-2
306-251-5
96690-55-0
J, M
Tjæresyrer, methylphenolfraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Fraktionen af tjæresyre, rig på 3- og 4-methylphenol, genvundet ved destillation af råtjæresyre fra lavtemperatursstenkulstjære)
648-120-00-8
284-892-9
84989-04-8
J, M
Tjæresyrer, polyalkylphenolfraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Fraktionen af tjæresyrer, genvundet ved destillation af rå tjæresyrer fra lavtemperatursstenkulstjære, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 225 °C til 320 °C. Sammensat primært af polyalkylphenoler)
648-121-00-3
284-893-4
84989-05-9
J, M
Tjæresyrer, xylenolfraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Fraktionen af tjæresyrer, rig på 2,4- og 2,5-dimethylphenol, genvundet ved destillation af rå tjæresyrer fra lavtemperatursstenkulstjære)
648-122-00-9
284-895-5
84989-06-0
J, M
Tjæresyrer, ethylphenolfraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Fraktionen af tjæresyrer, rig på 3- og 4-ethylphenol, genvundet ved destillation af råtjæresyrer fra lavtemperatursstenkulstjære)
648-123-00-4
284-891-3
84989-03-7
J, M
Tjæresyrer, 3,5-xylenolfraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Fraktionen af tjæresyrer, rig på 3,5-dimethylphenol, genvundet ved destillation af lavtemperatursstenkulstjæresyrer)
648-124-00-X
284-896-0
84989-07-1
J, M
Tjæresyrer, rester, destillater, første fraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Resten fra destillationen i området fra 235 °C til 355 °C af let karbololie)
648-125-00-5
270-713-1
68477-23-6
J, M
Tjæresyrer, cresylske, rester; fenoldestilleret
(Resten fra rå stenkulstjæresyrer efter fjernelse af phenol, cresoler, xylenoler og alle højerekogende phenoler. Et sort, fast stof med et smeltepunkt på omtrent 80 °C. Sammensat primært af polyalkylphenoler, harpiksgummier og uorganiske salte)
648-126-00-0
271-418-0
68555-24-8
J, M
Phenoler, C
9-11-
; fenoldestilleret
648-127-00-6
293-435-2
91079-47-9
J, M
Tjæresyrer, cresylske; fenoldestilleret
(En sammensat blanding af organiske forbindelser, opnået fra brunkul, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 230 °C. Den består hovedsageligt af phenoler og pyridinbaser)
648-128-00-1
295-540-9
92062-26-5
J, M
Tjæresyrer, brunkuls-, C
2
-alkylphenolfraktion; fenoldestilleret
(Destillatet fra syrebehandlingen af alkalisk vasket brunkulstjæredestillat, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 230 °C. Sammensat primært af m- og p-ethylphenol såvel som cresoler og xylenoler)
648-129-00-7
302-662-9
94114-29-1
J, M
Ekstraktionsolier (stenkul), naphtalenolier; syreekstrakt
(Det vandige ekstrakt fremstillet ved en sur vask af alkalivasket naphthalenolie. Sammensat primært af syresalte af forskellige aromatiske nitrogenbaser, inklusive pyridin, quinolin og deres alkylderivater)
648-130-00-2
292-623-1
90641-00-2
J, M
Tjære, quinolinderivater; basedestillater
648-131-00-8
271-020-7
68513-87-1
J, M
Tjærebaser, stenkul-, quinolinderivatfraktion; basedestillater
648-132-00-3
274-560-1
703-67-4
J, M
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, destillationsrester; basedestillater
(Den tilbageblevne destillationsrest efter destillationen af den neutraliserede, syreekstraherede, baseholdige tjærefraktion, opnået ved destillationen af stenkulstjærer. Den indeholder hovedsageligt anilin, collidiner, quinolinderivater og toluidiner)
648-133-00-9
295-544-0
92062-29-8
J, M
Carbonhydridolier, aromatiske, blandet med polyethylen og polypropylen, pyrolyserede, let oliefraktion; varmebehandlede produkter
(Olien opnået ved varmebehandlingen af en polyethylen/polypropylenblanding med kultjærebeg eller aromatiske olier. Den består overvejende af benzen og dens homologer, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 70 °C til 120 °C)
648-134-00-4
309-745-9
100801-63-6
J, M
Carbonhydridolier, aromatiske, blandet med polyethylen, pyrolyserede, let oliefraktion; varmebehandlede produkter
(Olien opnået ved varmebehandlingen af polyethylen med kultjærebeg eller aromatiske olier. Den består overvejende af benzen og dens homologer, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 70 °C til 120 °C)
648-135-00-X
309-748-5
100801-65-8
J, M
Carbonhydridolier, aromatiske, blandet med polystyren, pyrolyserede, let oliefraktion; varmebehandlede produkter
(Olien opnået ved varmebehandlingen af polystyren med kultjærebeg eller aromatiske olier. Den består overvejende af benzen og dens homologer, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 70 °C til 210 °C)
648-136-00-5
309-749-0
100801-66-9
J, M
Ekstraktionsrester (kul), alkalisk tjæreolie, naphthalendestillationsrester; syrefri naftalinolie
(Resten opnået fra kemisk olie ekstraheret efter fjernelsen af naphthalen ved destillation, består primært af aromatiske carbonhydrider med 2- til 4-leddede kondenserede ringe og aromatiske nitrogenbaser)
648-137-00-0
277-567-8
736665-18-6
J, M
Kresotolie, lavtkogende destillat; vaskeolie
(Den lavtkogende destillationsfraktion opnået fra højtemperatursforkulningen af bituminøse kul, som yderligere raffineres for at fjerne overskud af krystallinske salte. Den består overvejende af kresotolie samt nogle af de normale polycykliske aromatiske salte, som er komponenter af stenkulstjæredestillat, fjernede. Den er krystalfri ved omtrent 38 °C)
648-138-00-6
274-566-4
70321-80-1
H
Tjæresyrer, cresyliske, natriumsalte, kaustiske opløsninger; alkaliske ekstrakter
648-139-00-1
272-361-4
68815-21-4
J, M
Ekstraktionsolier (kul), tjærebase-; syreekstrakt
(Ekstrakt fra alkalisk ekstraktionrest af stenkulstjæreolie fremstillet ved en sur vask, såsom vandig svovlsyre, efter destillation for at fjerne naphthalen. Sammensat primært af syresaltene af forskellige aromatiske nitrogenbaser, herunder pyridin, quinolin og deres alkylderivater)
648-140-00-7
266-020-9
65996-86-3
J, M
Tjærebaser, stenkuls-, rå; råtjærebaser
(Reaktionsprodukt opnået ved at neutralisere ekstraktionsolie fra stenkulstjærebase med en alkalisk opløsning, såsom vandig natriumhydroxid, for at udvinde de fire baser. Sammensat primært af organiske baser, såsom acridin, phenanthridin, pyridin, quinolin og deres alkylderivater)
648-141-00-2
266-018-8
65996-84-1
J, M
Rester (kul), flydende solventekstraktions-;
(Et kohæsivt pulver sammensat af kulmineralsk stof og uopløst kul tilbageblevet efter ekstraktion af kul med et flydende solvent)
648-142-00-8
302-681-2
94114-46-2
M
Kulvæsker, flydende solventekstraktionsopløsning
(Produkt opnået ved filtrering af kulmineralsk stof og uopløst kul fra kulekstraktionsopløsning fremstillet ved at omsætte kul i et flydende solvent. En sort, viskøs og højkompleks væskeblanding sammensat primært af aromatiske og delvist hydrogenerede, aromatiske carbonhydrider, aromatiske nitrogenforbindelser, aromatiske svovlforbindelser, phenolske og andre aromatiske oxygenforbindelser og deres alkylderivater)
648-143-00-3
302-682-8
94114-47-3
M
Kulvæsker, flydende solventekstraktion
(Det substantielle solventfrie produkt opnået ved destillation af solventet fra filtreret kulekstraktionsopløsning fremstillet ved at omsætte kul i et flydende solvent. Et sort, halvfast stof, bestående primært af en sammensat blanding af ringkondenserede, aromatiske carbonhydrider, aromatiske nitrogenforbindelser, aromatiske svovlforbindelser, phenolforbindelser og andre aromatiske oxygenforbindelser og deres alkylderivater)
648-144-00-9
302-683-3
94114-48-4
M
Letolie (kul), koksovns-; rå benzol
(Den flygtige, organiske væske ekstraheret fra gassen udviklet ved tørdestillation af kul ved høj temperatur (højere end 700 °C). Sammensat primært af benzen, toluen og xylener. Kan indeholde andre mindre carbonhydridkomponenter)
648-147-00-5
266-012-5
65996-78-3
J
Destillater (kul), flydende solventekstraktion primære
(Det flydende produkt fra kondensation af dampe afgivet under omsætningen af kul i et flydende solvent, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 300 °C. Sammensat primært af delvist hydrogenerede, ringkondenserede, aromatiske carbonhydrider, aromatiske forbindelser indeholdende nitrogen, oxygen og svovl og deres alkylderivater, med carbonantal overvejende i området fra C
4
 til og med C
14
)
648-148-00-0
302-688-0
94114-52-0
J
Destillater (kul), solventekstraktion hydrokrakket
(Destillat opnået ved hydrokrakning af kulekstrakt eller opløsning fremstillet ved flydende solventekstraktions- eller superkritiske gasekstraktionsprocesser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 300 °C. Sammensat primært af aromatiske, hydrogenerede aromatiske og naphthenske forbindelser, deres alkylderivater og alkaner, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
14
. Nitrogen-, svovl- og oxygenholdige aromatiske og hydrogenerede aromatiske forbindelser er også til stede)
648-149-00-6
302-689-6
94114-53-1
J
Naphta (kul), solventekstraktion hydrokrakket
(Fraktion af destillatet opnået ved hydrokrakning af kulekstrakt eller opløsning fremstillet ved flydende solventekstraktions- eller superkritiske gasekstraktionsprocesser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 180 °C. Sammensat primært af aromatiske, hydrogenerede aromatiske og naphthenske forbindelser, deres alkylderivater og alkaner, overvejende C
4
 til C
9
. Nitrogen-, svovl- og oxygenholdige aromatiske og hydrogenerede aromatiske forbindelser er også til stede)
648-150-00-1
302-690-1
94114-54-2
J
Benzin, kul solventekstraktion, hydrokrakket naphtha
(Motorbrændstof fremstillet ved reformering af den raffinerede naphthafraktion fra produkterne fra hydrokrakning af kulekstrakt eller opløsning, fremstillet ved flydende solventekstraktions- eller superkritiske gasekstraktionsprocesser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 180 °C. Sammensat primært af aromatiske og naphthenske carbonhydrider, deres alkylderivater og alkylcarbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
9
)
648-151-00-7
302-691-7
94114-55-3
J
Destillater (kul), solventekstraktion hydrokrakkede middeltunge
(Destillat opnået ved hydrokrakning af kulekstrakt eller opløsning, fremstillet ved flydende solventekstraktions- eller superkritiske gasekstraktionsprocesser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 180 °C til 300 °C. Sammensat primært af bicycliske aromatiske, hydrogenerede aromatiske og naphthenske forbindelser, deres alkylderivater og alkaner, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
14
. Nitrogen-, svovl- og oxygenholdige forbindelser er også til stede)
648-152-00-2
302-692-2
94114-56-4
J
Destillater (kul), solventekstraktion hydrokrakkede hydrogenerede middeltunge
(Destillat fra hydrogeneringen af et hydrokrakket middeltungt destillat fra kulekstrakt eller opløsning, fremstillet ved flydende solventekstraktions- eller superkritiske gasekstraktionsprocesser, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 180 °C til 280 °C. Sammensat primært af hydrogenerede, bicycliske carbonforbindelser og deres alkylderivater, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
14
)
648-153-00-8
302-693-8
94114-57-5
J
Letolie (kul), halvforkoksningsproces-; frisk olie
(Den flygtige organiske væske kondenseret fra gassen udviklet ved lavtemperaturs (lavere end 700 °C) destruktiv destillation af kul. Sammensat primært af C
6-10
-carbonhydrider)
648-156-00-4
292-635-7
90641-11-5
J
Ekstrakter (råolie), let naphthendestillat solvent
649-001-00-3
265-102-1
64742-03-6
H
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt paraffindestillat solvent
649-002-00-9
265-103-7
64742-04-7
H
Ekstrakter (råolie), let paraffindestillat solvent
649-003-00-4
265-104-2
64742-05-8
H
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt naphthendestillat solvent
649-004-00-X
265-111-0
64742-11-6
H
Ekstrakter (råolie), let vakuumgasolie solvent
649-005-00-5
295-341-7
91995-78-7
H
Carbonhydrider, C
26-55
, aromatrige
649-006-00-0
307-753-7
97722-04-8
H
Rester (råolie), atmosfærisk tårn; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
, og koger omtrent over 350 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-008-00-1
265-045-2
64741-45-3
Gasolier (råolie), tunge vakuum; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillation af remanensen fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 350 °C til 600 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-009-00-7
265-058-3
64741-57-7
Destillater (råolie), tunge katalytisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
35
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 260 °C til 500 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-010-00-2
265-063-0
64741-61-3
Klarede olier (råolie), katalytisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
, og koger omtrent over 350 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-011-00-8
265-064-6
64741-62-4
Rester (råolie), hydrokrakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillation af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
, og koger omtrent over 350 °C)
649-012-00-3
265-076-1
64741-75-9
Rester (råolie), termisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
, og koger omtrent over 350 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-013-00-9
265-081-9
64741-80-6
Destillater (råolie), tunge termisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
36
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 260 °C til 480 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående, af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-014-00-4
265-082-4
64741-81-7
Gasolier (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
50
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 230 °C til 600 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-015-00-X
265-162-9
64742-59-2
Rester (råolie), hydroafsvovlede atmosfærisk tårn; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en remanens fra et atmosfærisk tårn med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, under betingelser primært for at fjerne organiske svovlforbindelser. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
, og koger omtrent over 350 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-016-00-5
265-181-2
64742-78-5
Gasolier (råolie), hydroafsvovlede tunge vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk hydroafsvovlningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 350 °C til 600 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-017-00-0
265-189-6
64742-86-5
Rester (råolie), dampkrakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som restfraktionen fra destillation af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces (herunder dampkrakning for at fremstille ethylen). Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
14
, og koger omtrent over 260 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-018-00-6
265-193-8
64742-90-1
Rester (råolie), atmosfæriske; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
11
, og koger omtrent over 200 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-019-00-1
269-777-3
68333-22-2
Klarede olier (råolie), hydroafsvovlede katalytisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle katalytisk krakkede, klarede olier med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, som fjernes. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
, og koger omtrent over 350 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-020-00-7
269-782-0
68333-26-6
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede intermediære katalytisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle intermediære katalytisk krakkede destillater med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, som fjernes. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
30
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 450 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del tricycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-021-00-2
269-783-6
68333-27-7
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede, tunge, katalytisk krakkede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af tunge katalytisk krakkede destillater med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, som fjernes. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
35
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 260 °C til 500 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-022-00-8
269-784-1
68333-28-8
Brændselsolie, rester af straight-run gasolier, med højt indhold af svovl; fuelolie
649-023-00-3
270-674-0
68476-32-4
Brændselsolie, rest; fuelolie
(Væskeproduktet fra forskellige raffinaderistrømme, sædvanligvis rester. Sammensætningen er kompleks og varierer med råoliekilden)
649-024-00-9
270-675-6
68476-33-5
Rester (råolie), katalytisk reformerfraktioneringskolonnerest, destillations-; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonnerest. Den koger omtrent over 399 °C)
649-025-00-4
270-792-2
68478-13-7
Rester (råolie), tung cokergasolie og vakuumgasolie; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillationen af tung cokergasolie og vakuumgasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
13
, og koger omtrent over 230 °C)
649-026-00-X
270-796-4
68478-17-1
Rester (råolie), tunge coker- og lette vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillation af tung cokergasolie og let vakuumgasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
13
, og koger omtrent over 230 °C)
649-027-00-5
270-983-0
68512-61-8
Rester (råolie), lette vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra vakuumdestillationen af remanensen fra den atmosfæriske destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
13
, og koger omtrent over 230 °C)
649-028-00-0
270-984-6
68512-62-9
Rester (råolie), dampkrakkede, lette; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aromatiske og umættede carbonhydrider, større end C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 101 °C til 555 °C)
649-029-00-6
271-013-9
68513-69-9
Brændselsolie, nr. 6; fuelolie
(En brændselsolie med en minimumsviskositet på 197 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 37,7  °C og en maksimumsviskositet på 197 10
-5
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 37,7  °C)
649-030-00-1
271-384-7
68553-00-4
Rester (råolie, topanlægs-, svovlfattige; fuelolie
(En sammensat, svovlfattig blanding af carbonhybrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra topanlægsdestillation af råolie. Den udgør resten, efter at straight-run benzinfraktionen, petroleumfraktionen og gasoliefraktionen er blevet fjernet)
649-031-00-7
271-763-7
68607-30-7
Gasolier (råolie), tunge, atmosfæriske; fuelolie
(En sammensat, blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
35
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 121 °C til 510 °C)
649-032-00-2
272-184-2
68783-08-4
Rester (råolie), coker-skrubber-, indeholder kondenserede aromater; fuelolie
(En meget sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillationen af vakuumremanensen og produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
 og koger omtrent over 350 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-033-00-8
272-187-9
68783-13-1
Destillater (råolie), råolierester, vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider ved vakuumdestillationen af remanensen fra den atmosfæriske destillation af råolie)
649-034-00-3
273-263-4
68955-27-1
Rester (råolie), dampkrakkede, harpiksholdige; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af dampkrakkede råolierester)
649-035-00-9
273-272-3
68955-36-2
Destillater (råolie), intermediære vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhybrider fremstillet ved destillationen af remanensen af den atmosfæriske destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
14
 til og med C
42
 og koger omtrent i intervallet fra 250 °C til 545 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-036-00-4
274-683-0
70592-76-6
Destillater (råolie), lette vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillationen af remanensen fra den atmosfæriske destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
35
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 250 °C til 545 °C)
649-037-00-X
247-684-6
70592-77-7
Destillater (råolie), vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved vakuumdestillationen af remanensen fra den atmosfæriske destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
50
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 270 °C til 600 °C. Denne strøm kan indeholde 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-038-00-5
274-685-1
70592-78-8
Gasolier (råolie), hydroafsvovlede, tunge coker-vakuum-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovling af tunge coker-destillatråstoffer. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
18
 til C
44
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 304 °C til 548 °C. Indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-039-00-0
285-555-9
85117-03-9
Rester (råolie), dampkrakkede, destillater; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået under fremstillingen af raffineret råolietjære ved destillation af dampkrakket tjære. Den består overvejende af aromatiske og andre carbonhydrider organiske svovlforbindelser)
649-040-00-6
292-657-7
90669-75-3
Rester (råolie), vakuum-, lette; fuelolie
(En sammensat remanens fra vakuumdestillation af remanensen fra atmosfærisk destillation af råolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
24
, og koger omtrent over 390 °C)
649-041-00-1
292-658-2
90669-76-4
Brændselsolie, tung, højt svovlindhold; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af rå råolie. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske, aromatiske og cycloaliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
, der koger højere end omtrent over 400 °C)
649-042-00-7
295-396-7
92045-14-2
Rester (råolie), katalytiske kraknings-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
11
, der koger omtrent over 200 °C)
649-043-00-2
295-511-0
92061-97-7
Destillater (råolie), intermediære, katalytisk krakkede, termisk nedbrudte; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces, som har været brugt som en varmeoverførselsvæske. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider med kogeinterval omtrent fra 220 °C til 450 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis organiske svovlforbindelser)
649-044-00-8
295-990-6
92201-59-7
Restolier (råolie); fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, svovlforbindelser og metalholdige organiske forbindelser opnået som resten fra raffinaderifraktionerings-krakningsprocesser. Den danner en færdig olie med viskositet over 2 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 100 °C)
649-045-00-3
298-754-0
93821-66-0
Rester, dampkrakkede, termisk behandlede; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling og destillation af rå, dampkrakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, der koger omtrent over 180 °C)
649-046-00-9
308-733-0
98219-64-8
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede, full-range, middeltunge; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en rå råolie med hydrogen. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 400 °C)
649-047-00-4
309-863-0
101316-57-8
Rester (råolie), katalytiske reformer-fraktionator-; fuelolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet som restfraktionen fra destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af overvejende aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
10
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 160 °C til 400 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-048-00-X
265-069-3
64741-67-9
Råolie; råolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske, alicycliske og aromatiske carbonhydrider. Den kan også indeholde små mængder af nitrogen-, oxygen- og svovlforbindelser. Denne kategori omfatter lette, middeltunge og tunge råolier, såvel som olier ekstraherede fra tjæresand. Carbonhydridholdige materialer, der kræver større kemiske forandringer for deres udvinding eller omdannelse til råolieraffinaderiføde såsom rå skiferolier, oprensede skiferolier og flydende kulbrændsel er ikke medtaget i denne beskrivelse)
649-049-00-5
232-298-5
8002-05-9
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede, naphtha-depropanizer-topfraktion, C
3
-rige syrefrie; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakkede carbonhydrider og behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
4
, overvejende C
3
)
649-062-00-6
270-755-0
68477-73-6
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytiske krakker-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-063-00-1
270-756-6
68477-74-7
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytiske krakker-, C
1-5
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-064-00-7
270-757-1
68477-75-8
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk polymeriseret naphtha-stabilizer-topfraktion, C
2-4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af katalytisk polymeriseret nahptha. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-065-00-2
270-758-7
68477-76-9
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytiske reformer-, C
1-4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-066-00-8
270-760-8
68477-79-2
K
Gasser (råolie), C
3-5
-olefin- og paraffin-alkyleringsføde-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af olefin- og paraffin-carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, der anvendes som alkyleringsføde. De omgivende temperaturer overskrider normalt disse blandingers kritiske temperatur)
649-067-00-3
270-765-5
68477-83-8
K
Gasser (råolie), C
4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk fraktioneringsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
4
)
649-068-00-9
270-767-6
68477-85-0
K
Gasser (råolie), deethanizer-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra den katalytiske krakningsproces. Den indeholder overvejende ethan og ethylen)
649-069-00-4
270-768-1
68477-86-1
K
Gasser (råolie), deisobutanizertårn-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den atmosfæriske destillation af en butan-butylenstrøm. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-070-00-X
270-769-7
68477-87-2
K
Gasser (råolie), tørre depropanizer-, propenrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af propylen med noget ethan og propan)
649-071-00-5
270-772-3
68477-90-7
K
Gasser (råolie), depropanizer-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-072-00-0
270-773-9
68477-91-8
K
Gasser (råolie), gasgenudvindingsanlæg-depropanizer-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af diverse carbonhydridstømme. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
, overvejende propan)
649-073-00-6
270-777-0
68477-94-1
K
Gasser (råolie), Girbatol-enhed, føde-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, der anvendes som føde i Girbatol-enheden for at fjerne hydrogensulfid. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-074-00-1
270-778-6
68477-95-2
K
Gasser (råolie), isomeriseret naphtha-fraktioneringskolonne-, C
4
-rige, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
649-075-00-7
270-782-8
68477-99-6
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket, klaret olie og termisk krakket vakuumrest-fraktioneringsrefluxkammer; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakket, klaret olie og termisk krakket vakuumrest. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-076-00-2
270-802-5
68478-21-7
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha-stabiliseringsabsorber-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-077-00-8
270-803-0
68478-22-8
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker-, katalytisk reformer- og hydroafsvovler-, kombineret fraktioneringskolonne-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved fraktioneringen af produkterne fra katalytiske kraknings-, katalytiske reformerings- og hydroafsvovlingsprocesser, behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-078-00-3
270-804-6
68478-24-0
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha-fraktioneringsstabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-079-00-9
270-806-7
68478-26-2
K
Slutgas (råolie), saturatgas, blandet anlægsstrøm, C
4
-rig, kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra fraktioneringsstabilisationen af straight-run naphtha, destillationsslutgas og katalytisk reformeret naphthastabilizerslutgas. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende butan og isobutan)
649-080-00-4
270-813-5
68478-32-0
K
Slutgas (råolie), saturatgas, anlægsgenindvindings-, C
1-2
-rig; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra fraktionering af destillatslutgas, straight-run-naphtha, katalytisk reformeret naphthastabilizerslutgas. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, overvejende methan og ethan)
649-081-00-X
270-814-0
68478-33-1
K
Slutgas (råolie), vakuumrester, termisk krakker-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den termiske krakning af vakuumrester. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-082-00-5
270-815-6
68478-34-2
K
Carbonhydrider, C
3-4
-rige, råoliedestillat; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation og kondensation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-083-00-0
270-990-9
68512-91-4
K
Gasser (råolie), full-range-, straight-run-naphtha-dehexanizer-aftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af full-range-, straight-run-naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-084-00-6
271-000-8
68513-15-5
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrokrakningsdepropanizer-aftræks-, carbonhydridrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
. Den kan også indeholde små mængder hydrogen og hydrogensulfid)
649-085-00-1
271-001-3
68513-16-6
K
Gasser (råolie), let straight-run-naphtha-stabilizer-aftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af let straight-run-naphtha. Den består af mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-086-00-7
271-002-9
68513-17-7
K
Rester (råolie) alkyleringssplitter-, C
4
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af strømme fra forskellige raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
5
, overvejende butan, med kogeinterval omtrent fra –11,7  °C til 27,8  °C)
649-087-00-2
271-010-2
68513-66-6
K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4-
, sweetenede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste carbonhydrider en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til –0,5  °C)
649-089-00-3
271-038-5
68514-36-3
K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-3
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til – 42 °C)
649-090-00-9
271-259-7
68527-16-2
K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4
-, debutanizer-fraktion; kulbrintegasser
649-091-00-4
271-261-8
68527-19-5
K
Gasser (råolie), C
1-5
-, våde; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie og/eller krakningen af tårn-gasolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-092-00-X
271-624-0
68602-83-5
K
Carbonhydrider, C
2-4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-093-00-5
271-734-9
68606-25-7
K
Carbonhydrider, C
3
-; kulbrintegasser
649-094-00-0
271-735-4
68606-26-8
K
Gasser (råolie), alkyleringsføde; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den katalytiske krakning af gasolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-095-00-6
271-737-5
68606-27-9
K
Gasser (råolie), depropanizer-bundfraktioner, fraktioneringsaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af depropanizer-bundfraktioner. Den består overvejende af butan, isobutan og butadien)
649-096-00-1
271-742-2
68606-34-8
K
Gasser (råolie), raffinaderiblandings-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding, opnået fra varierende raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-097-00-7
272-183-7
68783-07-3
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-098-00-2
272-203-4
68783-64-2
K
Gasser (råolie), C
2-4
-, sweetenede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et råoliedestillat en sweeteningsproces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 51 °C til – 34 °C)
649-099-00-8
272-205-5
68783-65-3
K
Gasser (råolie), råoliefraktioneringsaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af råolie. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-100-00-1
272-871-7
68918-99-0
K
Gasser (råolie), dehexanizer-aftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af kombinerede naphthastrømme. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-101-00-7
272-872-2
68919-00-6
K
Gasser (råolie), let straight-run-benzin-fraktioneringsstabilizeraftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af let straight-run-benzin. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-102-00-2
272-878-5
68919-05-1
K
Gasser (råolie), naphtha-unifiner-afsvovling-stripperaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en naphtha-unifiner-afsvovlingsproces og strippet fra naphthaproduktet. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-103-00-8
272-879-0
68919-06-2
K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run-naphtha-katalytisk reformeringsaftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run-naphtha og fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af methan, ehtan og propan)
649-104-00-3
272-882-7
68919-09-5
K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker-splitter-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af chargen til C
3
-C
4
-splitteren. Den består overvejende af C
3
-carbonhydrider)
649-105-00-9
272-893-7
68919-20-0
K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run-stabilizeraftræks-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra fraktioneringen af væsken fra det første tårn brugt ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-106-00-4
272-883-2
68919-10-8
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakker-naphtha-debutanizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-107-00-X
273-169-3
68952-76-1
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakkerdestillat og naphthastabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha og destillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-108-00-5
273-170-9
68952-77-2
K
Slutgas (råolie), termisk krakket destillat, gasolie og naphtha-absorber-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved separationen af termisk krakkede destillater, naphtha og gasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-109-00-0
273-175-6
68952-81-8
K
Slutgas (råolie), termisk krakket carbonhydrid-fraktioneringsstabilizer, råolieforkoksning-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisationen af termisk krakkede carbonhydrider fra en råolieforkoksningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-110-00-6
273-176-1
68952-82-9
K
Gasser (råolie), lette, dampkrakkede, butadienkoncentrat; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
)
649-111-00-1
273-265-5
68955-28-2
K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run-naphtha, katalytisk reformer-stabilizer-topfraktions-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run-naphtha og fraktioneringen af det totale udløb. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-112-00-7
273-270-2
68955-34-0
K
Carbonhydrider, C
4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-113-00-2
289-339-5
87741-01-3
K
Alkaner, C
1-4
-, C
3
-rige; kulbrintegasser
649-114-00-8
292-456-4
90622-55-2
K
Gasser (råolie), dampkrakker-, C
3
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af propylen, sammen med noget propan, og koger i intervallet omtrent fra – 70 °C til 0 °C)
649-115-00-3
295-404-9
92045-22-2
K
Carbonhydrider, C
4
-, dampkrakker-destillat; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af C
4
-carbonhydrider, overvejende 1-buten og 2-buten, og indeholder også butan og isobuten, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 12 °C til 5 °C)
649-116-00-9
295-405-4
92045-23-3
K
Råoliegasser, fortættede, sweetenede, C
4
-fraktion; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en fortættet råoliegasblanding en sweeteningproces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af C
4
-mættede carbonhydrider)
649-117-00-4
295-463-0
92045-80-2
K
Carbonhydrider, C
4
-, 1,3-butadien- og isobutenfri; kulbrintegasser
649-118-00-X
306-004-1
95465-89-7
K
Raffinater (råolie), dampkrakket C
4
-fraktion, cupro-, ammonium- og acetatekstraktion, C
3-5
- og C
3-5
-umættede, butadienfrie; kulbrintegasser
649-119-00-5
307-769-4
97722-19-5
K
Gasser (råolie), aminsystemføde-; raffinaderigas
(Fødegassen til aminsystemet for fjernelse af hydrogensulfid. Den består af hydrogen. Carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
 kan også være til stede)
649-120-00-0
270-746-1
68477-65-6
K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenheds-hydroafsvovleraftræks-; raffinaderigas
(Aftræksgasser dannet af benzenenheden. De består primært af hydrogen. Carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
, herunder benzen, kan også være til stede)
649-121-00-6
270-747-7
68477-66-7
K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenhed recirkulations- hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at recirkulere gasserne fra benzenenheden. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-122-00-1
270-748-2
68477-67-8
K
Gasser (råolie), blandingsolie-, hydrogen- og nitrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af en blandingsolie. Den består primært af hydrogen og nitrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-123-00-7
270-749-8
68477-68-9
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha-stripper-topfraktioner; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-124-00-2
270-759-2
68477-77-0
K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer-recirkulations-, raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra katalytisk reformering af C
6-8
-føde, og recirkuleret for at bevare hydrogen. Den består primært af hydrogen. Den kan også indeholde varierende små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-125-00-8
270-761-3
68477-80-5
K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra katalytisk reformering af C
6-8
-føde. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, og hydrogen)
649-126-00-3
270-762-9
68477-81-6
K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer-recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
649-127-00-9
270-763-4
68477-82-7
K
Gasser (råolie), C
2
-returstrøms-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved ekstraktionen af hydrogen fra en gasstrøm, som primært består af hydrogen med små mængder nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, methan, ethan og ethylen. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, såsom methan, ethan og ethylen, med små mængder hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonmonoxid)
649-128-00-4
270-766-0
68477-84-9
K
Gasser (råolie), tørre, sure, gaskoncentreringsenhed-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(Den sammensatte blanding af tørre gasser fra en gaskoncentreringsenhed. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-129-00-X
270-774-4
68477-92-9
K
Gasser (råolie), gaskoncentreringsreabsorberdestillations-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra blandede gasstrømme i en gaskoncentreringsreabsorber. Den består overvejende af hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-130-00-5
270-776-5
68477-93-0
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenabsorber-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved at absorbere hydrogen fra en hydrogenrig strøm. Den består af hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, nitrogen og methan med små mængder C
2
-carbonhydrider)
649-131-00-0
270-779-1
68477-96-3
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding separeret som en gas fra carbonhydridgasser ved afkøling. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, nitrogen, methan og C
2
-carbonhydrider)
649-132-00-6
270-780-7
68477-97-4
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandler-blandingsolierecirkulations-, hydrogen- og nitrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra recirkuleret hydrogenbehandlet blandingsolie. Den består primært af hydrogen og nitrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-133-00-1
270-781-2
68477-98-5
K
Gasser (råolie), recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra recirkulerede reaktorgasser. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen, hydrogensulfid og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-134-00-7
270-783-3
68478-00-2
K
Gasser (råolie), reformer-make-up, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformerne. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-135-00-2
270-784-9
68478-01-3
K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan og ethan med forskellige små mængder hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-136-00-8
270-785-4
68478-02-4
K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-, hydrogen- og methanrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen og methan med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
5
)
649-137-00-3
270-787-5
68478-03-5
K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-make-up-, hydrogenrige; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-138-00-9
270-788-0
68478-04-6
K
Gasser (råolie), termisk krakning, destillations-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-139-00-4
270-789-6
68478-05-7
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker-refraktioneringsabsorber-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-140-00-X
270-805-1
68478-25-1
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha-separator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run-naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-141-00-5
270-807-2
68478-27-3
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha-stabilizer-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-142-00-0
270-808-8
68478-28-4
K
Slutgas (råolie), krakket destillat, hydrogenbehandlerseparator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle krakkede destillater med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-143-00-6
270-809-3
68478-29-5
K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet straight-run-naphtha-separator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovling af straight-run-naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-144-00-1
270-810-9
68478-30-8
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformeret straight-run-naphtha-stabilizer-topfraktioner; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run-naphtha, efterfulgt af fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-145-00-7
270-999-8
68513-14-4
K
Gasser (råolie), reformerudløbs-højtryksflashkammer-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved højtryksflashing af udløbet fra reformeringsreaktoren. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-146-00-2
271-003-4
68513-18-8
K
Gasser (råolie), reformerudløbs-lavtryksflashkammer-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved lavtryksflashing af udløbet fra reformeringsreaktoren. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-147-00-8
271-005-5
68513-19-9
K
Gasser (råolie), olieraffinaderigas, destillationsaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding, separeret ved destillation af en gasstrøm, indeholdende hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, eller opnået ved krakning af ethan og propan. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
2
, hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonmonoxid)
649-148-00-3
271-258-1
68527-15-1
K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenhed-hydrogenbehandler-depentanizer-topfraktioner; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved at behandle føden fra benzenenheden med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, efterfulgt af depentanisering. Den består primært af hydrogen, ethan og propan med forskellige små mængder nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
. Den kan indeholde spormængder af benzen)
649-149-00-9
271-623-5
68602-82-4
K
Gasser (råolie), sekundære absorberaftræks-, fluidiserede katalytisk krakker-topfraktioner-fraktionerings-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af topfraktionsprodukterne fra den katalytiske krakningsproces i den fluidiserede katalytiske krakker. Den består af hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-150-00-4
271-625-6
68602-84-6
K
Råolieprodukter, raffinaderigasser; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding, som primært består af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-151- 00 -X
271-750-6
68607-11-4
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrokrakning, lavtryksseparator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved væske-dampseparationen af udløbet fra hydrokrakningsprocesreaktoren. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-152-00-5
272-182-1
68783-06-2
K
Gasser (råolie), raffinaderi; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra forskellige råolieraffineringsoperationer. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-153-00-0
272-338-9
68814-67-5
K
Gasser (råolie), platformerprodukter, separatoraftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra den kemiske reformering af naphthener til aromater. Den består af hydrogen og mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-154-00-6
272-343-6
68814-90-4
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet, sur petroleum-depentanizer-stabilisatoraftræks-; raffinaderigas
(Den sammensatte blanding opnået fra depentanizer-stabiliseringen af hydrogenbehandlet petroleum. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan med forskellige små mængder af nitrogen, hydrogensulfid, carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
4
 til og med C
5
)
649-155-00-1
272-775-5
68911-58-0
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet, sur petroleum-flashkammer-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra flashkammeret fra enheden, der behandler sur petroleum med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består primært af hydrogen og methan med forskellige små mængder af nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
5
)
649-156-00-7
272-776-0
68911-59-1
K
Gasser (råolie), destillat, unifiner-afsvovlingsstripper-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding strippet fra væskeproduktet fra unifiner-afsvovlingsprocessen. Den består af hydrogensulfid, methan, ethan og propan)
649-157-00-2
272-873-8
68919-01-7
K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker-fraktioneringsaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af topfraktionsproduktet fra den fluidiserede katalytiske krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-158-00-8
272-874-3
68919-02-8
K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakkerskrubning, sekundære absorberaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved at skrubbe topfraktionsgassen fra den fluidiserede, katalytiske krakker. Den består af hydrogen, nitrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-159-00-3
272-875-9
68919-03-9
K
Gasser (råolie), tungt destillat, hydrogenbehandlerafsvovler-stripperaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding strippet fra væskeproduktet fra det tunge destillat fra hydrogenbehandler-afsvovlingsprocessen. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-160-00-9
272-876-4
68919-04-0
K
Gasser (råolie), platformerstabilizer-aftræks-, fraktionering af lette produkter; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktioneringen af de lette produkter fra platinreaktorerne fra platformerenheden. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-161-00-4
272-880-6
68919-07-3
K
Gasser (råolie), preflash-tårn-aftræks-, rådestillation; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet fra det første tårn brugt ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af nitrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-162-00-X
272-881-1
68919-08-4
K
Gasser (råolie), tjærestripperaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktioneringen af reduceret råolie. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-163-00-5
272-884-8
68919-11-9
K
Gasser (råolie), unifiner-stripperaftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En blanding af hydrogen og methan opnået ved fraktioneringen af produkterne fra unifiner-enheden)
649-164-00-0
272-885-3
68919-12-0
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk hydroafsvovlet naphthaseparator-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovlingen af naphtha. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-165-00-6
273-173-5
68952-79-4
K
Slutgas (råolie), straight-run-naphtha-hydroafsvovler-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved hydroafsvovlingen af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-166-00-1
273-174-0
68952-80-7
K
Gasser (råolie), sponge-absorber-aftræks-, fluidiserede katalytisk krakker- og gasolie-afsvovler-topfraktionsfraktionering; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktionering af produkterne fra den flydende katalytiske krakker- og gasolieafsvovler. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-167-00-7
273-269-7
68955-33-9
K
Gasser (råolie), rådestillation og katalytisk krakning; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved rå destillation og katalytiske krakningsprocesser. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, nitrogen, carbonmonoxid og paraffin- og olefincarbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-168-00-2
273-563-5
68989-88-8
K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie-diethanolaminskrubber-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved afsvovling af gasolier med diethanolamin. Den består overvejende af hydrogensulfid, hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-169-00-8
295-397-2
92045-15-3
K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie-hydroafsvovling-udløbs-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved separation af væskefasen fra udløbet fra hydrogeneringsreaktionen. Den består overvejende af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-170-00-3
295-398-8
92045-16-4
K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie-hydroafsvovling-udblæsnings-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af gasser opnået fra reformeren og fra udblæsningerne fra hydrogeneringsreaktoren. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-171-00-9
295-399-3
92045-17-5
K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenatorudløb-flashkammer-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af gasser opnået fra flashen fra udløbene efter hydrogeneringsreaktionen. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-172-00-4
295-400-7
92045-18-6
K
Gasser (råolie), naphthadampkrakning-højtryksrest-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået som en blanding af de ikke-kondenserbare dele af produktet fra en naphthadampkrakningsproces så vel som restgasser opnået under bearbejdningen af efterfølgende produkter. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
, hvilke kan være blandet med naturgas)
649-173-00-X
295-401-2
92045-19-7
K
Gasser (råolie), restvisbreaking-aftræks-; raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra viskositetsreduktion af rester i en ovn. Den består overvejende af hydrogensulfid og paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-174-00-5
295-402-8
92045-20-0
K
Foot's oil (råolie), syrebehandlet; solventekstraherede eller afvoksede tunge restolier
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af Foot's oil med svovlsyre. Den består overvejende af forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
)
649-175-00-0
300-225-7
93924-31-3
L
Foot's oil (råolie), lerbehandlet; solventekstraherede eller afvoksede tunge restolier
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af Foot's oil med naturligt eller modificeret ler, enten i en kontakt- eller perkolationsproces for at fjerne spor af polære forbindelser og urenheder, som er til stede. Den består overvejende af forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
)
649-176-00-6
300-226-2
93924-32-4
L
Gasser (råolie), C
3-4
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra krakningen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
4
, overvejende propan og propylen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 51 °C til – 1 °C)
649-177-00-1
268-629-5
68131-75-9
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket destillat- og katalytisk krakket naphtha-fraktioneringsabsorber-; kulbrintegasser
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkterne fra katalytisk krakkede destillater og katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-178-00-7
269-617-2
68307-98-2
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk polymeriseringsnaphtha-fraktionerings-stabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra fraktionerings-stabiliseringsprodukterne fra polymerisering af naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-179-00-2
269-618-8
68307-99-3
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha-fraktioneringsstabilizer-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisering af katalytisk reformeret naphtha, og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-180-00-8
269-619-3
68308-00-9
K
Slutgas (råolie), krakket destillat-hydrogenbehandler-stripper; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle termisk krakkede destillater med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-181-00-3
269-620-9
68308-01-0
K
Slutgas (råolie), straight-run-destillat-hydroafsvovler-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af straight-run-destillater, og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-182-00-9
269-630-3
68308-10-1
K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk gasoliekraknings-absorber-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkter fra den katalytiske krakning af gasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-183-00-4
269-623-5
68308-03-2
K
Slutgas (råolie), gasgenudvindingsanlægs-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkter fra diverse carbonhydridstrømme. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-184-00-X
269-624-0
68308-04-3
K
Slutgas (råolie), gasgenudvindingsanlæg-deethanizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkter fra diverse carbonhydridstrømme. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-185-00-5
269-625-6
68308-05-4
K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet destillat- og hydroafsvovlet naphtha-fraktioneringskolonne-, syrefri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af hydroafsvovlet naphtha og destillatcarbonhydridstrømme og behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-186-00-0
269-626-1
68308-06-5
K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet vakuumgasolie-stripper-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stripningsstabilisering af katalytisk hydroafsvovlet vakuumgasolie og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-187-00-6
269-627-7
68308-07-6
K
Slutgas (råolie), let straight-run-naphtha-stabilizer-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisering af straight-run-naphtha, og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-188-00-1
269-629-8
68308-09-8
K
Slutgas (råolie), propan- og propylenalkyleringsføde-forarbejdningsdeethanizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkterne fra reaktionen mellem propan og propylen. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-189-00-7
269-631-9
68308-11-2
K
Slutgas (råolie), vakuumgasolie-hydroafsvovler-, hydrogensulfidfri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af vakuumgasolie, og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-190-00-2
269-632-4
68308-12-3
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra den katalytiske krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 48 °C til 32 °C)
649-191-00-8
270-071-2
68409-99-4
K
Alkaner, C
1-2
-; kulbrintegasser
649-193-00-9
270-651-5
68475-57-0
K
Alkaner, C
2-3
-; kulbrintegasser
649-194-00-4
270-652-0
68475-58-1
K
Alkaner, C
3-4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-195-00-X
270-653-6
68475-59-2
K
Alkaner, C
4-5
-; kulbrintegasser
649-196-00-5
270-654-1
68475-60-5
K
Brændselsgasser; kulbrintegasser
(En blanding af lette gasser. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og/eller lavmolekylære carbonhydrider)
649-197-00-0
270-667-2
68476-26-6
K
Brændselsgasser, råoliedestillater; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af lette gasser fremstillet ved destillation af råolie ved katalytisk reformering af naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 217 °C til – 12 °C)
649-198-00-6
270-670-9
68476-29-9
K
Carbonhydrider, C
3-4
-; kulbrintegasser
649-199-00-1
270-681-9
68476-40-4
K
Carbonhydrider, C
4-5
-; kulbrintegasser
649-200-00-5
270-682-4
68476-42-6
K
Carbonhydrider, C
2-4
-, C
3
-rige; kulbrintegasser
649-201-00-0
270-689-2
68476-49-3
K
Råoliegasser, fortættede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 40 °C til 80 °C)
649-202-00-6
270-704-2
68476-85-7
K
Råoliegasser, fortættede, sweetenede; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en fortættet råoliegasblanding en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 40 °C til 80 °C)
649-203-00-1
270-705-8
68476-86-8
K
Gasser (råolie), C
3-4
-, isobutanrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende butan og isobutan. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
4
, overvejende isobutan)
649-204-00-7
270-724-1
68477-33-8
K
Destillater (råolie), C
3-6
-, piperylenrige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af mættede og umættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende piperylener)
649-205-00-2
270-726-2
68477-35-0
K
Gasser (råolie), butansplitter-topfraktioner; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af butanstrømmen. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-206-00-8
270-750-3
68477-69-0
K
Gasser (råolie), C
2-3
-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk fraktioneringsproces. Den indeholder overvejende ethan, ethylen, propan og propylen)
649-207-00-3
270-751-9
68477-70-3
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket gasolie-depropanizer-bundfraktioner, C
4
-rige, syrefri; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakket gasoliecarbonhydridstrøm og behandlet for at fjerne hydrogensulfid og andre sure komponenter. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
4
)
649-208-00-9
270-752-4
68477-71-4
K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha-debutanizer-bundfraktioner, C
3-5
-rige; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabilisering af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-209-00-4
270-754-5
68477-72-5
K
Slutgas (råolie), isomeriseret naphtha-fraktioneringsstabilizer-; kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider udvundet fra produkter fra fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af isomeriseret naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-210-00-X
269-628-2
68308-08-7
K
Foot's oil (råolie), carbonbehandlet; solventekstraherede eller afvoksede tunge restolier
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af Foot's oil med aktivt kul for at fjerne sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede ligekædede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-211-00-5
308-126-0
97862-76-5
L
Destillater (råolie), sweetenede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et råoliedestillat en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 345 °C)
649-212-00-0
265-088-7
64741-86-2
N
Gasolier (råolie), solventraffinerede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 400 °C)
649-213-00-6
265-092-9
64741-90-8
N
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 345 °C)
649-214-00-1
265-093-4
64741-91-9
N
Gasolier (råolie), syrebehandlede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svolvsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 230 °C til 400 °C)
649-215-00-7
265-112-6
64742-12-7
N
Destillater (råolie), syrebehandlede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 345 °C)
649-216-00-2
265-113-1
64742-13-8
N
Destillater (råolie), syrebehandlede, lette; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
16
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 290 °C)
649-217-00-8
265-114-7
64742-14-9
N
Gasolier (råolie), kemisk neutraliserede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces til fjernelse af sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 230 °C til 400 °C)
649-218-00-3
265-129-9
64742-29-6
N
Destillater (råolie), kemisk neutraliserede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces for at fjerne sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 345 °C)
649-219-00-9
265-130-4
64742-30-9
N
Destillater (råolie), lerbehandlede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af råoliefraktion med naturligt eller modificeret ler, i enten en kontrakt- eller perkoleringsproces, til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 345 °C)
649-220-00-4
265-139-3
64742-38-7
N
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 400 °C)
649-221-00-X
265-148-2
64742-46-7
N
Gasolier (råolie), hydroafsvovlede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en rå råolie ved behandling med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, der fjernes. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 230 °C til 400 °C)
649-222-00-5
265-182-8
64742-79-6
N
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en rå råolie ved behandling med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, der fjernes. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 400 °C)
649-223-00-0
265-183-3
64742-80-9
N
Destillater (råolie), katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonnerest, højtkogende; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af en rest fra en katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonne. Den koger omtrent fra 343 °C til 399 °C)
649-228-00-8
270-719-4
68477-29-2
N
Destillater (råolie), katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonnerest, intermediært kogende; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af en rest fra en katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonne. Den koger omtrent fra 288 °C til 371 °C)
649-229-00-3
270-721-5
68477-30-5
N
Destillater (råolie), katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonnerest, lavtkogende; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af en rest fra en katalytisk reformer-fraktioneringskolonne. Den koger omtrent under 288 °C)
649-230-00-9
270-722-0
68477-31-6
N
Destillater (råolie), højt raffinerede, middeltunge; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en råoliefraktion flere af følgende trin: filtrering, centrifugering, atmosfærisk destillation, vakuumdestillation, syrebehandling, neutralisation og lerbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
10
 til og med C
20
)
649-231-00-4
292-615-8
90640-93-0
N
Destillater (råolie), katalytisk reformer-, tungt, aromatisk koncentrat; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra destillation af en katalytisk reformeret råoliefraktion. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
10
 til og med C
16
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 300 °C)
649-232-00-X
295-294-2
91995-34-5
N
Gasolier, paraffin-; uspecificeret gasolie
(Et destillat opnået ved redestillationen af en sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved destillationen af spildevandet fra kraftig, katalytisk hydrogenbehandling af paraffiner. Det har kogeinterval omtrent fra 190 °C til 330 °C)
649-233-00-5
300-227-8
93924-33-5
N
Naphtha (råolie), solvent-raffineret, hydroafsvovlet, tung; uspecificeret gasolie
649-234-00-0
307-035-3
97488-96-5
N
Carbonhydrider, C
16-20
-hydrogenbehandlet, middeltungt destillat, lette destillater; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som forløb fra vakuumdestillationen af udløb fra behandlingen af et middeltungt destillat med hydrogen. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider C
16
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 290 °C til 350 °C. Den danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på 2 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 100 °C)
649-235-00-6
307-659-6
97675-85-9
N
Carbonhydrider, C
12-20
-, hydrogenbehandlet, paraffin, lette destillater; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som forløb fra vakuumdestillationen af udløb fra behandlingen af tunge paraffiner med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
12
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 230 °C til 350 °C. Den danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på 2 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 100 °C)
649-236-00-1
307-660-1
97675-86-0
N
Carbonhydrider, C
11-17
-solvent-ekstraherede, lette, naphthenske; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved ekstraktionen af aromaterne fra et let naphthendestillat med en viskositet på 2,2  10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
11
 til og med C
17
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 300 °C)
649-237-00-7
307-757-9
97722-08-2
N
Gasolier, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved redestillationen af udløbene fra behandlingen af paraffiner med hydrogen, i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
17
 til og med C
27
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 330 °C til 340 °C)
649-238-00-2
308-128-1
97862-78-7
N
Destillater (råolie), carbonbehandlede lette paraffin-; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af en råoliefraktion med aktivt kul til fjernelse af spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider overvejende C
12
 til og med C
28
)
649-239-00-8
309-667-5
100683-97-4
N
Destillater (råolie), intermediære paraffin-, carbonbehandlede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af råolie med aktivt kul, til fjernelse af spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
16
 til og med C
36
)
649-240-00-3
309-668-0
100683-98-5
N
Destillater (råolie), intermediære paraffin-, lerbehandlede; uspecificeret gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af råolie med blegejord til fjernelse af spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
16
 til og med C
36
)
649-241-00-9
309-669-6
100683-99-6
N
Alkaner, C
12-26
-forgrenede og ligekædede
649-242-00-4
292-454-3
90622-53-0
N
Smørefedtstoffer; fedt
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
12
 til og med C
50
, som kan indeholde organiske salte af alkalimetaller, jordalkalimetaller, og/eller aluminiumforbindelser)
649-243-00-X
278-011-7
74869-21-9
N
Slack wax (råolie); råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en råoliefraktion ved solventkrystallisation (solventafvoksning), eller som en destillationsfraktion fra en meget voksagtig olie. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-244-00-5
265-165-5
64742-61-6
N
Slack wax (råolie), syrebehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding ekstraktcarbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat ved behandling af en råolie-slack wax i en svovlsyrebehandlingsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-245-00-0
292-659-8
90669-77-5
N
Slack wax (råolie), lerbehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af en råolie-slack wax-fraktion med neutralt eller modificeret ler i enten en kontakt- eller en perkoleringsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-246-00-6
292-660-3
90669-78-6
N
Slack wax (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle slack wax med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-247-00-1
295-523-6
92062-09-4
N
Slack wax (råolie), lavtsmeltende; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en råoliefraktion ved solventafparaffinering. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-248-00-7
295-524-1
92062-10-7
N
Slack wax (råolie), lavtsmeltende, hydrogenbehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af lavtsmeltende råolie-slack wax med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-249-00-2
295-525-7
92062-11-8
N
Slack wax (råolie), lavtsmeltende, carbonbehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af lavtsmeltende slack wax med aktivt kul for at fjerne polære sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-250-00-8
308-155-9
97863-04-2
N
Slack wax (råolie), lavtsmeltende, lerbehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af lavtsmeltende råolie-slack wax med bentonit for at fjerne polære sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-251-00-3
308-156-4
97863-05-3
N
Slack wax (råolie), lavtsmeltende, kiselsyrebehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af lavtsmeltende råolie-slack wax med kiselsyre for at fjerne polære sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede, ligekædede og forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-252-00-9
308-158-5
97863-06-4
N
Slack wax (råolie), carbonbehandlet; råparaffin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af råolie-slack wax med aktivt kul for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder)
649-253-00-4
309-723-9
100684-49-9
N
Vaselin; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider udvundet som et halvfast stof fra afvoksning af paraffinrestolie. Den består overvejende af mættede krystallinske og flydende carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
)
649-254-00-X
232-373-2
8009-03-8
N
Vaselin (råolie), oxideret; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af organiske forbindelser, overvejende højmolekylære carboxylsyrer, opnået ved luftoxidation af vaselin)
649-255-00-5
265-206-7
64743-01-7
N
Vaselin (råolie), aluminiumoxidbehandlet; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået, når vaselin er behandlet med Al
2
O
3
 for at fjerne polære komponenter og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede, krystalliske og flydende carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
)
649-256-00-0
285-098-5
85029-74-9
N
Vaselin (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et halvfast stof fra afvokset paraffinrestolie behandlet med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede mikrokrystallinske og flydende carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-257-00-6
295-459-9
92045-77-7
N
Vaselin (råolie) carbonbehandlet; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af råolievaselin med aktivt kul for at fjerne polære sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-258-00-1
308-149-6
97862-97-0
N
Vaselin (råolie), kiselsyrebehandlede; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af råolievaselin med kiselsyre for at fjerne polære sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
20
)
649-259-00-7
308-150-1
97862-98-1
N
Vaselin (råolie), lerbehandlet; vaselin
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af vaselin med blegejord for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
)
649-260-00-2
309-706-6
100684-33-1
N
Kondensat, naturgas-; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider adskilt fra naturgas ved processer, såsom nedkøling eller absorption. Den består overvejende af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 120 °C)
649-261-00-8
232-349-1
8006-61-9
P
Naphtha; lavtkogende nafta
(Raffinerede, delvist raffinerede, eller uraffinerede råolieprodukter fremstillet ved destillation af naturgas. De består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
6
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 100 °C til 200 °C)
649-262-00-3
232-443-2
8030-30-6
P
Ligroin; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneret destillation af råolie. Denne fraktion har kogeinterval omtrent fra 20 °C til 135 °C)
649-263-00-9
232-453-7
8032-32-4
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung straight-run-; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 230 °C)
649-264-00-4
265-041-0
64741-41-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), full-range straight-run-; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 220 °C)
649-265-00-X
265-042-6
64741-42-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), let straight-run-; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af råolie. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 180 °C)
649-266-00-5
265-046-8
64741-46-4
P
Solventnaphtha (råolie), let aliphatisk; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af råolie eller naturgaskondensat. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 160 °C)
649-267-00-0
265-192-2
64742-89-8
P
Destillater (råolie), straight-run, lette; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra  – 88 °C til 99 °C)
649-268-00-6
270-077-5
68410-05-9
P
Benzin, damp-genudvindings-; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider separeret fra gasserne fra damp-genudvindingssystemet ved afkøling. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 196 °C)
649-269-00-1
271-025-4
68514-15-8
P
Benzin, straight-run-, topanlæg; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet fra topanlægget ved destillationen af råolie. Den koger i intervallet omtrent fra 36,1  °C til 193,3  °C)
649-270-00-7
271-727-0
68606-11-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), ikke-sweetenet; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af naphthastrømme fra forskellige raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
5
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 0 °C til 230 °C)
649-271-00-2
272-186-3
68783-12-0
P
Destillater (råolie), fraktionering af let straight-run-benzin stabilizertopfraktioner; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af let straight-run-benzin. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
3
 til og med C
6
)
649-272-00-8
272-931-2
68921-08-4
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung straight-run-, aromatholdig; lavtkogende nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en destillationsproces af rå råolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 130 °C til 210 °C)
649-273-00-3
309-945-6
101631-20-3
P
Naphtha (råolie), full-range alkylat-; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra reaktionen mellem isobutan og monoolefinske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
5
. Den består af overvejende forgrenede, mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 220 °C)
649-274-00-9
265-066-7
64741-64-6
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung alkylat-; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra reaktionen mellem isobutan og monoolefinske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
5
. Den består af overvejende forgrenede, mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 220 °C)
649-275-00-4
265-067-2
64741-65-7
P
Naphtha (råolie), let alkylat-; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra reaktionen mellem isobutan og monoolefinske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
5
. Den består af overvejende forgrenede, mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 160 °C)
649-276-00-X
265-068-8
64741-66-8
P
Naphtha (råolie), isomeriserings-; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk isomerisering af ligekædede paraffincarbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
6
. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, såsom isobutan, isopentan, 2,2-dimethylbutan, 2-methylpentan og 3-methylpentan)
649-277-00-5
265-073-5
64741-70-4
P
Naphtha (råolie), solventraffineret let; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 190 °C)
649-278-00-0
265-086-6
64741-84-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), solventraffineret, tung; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 230 °C)
649-279-00-6
265-095-5
64741-92-0
P
Raffinater (råolie), katalytisk, reformer-ethylenglycol-vand-modstrømsekstrakter; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra UDEX-ekstraktionsprocessen af den katalytiske reformerstrøm. Den består af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
9
)
649-280-00-1
270-088-5
68410-71-9
P
Raffinater (råolie), reformer-, Lurgi-enhedsseparerede; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en Lurgi-separationsenhed. Den består overvejende af ikke-aromatiske carbonhydrider med varierende små mængder aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
8
)
649-281-00-7
270-349-3
68425-35-4
P
Naphtha (råolie), full-range-alkylat-, butanholdig; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra reaktion mellem isobutan og monoolefinske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
5
. Den består af overvejende forgrenede, mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med nogle butaner, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 200 °C)
649-282-00-2
271-267-0
68527-27-5
P
Destillater (råolie), naphtha-, dampkrakningsudvundne, solventraffinerede, lette, hydrogenbehandlede; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinaterne fra en solventekstraktionsproces af et hydrogenbehandlet let destillat fra dampkrakket naphtha)
649-283-00-8
295-315-5
91995-53-8
P
Naphtha (råolie), C
4-12
-, butanalkylat-, isocetan-rig; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved alkylering af butaner. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
12
, rig på isooctan, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 210 °C)
649-284-00-3
295-430-0
92045-49-3
P
Carbonhydrider, hydrogenbehandlede, lette naphthadestillater, solventraffinerede; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra destillationen af hydrogenbehandlet naphtha, efterfulgt af en solventekstraktions- og destillationsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 94 °C til 99 °C)
649-285-00-9
295-436-3
92045-55-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), isomerisation, C
6
-fraktion; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af en benzin, der er blevet katalytisk isomeriseret. Den består overvejende af hexanisomerer, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 60 °C til 66 °C)
649-286-00-4
295-440-5
92045-58-4
P
Carbonhydrider, C
6-7
-, naphtha-krakning, solventraffinerede; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved sorptionen af benzen fra en katalytisk, fuldt hydrogeneret, benzen-rig carbonhydridfraktion, der var destillativt opnået fra præhydrogeneret, krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af paraffin- og naphthencarbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 70 °C til 100 °C)
649-287-00-X
295-446-8
92045-64-2
P
Carbonhydrider, C
6
-rige, hydrogenbehandlede, lette naphthadestillater, solventraffinerede; lavtkogende modificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af hydrogenbehandlet naphtha, efterfulgt af solventekstraktion. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 70 °C)
649-288-00-5
309-871-4
101316-67-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung, katalytisk krakket; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk, krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 230 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del umættede carbonhydrider)
649-289-00-0
265-055-7
64741-54-4
P
Naphtha (råolie), let katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 190 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del umættede carbonhydrider)
649-290-00-6
265-056-2
64741-55-5
P
Carbonhydrider, C
3-11
-, katalytisk krakket, destillater; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationer af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
11
, og koger omtrent op til 204 °C)
649-291-00-1
270-686-6
68476-46-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), katalytisk krakket, let destilleret; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-292-00-7
272-185-8
68783-09-5
P
Destillater (råolie), naphtha-, dampkrakningsudvundne, hydrogenbehandlede, lette, aromatiske; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle et let destillat fra dampkrakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-293-00-2
295-311-3
91995-50-5
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung, katalytisk krakket, sweetenet; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et katalytisk krakket råoliedestillat en sweeteningproces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 60 °C til 200 °C)
649-294-00-8
295-431-6
92045-50-6
P
Naphtha (råolie), let katalytisk krakket, sweetenet; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste naphtha fra en katalytisk krakningsproces en sweetening-proces for at omdanne merceptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 210 °C)
649-295-00-3
295-441-0
92045-59-5
P
Carbonhydrider, C
8-12
-, katalytisk krakning, kemisk neutraliserede; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af en fraktion fra den katalytiske krakningsproces, der er undergået en alkalisk vask. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 130 °C til 210 °C)
649-296-00-9
295-794-0
92128-94-4
P
Carbonhydrider, C
8-12
-, katalytisk krakket, destillater; lavtkogende, katalytisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 140 °C til 210 °C)
649-297-00-4
309-974-4
101794-97-2
P
Carbonhydrider, C
8-12
-, katalytisk kraknings-, kemisk neutraliserede, befriede for svovl; lavtkogende katalytisk krakket nafta
649-298-00-X
309-987-5
101896-28-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), let katalytisk reformeret; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet fra destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 190 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del aromatiske og forgrenede carbonhydrider. Denne strøm kan indeholde 10 volumenprocent, eller mere, benzen)
649-299-00-5
265-065-1
64741-63-5
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung katalytisk reformeret; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af overvejende aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 230 °C)
649-300-00-9
265-070-9
64741-68-0
P
Destillater (råolie), katalytisk reformerede depentanizer-; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
6
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 49 °C til 63 °C)
649-301-00-4
270-660-4
68475-79-6
P
Carbonhydrider, C
2-6
-, C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
649-302-00-X
270-687-1
68476-47-1
P
Rester (råolie), C
6-8
-, katalytisk reformer-; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat remanens fra den katalytiske reformering af C
6-8
-føde. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-303-00-5
270-794-3
68478-15-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), let katalytisk reformeret, aromatfri; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 120 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del forgrenede carbonhydrider, hvorfra de aromatiske komponenter er fjernet)
649-304-00-0
270-993-5
68513-03-1
P
Destillater (råolie), katalytisk reformeret straight-run naphtha topfraktioner; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha, efterfulgt af fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-305-00-6
271-008-1
68513-63-3
P
Råolieprodukter, hydrofiner-powerformer reformater; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved en hydrofiner-powerformer-proces, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 27 °C til 210 °C)
649-306-00-1
271-058-4
68514-79-4
P
Naphtha (råolie), full-range reformeret; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
5
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 230 °C)
649-307-00-7
272-895-8
68919-37-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), katalytisk reformeret; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 220 °C. Den indeholder en relativ stor mængde af aromatiske og forgrenede carbonhydrider. Denne strøm kan indeholde 10 volumenprocent, eller mere, benzen)
649-308-00-2
273-271-8
68955-35-1
P
Destillater (råolie), katalytiske reformerede hydrogenbehandlede lette, C
8-12
-aromatfraktion; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af alkylbenzener opnået ved katalytisk reformering af råolienafta. Den består overvejende af alkylbenzener, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 160 °C til 180 °C)
649-309-00-8
285-509-8
85116-58-1
P
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
8
-, katalytisk reformeringsudvundede; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
649-310-00-3
295-279-0
91995-18-5
P
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
7-12
-, C
8
-rige; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved separation fra den platformatholdige fraktion. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
 (primært C
8
) og kan indeholde ikke-aromatiske carbonhydrider, begge med kogeinterval omtrent fra 130 °C til 200 °C)
649-311-00-9
297-401-8
93571-75-6
P
Benzin, C
5-11
, højoktan stabiliseret reformeret; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat højoktanblanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk dehydrogenering af en overvejende naphthensk naphtha. Den består af aromater og ikke-aromater, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
11
 med kogeinterval omtrent fra 45 °C til 185 °C)
649-312-00-4
297-458-9
93572-29-3
P
Carbonhydrider, C
7-12
, C 
> 9
-aromatrige, reformering, tung fraktion; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved separation fra den platformatholdige fraktion. Den består overvejende af ikke-aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval 120 °C til 210 °C samt C
9
 og højere aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-313-00-X
297-465-7
93572-35-1
P
Carbonhydrider, C
5-11
-, ikke-aromatrige, reformering, let fraktion; lavtkogende katalytisk reformeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved separation fra den platformatholdige fraktion. Den består overvejende af ikke-aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 125 °C, benzen og toluen)
649-314-00-5
297-466-2
93572-36-2
P
Foot's oil (råolie), kiselsyrebehandlet; solventekstraherede eller afvoksede tunge restolier
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af Foot's oil med kiselsyre for at fjerne sporbestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede ligekædede carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
12
)
649-315-00-0
308-127-6
97862-77-6
L
Naphtha (råolie), let termisk krakket; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 10 °C til 130 °C)
649-316-00-6
265-075-6
64741-74-8
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung termisk krakket; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 220 °C)
649-317-00-1
265-085-0
64741-83-9
P
Destillater (råolie), tunge aromatiske; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af produkterne fra den termiske krakning af ethan og propan. Denne højerekogende fraktion består overvejende af aromatiske C
5
-C
7
-carbonhydrider med nogle umættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
. Denne strøm kan indeholde benzen)
649-318-00-7
267-563-4
67891-79-6
P
Destillater (råolie), lette aromatiske; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af produkterne fra den termiske krakning af ethan og propan. Denne laverekogende fraktion består overvejende af aromatiske C
5
-C
7
-carbonhydrider med nogle umættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
. Denne strøm kan indeholde benzen)
649-319-00-2
267-565-5
67891-80-9
P
Destillater (råolie), naphtha- og raffinatpyrolysatafledte, benzinblanding; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved pyrolysefraktionering ved 816 °C af naphtha og raffinat. Den består overvejende af C
9
-carbonhydrider og koger omtrent ved 204 °C)
649-320-00-8
270-344-6
68425-29-6
P
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
6-8
, naphtha- og raffinatpyrolysatudvundne; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringspyrolyse ved 816 °C af naphtha og raffinat. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
8
, herunder benzen)
649-321-00-3
270-658-3
68475-70-7
P
Destillater (råolie), termisk krakket naphtha og gasolie; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af termisk krakket naphtha og/eller gasolie. Den består overvejende af olefinske carbonhydrider med carbonantal C
5
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 33 °C til 60 °C)
649-322-00-9
271-631-9
68603-00-9
P
Destillater (råolie), termisk krakket naphtha og gasolie, C
5
-dimer-holdige; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den ekstraktive destillation af termisk krakket naphtha og/eller gasolie. Den består overvejende af C
5
-carbonhydrider med nogle dimeriserede C
5
-olefiner, og har kogeinterval omtrent fra 33 °C til 184 °C)
649-323-00-4
271-632-4
68603-01-0
P
Destillater (råolie), termisk krakket naphtha og gasolie, ekstraktive; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den ekstraktive destillation af termisk krakket naphtha og/eller gasolie. Den består af paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende isoamylener, såsom 2-methyl-1-buten og 2-methyl-2-buten, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 31 °C til 40 °C)
649-324-00-X
271-634-5
68603-03-2
P
Destillater (råolie), let termisk krakkede, debutanizerede aromatiske; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, primært benzen)
649-325-00-5
273-266-0
68955-29-3
P
Naphtha (råolie), let termisk krakket sweetenet; lavtkogende termisk krakket nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et råoliedestillat, fra den højtemperaturstermiske krakning af tunge oliefraktioner, en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner. Den består overvejende af aromater, olefiner og mættede carbonhydrider med kogeinterval omtrent fra 20 °C til 100 °C)
649-326-00-0
295-447-3
92045-65-3
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet tung; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
13
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 230 °C)
649-327-00-6
265-150-3
64742-48-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet let; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval fra – 20 °C til 190 °C)
649-328-00-1
265-151-9
64742-49-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydroafsvovlet let; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk hydroafsvovlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 190 °C)
649-329-00-7
265-178-6
64742-73-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydroafsvovlet tung; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk hydroafsvovlningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 230 °C)
649-330-00-2
265-185-4
64742-82-1
P
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede middeltunge, intermediært kogende; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af produkter fra en hydrogenbehandlingsproces af middeltunge destillater. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 127 °C til 188 °C)
649-331-00-8
270-092-7
68410-96-8
P
Destillater (råolie), let destillat hydrogenbehandlingsproces-, lavtkogende; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af produkter fra hydrogenbehandlingsprocessen af en let destillat. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
9
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 3 °C til 194 °C)
649-332-00-3
270-093-2
68410-97-9
P
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet tung naphtha, deisohexanizer-topfraktioner; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkterne fra en hydrogenbehandlingsproces af tung naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
6
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 49 °C til 68 °C)
649-333-00-9
270-094-8
68410-98-0
P
Solventnaphtha (råolie), let aromatisk, hydrogenbehandlet; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 135 °C til 210 °C)
649-334-00-4
270-988-8
68512-78-7
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydroafsvovlet termisk krakket let; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af et hydroafsvovlet termisk krakket destillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 23 °C til 195 °C)
649-335-00-X
285-511-9
85116-60-5
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet let, cycloalkanholdig; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af en råoliefraktion. Den består overvejende af alkaner og cycloalkaner med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 190 °C)
649-336-00-5
285-512-4
85116-61-6
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung dampkrakket, hydrogeneret; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
649-337-00-0
295-432-1
92045-51-7
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydroafsvovlet full-range; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en katalytisk hydroafsvovlingsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 250 °C)
649-338-00-6
295-433-7
92045-52-8
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet let dampkrakket; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion, fremkommet ved en pyrolyseproces, med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 190 °C)
649-339-00-1
295-438-4
92045-57-3
P
Carbonhydrider, C
4-12
, naphtha-krakning, hydrogenbehandlede; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produktet fra en naphtha-dampkrakningsproces og efterfølgende selektiv katalytisk hydrogenering af gummidannere. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 230 °C)
649-340-00-7
295-443-1
92045-61-9
P
Solventnaphtha (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet let naphthen-; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af cycloparaffincarbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 73 °C til 85 °C)
649-341-00-2
295-529-9
92062-15-2
P
Naphtha (råolie), let dampkrakket, hydrogeneret; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved separation og efterfølgende hydrogenering af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces til fremstilling af ethylen. Den består overvejende af mættede og umættede paraffiner, cycliske paraffiner og cycliske aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 50 °C til 200 °C. Forholdet mellem benzencarbonhydrider kan variere op til 30 vægtprocent, og strømmen kan også indeholde mindre mængder svovl og oxygenerede forbindelser)
649-342-00-8
296-942-7
93165-55-0
P
Carbonhydrider, C
6-11
, hydrogenbehandlede, afaromatiserede; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som solventer, der har været underkastet hydrogenbehandling for at omdanne aromater til naphthener ved katalytisk hydrogenering)
649-343-00-3
297-852-0
93763-33-8
P
Carbonhydrider, C
9-12
, hydrogenbehandlede, afaromatiserede; lavtkogende hydrogeneret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som solventer, der har været underkastet hydrogenbehandling for at omdanne aromater til naphthener ved katalytisk hydrogenering)
649-344-00-9
297-853-6
93763-34-9
P
Mineralsk terpentin; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(Et farveløst, raffineret råoliedestillat, der er fri for harske eller frastødende lugte, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 149 °C til 205 °C)
649-345-00-4
232-489-3
8052-41-3
P
Naturgaskondensater (råolie); lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider adskilt som en væske fra naturgas i en overfladeseparator ved retrograd kondensation. Den består hovedsageligt af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til C
20
. Den er en væske ved atmosfærisk temperatur og tryk)
649-346-00-X
265-047-3
64741-47-5
P
Naturgas (råolie), rå væskeblanding; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider adskilt som en væske fra naturgas i et gasgenanvendelsesanlæg ved processer, såsom nedkøling eller absorption. Den består hovedsageligt af mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
8
)
649-347-00-5
265-048-9
64741-48-6
P
Naphtha (råolie), let hydrokrakket; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 180 °C)
649-348-00-0
265-071-4
64741-69-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), tung hydrokrakket; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 230 °C)
649-349-00-6
265-079-8
64741-78-2
P
Naphtha (råolie), sweetenet; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en råolienaphta en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 10 °C til 230 °C)
649-350-00-1
265-089-2
64741-87-3
P
Naphtha (råolie), syrebehandlet; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som et raffinat fra en svovlsyrehandlingsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 230 °C)
649-351-00-7
265-115-2
64742-15-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), kemisk neutraliseret tung; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces for at fjerne sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 65 °C til 230 °C)
649-352-00-2
265-122-0
64742-22-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), kemisk neutraliseret let; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en behandlingsproces til fjernelse af sure materialer. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra  – 20 °C til 190 °C)
649-353-00-8
265-123-6
64742-23-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), katalytisk afvokset; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk afvoksning af en råoliefraktion. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 230 °C)
649-354-00-3
265-170-2
64742-66-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), let dampkrakket; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 190 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 10 volumenprocent, eller mere, benzen)
649-355-00-9
265-187-5
64742-83-2
P
Solventnaphtha (råolie), let aromatisk; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra destillation af aromatiske strømme. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 135 °C til 210 °C)
649-356-00-4
265-199-0
64742-95-6
P
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
6-10
, syrebehandlede, neutraliserede; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
649-357-00-X
268-618-5
68131-49-7
P
Destillater (råolie), C
3-5
, 2-methyl-2-butenrige; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende isopentan og 3-methyl-1-buten. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende 2-methyl-2-buten)
649-358-00-5
270-725-7
68477-34-9
P
Destillater (råolie), polymeriserede dampkrakkede råoliedestillater, C
5-12
-fraktion; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af polymeriseret dampkrakket råoliedestillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
12
)
649-359-00-0
270-735-1
68477-50-9
P
Destillater (råolie), dampkrakkede, C
5-12
-fraktion; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af organiske forbindelser opnået ved destillationen af produkter fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
12
)
649-360-00-6
270-736-7
68477-53-2
P
Destillater (råolie), dampkrakkede, C
5-10
-fraktion, blandet med let dampkrakket råolienaphtha-C
5
-fraktion; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
649-361-00-1
270-738-8
68477-55-4
P
Ekstrakter (råolie), koldsyre-, C
4-6
; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af organiske forbindelser, fremstillet ved koldsyre-enhedsekstraktion af mættede og umættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende pentaner og amylener. Den består overvejende af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
5
)
649-362-00-7
270-741-4
68477-61-2
P
Destillater (råolie), depentanizer-topfraktioner; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en katalytisk krakket gasstrøm. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
6
)
649-363-00-2
270-771-8
68477-894-4
P
Rester (råolie), butansplitter-bundfraktioner; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af butanstrøm. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
6
)
649-364-00-8
270-791-7
68478-12-6
P
Restolier (råolie), deisobutanizertårn-; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat remanens fra den atmosfæriske destillation af butan-butylenstrømmen. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
6
)
649-365-00-3
270-795-9
68478-16-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), full-range coker-; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en væskecoker. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
15
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 43 °C til 250 °C)
649-366-00-9
270-991-4
68513-02-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), dampkrakket middeltung aromatisk; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 130 °C til 220 °C)
649-367-00-4
271-138-9
68516-20-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), lerbehandlet full-range straight-run; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af full-range straight-run naphtha med naturligt eller modificeret ler, sædvanligvis i en perkoleringsproces til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og de tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 220 °C)
649-368-00-X
271-262-3
68527-21-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), lerbehandlet let straight-run; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af let straight-run naphtha med naturligt eller modificeret ler, sædvanligvis i en perkoleringsproces til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 93 °C til 180 °C)
649-369-00-5
271-263-9
68527-22-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), let dampkrakket aromatisk; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
9
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 110 °C til 165 °C)
649-370-00-0
271-264-4
68527-23-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), let dampkrakket, afbenzeneret; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 80 °C til 218 °C)
649-371-00-6
271-266-5
68527-26-4
P
Nafta (råolie), aromatholdigt; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
649-372-00-1
271-635-0
68603-08-7
P
Benzin, pyrolyse-, debutanizerbundfraktioner; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af depropanizer-bundfraktioner. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
5
)
649-373-00-7
271-726-5
68606-10-0
P
Naphtha (råolie), let sweetenet; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et råoliedestillat en sweeteningsproces for at fjerne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
6
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 20 °C til 100 °C)
649-374-00-2
272-206-0
68783-66-4
P
Naturgaskondensater; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider separeret og/eller kondenseret fra naturgas under transport og optagning ved borehullet og/eller fra produktionen, opsamlings-, transmissions- og distributionspipelines i undergrunden, skrubbere etc. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
8
)
649-375-00-8
272-896-3
68919-39-1
J
Destillater (råolie), naphtaunifiner stripper-; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved stripning af produkterne fra naphthaunifineren. Den består af mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-376-00-3
272-932-8
68921-09-5
P
Naphtha (råolie), katalytisk reformeret let, aromatfri fraktion; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider tilbageblevet efter fjernelse af aromatiske forbindelser fra katalytisk reformeret let naphtha i en selektiv absorptionsproces. Den består overvejende af paraffinske og cycliske forbindelser, overvejende C
5
 til C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 66 °C til 121 °C)
649-377-00-9
285-510-3
85116-59-2
P
Benzin; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider bestående primært af paraffiner, cycloparaffiner, aromatiske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
3
 og koger i området fra 30 °C til 260 °C)
649-378-00-4
289-220-8
86290-81-5
P
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
7-8
, dealkyleringsprodukter, destillationsrester; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
649-379-00-X
292-698-0
90989-42-7
P
Carbonhydrider, C
4-6
, depentanizer lette, aromatisk hydrogenbehandlede; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som det første gennemløb fra depentanizerkolonnen før hydrogenbehandling af de aromatiske charger. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
6
, overvejende pentaner og pentener, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 25 °C til 40 °C)
649-380-00-5
295-298-4
91995-38-9
P
Destillater (råolie), varmeudblødt dampkrakket naphtha, C
5
-rige; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af varmeudblødt dampkrakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
5
)
649-381-00-0
295-302-4
91995-41-4
P
Ekstrakter (råolie), katalytisk reformeret let naphtha solvent-; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som ekstraktet fra solventekstraktionen af en katalytisk reformeret råoliefraktion. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 100 °C til 200 °C)
649-382-00-6
295-331-2
91995-68-5
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydroafsvovlet let, afaromatiseret; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af hydroafsvovlede og afaromatiserede lette råoliefraktioner. Den består overvejende af C
7
-paraffiner og cycloparaffiner med kogeinterval omtrent fra 90 °C til 100 °C)
649-383-00-1
295-434-2
92045-53-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), let, C
5
-rig, sweetenet; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en råolienaphtha en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
5
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 10 °C til 35 °C)
649-384-00-7
295-442-6
92045-60-8
P
Carbonhydrider, C
8-11
, naphthakrakning, toluenfraktion; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation fra præhydrogeneret, krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 130 °C til 205 °C)
649-385-00-2
295-444-7
92045-62-0
P
Carbonhydrider, C
4-11
, naphthakrakning, aromatfrie; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra præhydrogeneret, krakket naphtha efter destillativ separation af benzen- og toluenholdige carbonhydridfraktioner og en højerekogende fraktion. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 205 °C)
649-386-00-8
295-445-2
92045-63-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), let varmeudblødt, dampkrakket; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af dampkrakket naphtha efter genindvindelse efter en varmeudblødningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
 til og med C
6
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 0 °C til 80 °C)
649-387-00-3
296-028-8
92201-97-3
P
Destillater (råolie), C
6
-rige; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af rå råolieføde. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
7
, rige på C
6
, og kogeinterval omtrent fra 60 °C til 70 °C)
649-388-00-9
296-903-4
93165-19-6
P
Benzin, pyrolyse-, hydrogeneret; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En destillationsfraktion fra hydrogeneringen af pyrolysebenzin med kogeinterval omtrent fra 20 °C til 200 °C)
649-389-00-4
302-639-3
94114-03-1
P
Destillater (råolie), dampkrakkede, C
8-12
-fraktion, polymeriserede, lette destillationsfraktioner; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af den polymeriserede C
8
 til og med C
12
-fraktion fra dampkrakkede råoliedestillater. De består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
8
 til og med C
12
)
649-390-00-X
305-750-5
95009-23-7
P
Ekstrakter (råolie), tunge naphthasolvent-, lerbehandlede; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af tung naphthasolventråolieekstrakt med blegejord. Består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
10
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 80 °C til 180 °C)
649-391-00-5
308-261-5
97926-43-7
P
Naphtha (råolie), let, dampkrakket, afbenzeneret, termisk behandlet; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling og destillation af debenzeneret, let dampkrakket råolienaphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
 til og med C
12
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 95 °C til 200 °C)
649-392-00-0
308-713-1
98219-46-6
P
Naphtha (råolie), let, dampkrakket, termisk behandlet; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen og destillationen af let, dampkrakket råolienaphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
6
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 35 °C til 80 °C)
649-393-00-6
308-714-7
98219-47-7
P
Destillater (råolie), C
7-9
, C
8
-rige, hydroafsvovlede afaromatiserede; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af en let råoliefraktion, hydroafsvovlet og afaromatiseret. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
7
, til og med C
9
 overvejende C
8
 paraffiner og cycloparaffiner, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 120 °C til 130 °C)
649-394-00-1
309-862-5
101316-56-7
P
Carbonhydrider, C
6-8
, hydrogenerede sorptionsafaromatiserede, toluenraffinering; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået under sorptionen af toluen fra en carbonhydridfraktion fra krakket benzin behandlet med hydrogen, i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
6
 til og med C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 80 °C til 135 °C)
649-395-00-7
309-870-9
101316-66-9
P
Naphtha (råolie), hydroafsvovlet full-range coker-; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering fra hydroafsvovlet cokerdestillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
11
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 23 °C til 196 °C)
649-396-00-2
309-879-8
101316-76-1
P
Naphtha (råolie), sweetenet let; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en råolienaphtha en sweeteningproces, for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
5
 til og med C
8
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 20 °C til 130 °C)
649-397-00-8
309-976-5
101795-01-1
P
Carbonhydrider, C
3-6
, C
5
-rige, dampkrakket naphtha; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af dampkrakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
5
)
649-398-00-3
310-012-0
102110-14-5
P
Carbonhydrider, C
5
-rige, bicyclopentadienholdige; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
5
 og bicyclopentadien, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 30 °C til 170 °C)
649-399-00-9
310-013-6
102110-15-6
P
Rester (råolie), dampkrakkede lette, aromatiske; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af produkterne fra dampkrakning eller lignende processer, efter fjernelse af de meget lette produkter, resulterende i en rest begyndende med carbonhydrider med carbonantal større end C
5
. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, større end C
5
, og koger omtrent over 40 °C)
649-400-00-2
310-057-6
102110-55-4
P
Carbonhydrider, C 
≥ 5
, C
5-6
-rige; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
649-401-00-8
270-690-8
68476-50-6
P
Carbonhydrider, C
5
-rige; lavtkogende uspecificeret nafta
649-402-00-3
270-695-5
68476-55-1
P
Aromatiske carbonhydrider, C
8-10
; redestilleret letolie, højtkogende
649-403-00-9
292-695-4
90989-39-2
P
Destillater (råolie), lette katalytisk krakkede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 400 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del bicycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-435-00-3
265-060-4
64741-59-9
Destillater (råolie), intermediære katalytisk krakkede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til og med C
30
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 450 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del tricycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-436-00-9
265-062-5
64741-60-2
Destillater (råolie), lette termisk krakkede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
10
 til og med C
22
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 160 °C til 370 °C)
649-438-00-X
265-084-5
64741-82-8
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede lette katalytisk krakkede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle lette, katalytisk krakkede destillater med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, som fjernes. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
9
 til og med C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 400 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del bicycliske, aromatiske carbonhydrider)
649-439-00-5
269-781-5
68333-25-5
Destillater (råolie), let dampkrakket naphtha; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra den multiple destillation af produkter fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
10
 til og med C
18
)
649-440-00-0
270-662-5
68475-80-9
Destillater (råolie), krakkede dampkrakkede råoliedestillater; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at destillere et krakket dampkrakket destillat og/eller dets fraktioneringsprodukter. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
10
 til lavmolekylære polymerer)
649-441-00-6
270-727-8
68477-38-3
Gasolier (råolie), dampkrakkede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
9
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 400 °C)
649-442-00-1
271-260-2
68527-18-4
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede termisk krakkede middeltunge; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering fra hydroafsvovlet, termiske krakkede destillatråstoffer. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
11
 til C
25
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 205 °C til 400 °C)
649-443-00-7
285-505-6
85116-53-6
Gasolier (råolie), termisk krakkede, hydrogenafsvovlede; krakket gasolie
649-444-00-2
295-411-7
92045-29-9
Rester (råolie), hydrogeneret dampkrakket naphtha; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som en restfraktion fra destillationen af hydrogenbehandlet dampkrakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 350 °C)
649-445-00-8
295-514-7
92062-00-5
Rester (råolie), dampkrakkede naphthadestillations-; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som en kolonnebundfraktion fra separationen af udløb fra dampkrakning af naphtha ved høj temperatur. Den har kogeinterval omtrent fra 147 °C til 300 °C, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på 18 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 50 °C)
649-446-00-3
295-517-3
92062-04-9
Destillater (råolie), lette katalytisk krakkede, termisk nedbrudte; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces, der har været brugt som en varmeoverførselsvæske. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider med kogeinterval omtrent fra 190 °C til 340 °C. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis organiske svovlforbindelser)
649-447-00-9
295-991-1
92201-60-0
Rester (råolie), dampkrakket varmeudblødt naphtha; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået som rest fra destillationen af dampkrakket varmeudblødt naphtha, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 150 °C til 350 °C)
649-448-00-4
297-905-8
93763-85-0
Gasolier (råolie), lette vakuum-, termiskkrakkede hydroafsvovlede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af termiskkrakket let vakuumråolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
14
 til og med C
20
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 270 °C til 370 °C)
649-450-00-5
308-278-8
97926-59-5
Destillater (råolie), hydroafsvovlede middeltunge coker-; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering fra hydroafsvovlede cokerdestillat råstoffer. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
12
 til og med C
21
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 200 °C til 360 °C)
649-451-00-0
309-865-1
101316-59-0
Destillater (råolie), tunge dampkrakkede; krakket gasolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved dampkrakkede tunge rester. Den består overvejende af polyalkylerede tunge aromatiske carbonhydrider, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 250 °C til 400 °C)
649-452-00-6
309-939-3
101631-14-5
Destillater (råolie), tunge hydrokrakkede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillation af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, C
15
-C
39
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 260 °C til 600 °C)
649-453-00-1
265-077-7
64741-76-0
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede tunge paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-454-00-7
265-090-8
64741-88-4
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede lette paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-455-00-2
265-091-3
64741-89-5
L
Restolier (råolie), solventafasfalterede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som den solventopløselige fraktion fra C
3
-C
4
-solventafasfaltering af en remanens. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
, og koger omtrent over 400 °C)
649-456-00-8
265-096-0
64741-95-3
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede tunge naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-457-00-3
265-097-6
64741-96-4
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede lette naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som raffinatet fra en solventekstraktionsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-458-00-9
265-098-1
64741-97-5
L
Restolier (råolie), solventraffinerede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som den solventopløselige fraktion fra solventraffinering af en remanens, ved at anvende et polært organisk solvent, såsom phenol eller furfural. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
25
, og koger omtrent over 400 °C)
649-459-00-4
265-101-6
64742-01-4
L
Destillater (råolie), lerbehandlede tunge paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af en råoliefraktion med naturligt eller modificeret ler, i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces, til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del mættede carbonhydrider)
649-460-00-X
265-137-2
64742-36-5
L
Destillater (råolie), lerbehandlede lette paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af en råoliefraktion med naturligt eller modificeret ler, i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces, til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del mættede carbonhydrider)
649-461-00-5
265-138-8
64742-37-6
L
Restolier (råolie), lerbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af en restolie med naturligt eller modificeret ler, i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces, til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
, og koger omtrent over 400 °C)
649-462-00-0
265-143-5
64742-41-2
L
Destillater (råolie), lerbehandlede tunge naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af en råoliefraktion med naturligt eller modificeret ler, i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces, til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-463-00-6
265-146-1
64742-44-5
L
Destillater (råolie), lerbehandlede lette naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af en råoliefraktion med naturligt eller modificeret ler, i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces, til fjernelse af spormængderne af polære forbindelser og tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-464-00-1
265-147-7
64742-45-6
L
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede tunge naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-465-00-7
265-155-0
64742-52-5
L
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede lette naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-466-00-2
265-156-6
64742-53-6
L
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede tunge paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del mættede carbonhydrider)
649-467-00-8
265-157-1
64742-54-7
L
Destillater (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede lette paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en forholdsvis stor del mættede carbonhydrider)
649-468-00-3
265-158-7
64742-55-8
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede lette paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fjernelse af normalparaffiner fra en råoliefraktion ved solventkrystallisation. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-469-00-9
265-159-2
64742-56-9
L
Restolier (råolie), hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
, og koger omtrent over 400 °C)
649-470-00-4
265-160-8
64742-57-0
L
Restolier (råolie), solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fjernelse af lange, forgrenede carbonhydrider fra en restolie ved solventkrystallisation. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
, og koger omtrent over 400 °C)
649-471-00-X
265-166-0
64742-62-7
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede tunge naphthen; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fjernelse af normalparaffiner fra en råoliefraktion ved solventkrystallisation. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet ikke mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-472-00-5
265-167-6
64742-63-8
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede lette naphthen-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fjernelse af normalparaffiner fra en råoliefraktion ved solventkrystallisation. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-473-00-0
265-168-1
64742-64-9
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede tunge paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fjernelse af normalparaffiner fra en råoliefraktion ved solventkrystallisation. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet ikke mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-474-00-6
265-169-7
64742-65-0
L
Naphthenolier (råolie), katalytisk afvoksede tunge; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk afvoksningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-475-00-1
265-172-3
64742-68-3
L
Naphthenolier (råolie), katalytisk afvoksede lette; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk afvoksningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-476-00-7
265-173-9
64742-69-4
L
Paraffinolier (råolie), katalytisk afvoksede tunge; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk afvoksningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-477-00-2
265-174-4
64742-70-7
L
Paraffinolier (råolie), katalytisk afvoksede lette; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved en katalytisk afvoksningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-478-00-8
265-176-5
64742-71-8
L
Naphthenolier (råolie), sammensatte afvoksede tunge; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at fjerne ligekædede paraffincarbonhydrider som et fast stof ved behandling med et reagens, såsom urinstof. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-479-00-3
265-179-1
64742-75-2
L
Naphthenolier (råolie), komplekse afvoksede lette; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en katalytisk afvoksningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder relativt få normalparaffiner)
649-480-00-9
265-180-7
64742-76-3
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
20-50
, hydrogenbehandlede olie baseret, høj viskositet; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle let vakuumgasolie, tung vakuumgasolie og solvent afasfalteret restolie med hydrogen, i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, i en totrinsproces med afvoksning udført mellem de to trin. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på omtrent 112 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en relativ stor mængde af mættede carbonhydrider)
649-481-00-4
276-736-3
72623-85-9
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
15-30
, hydrogenbehandlede neutral olie baserede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle let vakuumgasolie, tung vakuumgasolie og solvent afasfalteret restolie med hydrogen, i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, i en totrinsproces med afvoksning udført mellem de to trin. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på omtrent 15 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en relativ stor mængde mættede carbonhydrider)
649-482-00-X
276-737-9
72623-86-0
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
20-50
, hydrogenbehandlede neutral olie baserede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle let vakuumgasolie, tung vakuumgasolie og solvent afasfalteret restolie med hydrogen, i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, i en totrinsproces med afvoksning udført mellem de to trin. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på omtrent 32 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder en relativ stor mængde mættede carbonhydrider)
649-483-00-5
276-738-4
72623-87-1
L
Smøreolier; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion og afvoksningsprocesser. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, C
15
 til og med C
50
)
649-484-00-0
278-012-2
74869-22-0
L
Destillater (råolie), sammensatte afvoksede tunge paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved afvoksning af et tungt paraffindestillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 eller mere ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsmæssigt få normalparaffiner)
649-485-00-6
292-613-7
90640-91-8
L
Destillater (råolie), sammensatte afvoksede lette paraffin-; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved afvoksning af et let paraffindestillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
12
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mindre end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den indeholder forholdsvis få normalparaffiner)
649-486-00-1
292-614-2
90640-92-9
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede tunge paraffin-, lerbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en afvoksning af et tungt paraffindestillat med neutral eller modifieret ler i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
)
649-487-00-7
292-616-3
90640-94-1
L
Carbonhydrider, C
20-50
, solventafvoksede tunge paraffin-, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved at behandle et afvokset tungt paraffindestillat med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
)
649-488-00-2
292-617-9
90640-95-2
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede lette paraffin-, lerbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremkommet ved behandling af et afvokset let paraffindestillat med naturligt eller modificeret ler i enten en kontakt- eller perkoleringsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
)
649-489-00-8
292-618-4
90640-96-3
L
Destillater (råolie), solventafvoksede lette paraffin-, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved at behandle et afvokset let paraffindestillat med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
)
649-490-00-3
292-620-5
90640-97-4
L
Restolier (olie), hydrogenbehandlede, solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-491-00-9
292-656-1
90669-74-2
L
Restolier (råolie), katalytisk afvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-492-00-4
294-843-3
91770-57-9
L
Destillater (råolie), afvoksede tunge paraffin-, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en intensiv hydrogenbehandling af afvokset destillat i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
25
 til og med C
39
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på omtrent 44 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 50 °C)
649-493-00-X
295-300-3
91995-39-0
L
Destillater (råolie), afvoksede lette paraffin-, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra en intensiv hydrogenbehandling af afvoksede destillater i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
21
 til og med C
29
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på omtrent 13 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 50 °C)
649-494-00-5
295-301-9
91995-40-3
L
Destillater (råolie), hydrokrakkede solventraffinerede, afvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af flydende carbonhydrider opnået ved rekrystallisation af afvoksede, hydrokrakkede, solventraffinerede råoliedestillater)
649-495-00-0
295-306-6
91995-45-8
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede naphthen-, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle en råoliefraktion med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator og fjerne de aromatiske carbonhydrider ved solventekstraktion. Den består overvejende af naphthencarbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på mellem 13 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 til 15 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-496-00-6
295-316-0
91995-54-9
L
Smøreolier (råolie) C
17-35
, solventekstraherede, afvoksede, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-497-00-1
295-423-2
92045-42-6
L
Smøreolier (råolie), hydrokrakkede ikke-aromatiske solventafparaffinerede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-498-00-7
295-424-8
92045-43-7
L
Restolier (råolie), hydrokrakkede syrebehandlede solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, fremstillet ved solventfjernelse af paraffiner fra resten fra destillationen af syrebehandlede, hydrokrakkede tunge paraffiner, og koger omtrent over 380 °C)
649-499-00-2
295-499-7
92061-86-4
L
Paraffinolier (råolier), solventraffinerede afvoksede tunge; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra svovlholdig paraffinråolie. Den består overvejende af en solventraffineret, afparaffineret smøreolie med en viskositet på 65 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 50 °C)
649-500-00-6
295-810-6
92129-09-4
L
Smøreolier (råolie), basisolier, paraffinske; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved raffinering af råolie. Den består overvejende af aromater, naphthener og paraffiner, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på 23 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-501-00-1
297-474-6
93572-43-1
L
Carbonhydrider, hydrokrakkede paraffiniske destillationsrester, solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-502-00-7
297-857-8
93763-38-3
L
Carbonhydrider, C
20-50
, restolie-hydrogenerings-vakuumdestillat-; uspecificeret baseolie
649-503-00-2
300-257-1
93924-61-9
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede hydrogenbehandlede tunge, hydrogenerede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-504-00-8
305-588-5
94733-08-1
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede hydrokrakkede lette; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solvent afaromatisering af resten fra hydrokrakket råolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
18
 til og med C
27
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 370 °C til 450 °C)
649-505-00-3
305-589-0
94733-09-2
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
18-40
, solventafvoksede hydrokrakkede destillatbaserede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventafparaffinering af destillationsresten fra hydrokrakket råolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
18
 til og med C
40
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 370 °C til 550 °C)
649-506-00-9
305-594-8
94733-15-0
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
18-40
, solventafvoksede hydrogenerede raffinatbaserede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventafparaffinering af det hydrogenerede raffinat, opnået ved solventekstraktion af et hydrogenbehandlet råoliedestillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
18
 til og med C
40
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 370 °C til 550 °C)
649-507-00-4
305-595-3
94733-16-1
L
Carbonhydrider, C
13-30
, aromatrige, solventekstraherede naphthenske destillater; uspecificeret baseolie
649-508-00-X
305-971-7
95371-04-3
L
Carbonhydrider, C
16-32
, aromatrige, solventekstraherede naphthenske destillater; uspecificeret baseolie
649-509-00-5
305-972-2
95371-05-4
L
Carbonhydrider, C
37-68
, afvoksede afasfalterede hydrogenbehandlede vakuumdestillationsrester; uspecificeret baseolie
649-510-00-0
305-974-3
95371-07-6
L
Carbonhydrider, C
37-65
, hydrogenbehandlede afasfalterede vakuumdestillationsrester; uspecificeret baseolie
649-511-00-6
305-975-9
95371-08-7
L
Destillater (råolie), hydrokrakkede solventraffinerede lette; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventbehandlingen af et destillat fra hydrokrakkede råoliedestillater. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
18
 til og med C
27
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 370 °C til 450 °C)
649-512-00-1
307-010-7
97488-73-8
L
Destillater (råolie), solventraffinerede hydrogenerede tunge; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandlingen af et hydrogeneret råoliedestillat med et solvent. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
19
 til og med C
40
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 390 °C til 550 °C)
649-513-00-7
307-011-2
97488-74-9
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
18-27
, hydrokrakkede solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-514-00-2
307-034-8
97488-95-4
L
Carbonhydrider, C
17-30
, hydrogenbehandlet solventafasfalteret atmosfærisk destillationsrest, lette destillater; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som forløb fra vakuumdestillationen af udløb fra behandlingen af en solventafasfalteret kort rest med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
17
 til og med C
30
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 300 °C til 400 °C. Den danner en færdig olie med en viskositet på 4 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved omtrent 100 °C)
649-515-00-8
307-661-7
97675-87-1
L
Carbonhydrider, C
17-40
, hydrogenbehandlet solventafasfalteret destillationsrest, lette vakuumdestillater; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som forløb fra vakuumdestillationen af udløb fra den katalytiske hydrogenbehandling af en solventafasfalteret kort rest, med en viskositet på 8 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved omtrent 100 °C. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
17
 til og med C
40
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 300 °C til 500 °C)
649-516-00-3
307-755-8
97722-06-0
L
Carbonhydrider, C
13-27
, solventekstraherede lette naphthenske; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved ekstraktion af aromaterne fra et let naphthendestillat med en viskositet på 9,5  10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
27
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 240 °C til 400 °C)
649-517-00-9
307-758-4
97722-09-3
L
Carbonhydrider, C
14-29
, solventekstraherede lette naphthenske; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved ekstraktion af aromaterne fra et let naphthendestillat, med en viskositet på 16 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
14
 til og med C
29
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 250 °C til 425 °C)
649-518-00-4
307-760-5
97722-10-6
L
Carbonhydrider, C
27-42
, dearomatiserede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-519-00-X
308-131-8
97862-81-2
L
Carbonhydrider, C
17-30
, hydrogenbehandlede destillater, lette destillationsfraktioner; uspecificeret baseolie
649-520-00-5
308-132-3
97862-82-3
L
Carbonhydrider, C
27-45
, naphthenske vakuumdestillations-; uspecificeret baseolie
649-521-00-0
308-133-9
97862-83-4
L
Carbonhydrider, C
27-45
, dearomatiserede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-522-00-6
308-287-7
97926-68-6
L
Carbonhydrider, C
20-58
, hydrogenbehandlede; uspecificeret baseolie
649-523-00-1
308-289-8
97926-70-0
L
Carbonhydrider, C
27-42
, naphthenske; uspecificeret baseolie
649-524-00-7
308-290-3
97926-71-1
L
Restolier (råolie), carbonbehandlede solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af solventafvoksede råolierestolier med aktivt kul, for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder)
649-525-00-2
309-710-8
100684-37-5
L
Restolier (råolie), lerbehandlede solventafvoksede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af solventafvoksede råolierestolier med blegejord, for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder)
649-526-00-8
309-711-3
100684-38-6
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
25
, solventekstraherede, afasfalterede, afvoksede, hydrogenerede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion og hydrogenering af vakuumdestillationsrester. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende større end C
25
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet i området 32 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 til 37 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 100 °C)
649-527-00-3
309-874-0
101316-69-2
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
17-32
, solventekstraherede, afvoksede, hydrogenerede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion og hydrogenering af atmosfærisk destillationsrester. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
17
 til og med C
32
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet i området fra 17 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 til 23 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-528-00-9
309-875-6
101316-70-5
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
20-35
, solventekstraherede, afvoksede, hydrogenerede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion og hydrogenering af atmosfærisk destillationsrester. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
35
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet i området fra 37 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 til 44 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-529-00-4
309-876-1
101316-71-6
L
Smøreolier (råolie), C
24-50
, solventekstraherede, afvoksede, hydrogenerede; uspecificeret baseolie
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion og hydrogenering af atmosfærisk destillationsrester. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
24
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet i området fra 16 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 til 75 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-530-00-X
309-877-7
101316-72-7
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt naphthendestillat solvent-, aromatkoncentrat; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(Et aromatkoncentrat fremstillet ved at sætte vand til solventekstrakter og ekstraktionssolvent af tungt naphthadestillat)
649-531-00-5
272-175-3
68783-00-6
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), solventraffineret tungt paraffindestillat solvent-; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som ekstraktet fra re-ekstraktionen af solventraffineret, tungt paraffindestillat. Den består af mættede og aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
)
649-532-00-0
272-180-0
68783-04-0
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), tunge paraffindestillater, solvent-afasfalterede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som ekstraktet fra en solventekstraktion af tungt paraffindestillat)
649-533-00-6
272-342-0
68814-89-1
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt naphthendestillat solvent-, hydrogenbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved behandling af et tungt naphthendestillatsolventekstrakt med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie på mindst 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-534-00-1
292-631-5
90641-07-9
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt paraffindestillat solvent-, hydrogenbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved at behandle et tungt paraffindestillat-solventekstrakt med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
21
 til og med C
33
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 350 °C til 480 °C)
649-535-00-7
292-632-0
90641-08-0
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let paraffindestillat solvent-, hydrogenbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved at behandle et let paraffindestillat-solventekstrakt med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
17
 til og med C
26
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra 280 °C til 400 °C)
649-536-00-2
292-633-6
90641-09-1
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet let paraffindestillat solvent-; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som ekstraktet fra solventekstraktion af et intermediært paraffintopsolventdestillat, der er behandlet med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
16
 til og med C
36
)
649-537-00-8
295-335-4
91995-73-2
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let naphthendestillat solvent-, hydroafsvovlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle ekstraktet, opnået fra en solventekstraktionsproces, med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator under betingelser primært til fjernelse af svovlforbindelser. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
30
. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider, bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-538-00-3
295-338-0
91995-75-4
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let paraffindestillat solvent-, syrebehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som en fraktion fra destillationen af et ekstrakt fra solventekstraktionen af lette paraffintopfraktion-råoliedestillater, der er underkastet en svovlsyreraffinering. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
16
 til og med C
32
)
649-539-00-9
295-339-6
91995-76-5
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let paraffindestillat solvent-, hydroafsvovlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion af et let paraffindestillat og behandlet med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, der fjernes. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
40
, og danner en færdig olie med viskositet på mere end 10
-5
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-540-00-4
295-340-1
91995-77-6
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let vakuumgasolie solvent-, hydrogenbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved solventekstraktion af let vakuumråoliegasolier og behandlet med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
30
)
649-541-00-X
295-342-2
91995-79-8
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt paraffindestillat solvent-, lerbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra behandling af en råoliefraktion med naturligt eller modificeret ler i enten en kontakt- eller perkolationsproces for at fjerne spormængderne af polære forbindelser eller tilstedeværende urenheder. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
. Denne strøm indeholder sandsynligvis 5 vægtprocent, eller mere, aromatiske carbonhydrider bestående af 4- til 6-leddede kondenserede ringe)
649-542-00-5
296-437-1
92704-08-0
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), tungt naphthendestillat solvent-, hydroafsvovlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra et råolieråstof ved behandling med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, der fjernes. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet større end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-543-00-0
297-827-4
93763-10-1
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), solventafvoksede tunge paraffindestillatsolvent-, hydroafsvovlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået fra et solventafvokset råolieråstof ved behandling med hydrogen for at omdanne organisk svovl til hydrogensulfid, der fjernes. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
15
 til og med C
50
, og danner en færdig olie med en viskositet større end 19 10
-6
 m
2
.s
-1
 ved 40 °C)
649-544-00-6
297-829-5
93763-11-2
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let paraffindestillat solvent-, carbonbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som en fraktion fra destillation af et ekstrakt genvundet ved solventekstraktion af let paraffin topråoliedestillat, behandlet med aktivt kul, for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
16
 til og med C
32
)
649-545-00-1
309-672-2
100684-02-4
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let paraffindestillat solvent-, lerbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået en fraktion fra destillation af et ekstrakt genvundet ved solventekstraktion af let paraffin-topråoliedestillat, behandlet med blegejord, for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
32
)
649-546-00-7
309-673-8
100684-03-5
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let vakuum, gasoliesolvent, carbonbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion af let vakuumråoliegasolie behandlet med aktivt kul, for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og renheder. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
30
)
649-547-00-2
309-674-3
100684-04-6
L
Ekstrakter (råolie), let vakuumgasolie solvent-, lerbehandlede; aromatisk ekstrakt af destillat (behandlet)
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved solventekstraktion af lette vakuumgasolier behandlede med blegejord, for at fjerne spor af polære bestanddele og urenheder. Den består overvejende af aromatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
13
 til og med C
30
)
649-548-00-8
309-675-9
100684-05-7
L
Foot's oil (råolie); solventekstraherede eller afvoksede tunge restolier
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået som oliefraktionen fra en solventafolierings- eller vokssvedningsproces. Den består overvejende af forgrenede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
20
 til og med C
50
)
649-549-00-3
265-171-8
64742-67-2
L
Foot's oil (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet; solventekstraherede eller afvoksede tunge restolier
649-550-00-9
295-394-6
92045-12-0
L
Ildfaste keramiske fibre; specialfibre, med undtagelse af de fibre, der er nævnt andetsteds i bilag I til direktiv 67/548/EØF; (Syntetiske glasagtige (silikat)fibre uden bestemt orientering og med et indhold af alkaliske oxider og alkaliske jordarters oxider (Na
2
O + K
2
O + CaO + MgO + BaO) på 18 vægtprocent og derunder)
650-017-00-8
R
Tillæg 3
Punkt 29 — Mutagene: kategori 1
Tillæg 4
Punkt 29 — Mutagene: kategori 2
Stoffer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
CAS-nummer
Noter
Hexamethylphosphortriamid
015-106-00-2
211-653-8
680-31-9
Diethylsulfat
016-027-00-6
200-589-6
64-67-5
Chromtrioxid
024-001-00-0
215-607-8
1333-82-0
E
Kaliumdichromat
024-002-00-6
231-906-6
7778-50-9
E
Ammoniumdichromat
024-003-00-1
232-143-1
7789-09-5
E
Natriumdichromat
024-004-00-7
234-190-3
10588-01-9
E
Natriumdichromat, dihydrat
024-004-01-4
234-190-3
7789-12-0
E
Chromyldichlorid
024-005-00-2
239-056-8
14977-61-8
Kaliumchromat
024-006-00-8
232-140-5
7789-00-6
Natriumchromat
024-018-00-3
231-889-5
7775-11-3
E
Cadmiumfluorid
048-006-00-2
232-222-0
7790-79-6
E
Cadmiumchlorid
048-008-00-3
233-296-7
10108-64-2
E
Cadmiumsulfat
048-009-00-9
233-331-6
10124-36-4
E
Butan [indhold ≥ 0,1  % butadien (203-450-8)] [1]
601-004-01-8
203-448-7 [1]
106-97-8 [1]
C, S
Isobutan [indhold ≥ 0,1  % butadien (203-450-8)] [2]
20-857-2 [2]
75-28-5 [2]
1,3-Butadiene Buta-1,3-dien
601-013-00-X
203-450-8
106-99-0
D
Benzen
601-020-00-8
200-753-7
71-43-2
E
Benzo[a]pyren; benzo[d, e,f]chrysen
601-032-00-3
200-028-5
50-32-8
1,2-dibrom-3-chlorpropan
602-021-00-6
202-479-3
96-12-8
Ethylenoxid; oxiran
603-023-00-X
200-849-9
75-21-8
Propylenoxid; 1,2-Epoxypropan; Methyloxiran
603-055-00-4
200-879-2
75-56-9
E
2,2'-Bioxiran; 1,2:3,4-diepoxybutan
603-060-00-1
215-979-1
1464-53-5
Methylacrylamidomethoxyacetat (der indeholder ≥ 0,1  % acrylamid)
607-190-00-X
401-890-7
77402-03-0
Methylacrylamidoglycolat (der indeholder ≥ 0,1  % acrylamid)
607-210-00-7
403-230-3
77402-05-2
2-nitrotoluen
609-065-00-5
201-853-3
88-72-2
E
4,4′-oxydianilin [1], salte heraf
p-aminophenylether [1]
612-199-00-7
202-977-0 [1]
101-80-4 [1]
E
Ethylenimin; aziridin
613-001-00-1
205-793-9
151-56-4
Carbendazim (ISO)
methylbenzimidazol-2-ylcarbamat
613-048-00-8
234-232-0
10605-21-7
Benomyl (ISO)
methyl-1-(butylcarbamoyl)benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamat
613-049-00-3
241-775-7
17804-35-2
1,3,5,-tris (oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazin-2,4,6 (1H,3H,5H)-trion; TGIC
615-021-00-6
219-514-3
2451-62-9
Acrylamid
616-003-00-0
201-173-7
79-06-1
1,3,5-Tris-[(2S og 2R)-2,3-epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazin-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trion
616-091-00-0
423-400-0
59653-74-6
E
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha depropanizer-topfraktion, C
3
-rige syrefrie; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakkede carbonhydrider og behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
4
, overvejende C
3
)
649-062-00-6
270-755-0
68477-73-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytiske krakker-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-063-00-1
270-756-6
68477-74-7
H, K
Gasser råolie), katalytisk krakker, C
1-5
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-064-00-7
270-757-1
68477-75-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk polymeriseret naphtha stabilizer-topfraktion, C
2-4
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af katalytisk polymeriseret naphtha. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
2
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-065-00-2
270-758-7
68477-76-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformer-, C
1-4
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk reformeringsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-066-00-8
270-760-8
68477-79-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
3-5
 olefin- og paraffin-alkyleringsføde-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af olefin- og paraffin-carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, der anvendes som alkyleringsføde. De omgivende temperaturer overskrider normalt disse blandingers kritiske temperatur)
649-067-00-3
270-765-5
68477-83-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
4
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk fraktioneringsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
4
)
649-068-00-9
270-767-6
68477-85-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), deethanizer-topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra den katalytiske krakningsproces. Den indeholder overvejende ethan og ethylen)
649-069-00-4
270-768-1
68477-86-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), deisobutanizertårn-topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den atmosfæriske destillation af en butan-butylenstrøm. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-070-00-X
270-769-7
68477-87-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tørre depropanizer-, propenrige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af propylen med noget ethan og propan)
649-071-00-5
270-772-3
68477-90-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), depropanizer-topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra gas- og benzinfraktionerne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-072-00-0
270-773-9
68477-91-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gas-genudvindingsanlæg depropanizer-topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af diverse carbonhydridstømme. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
, overvejende propan)
649-073-00-6
270-777-0
68477-94-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), Girbatol-enhed, føde-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, der anvendes som føde i Girbatol-enheden for at fjerne hydrogensulfid. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-074-00-1
270-778-6
68477-95-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), isomeriseret naphtha fraktioneringskolonne-, C
4
-rige, hydrogensulfidfri; Kulbrintegasser
649-075-00-7
270-782-8
68477-99-6
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket klaret olie og termisk krakket vakuumrest fraktioneringsrefluxkammer; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakket klaret olie og termisk krakket vakuumrest. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-076-00-2
270-802-5
68478-21-7
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha stabiliseringsabsorber-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-077-00-8
270-803-0
68478-22-8
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker, katalytisk reformer og hydroafsvovler, kombineret fraktioneringskolonne-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved fraktioneringen af produkterne fra katalytiske kraknings-, katalytiske reformerings- og hydroafsvovlingsprocesser, behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-078-00-3
270-804-6
68478-24-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-079-00-9
270-806-7
68478-26-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), saturatgas blandet anlægsstrøm, C
4
-rig; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisationen af straight-run naphtha, destillationsslutgas og katalytisk reformeret naphthastabilizerslutgas. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende butan og isobutan)
649-080-00-4
270-813-5
68478-32-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), saturatgas anlægsgenindvindings-, C
1-2
-rig; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af destillatslutgas, straight-run naphtha, katalytisk reformeret naphthastabilizerslutgas. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, overvejende methan og ethan)
649-081-00-X
270-814-0
68478-33-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), vakuumrester, termisk krakker-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den termiske krakning af vakuumrester. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-082-00-5
270-815-6
68478-34-2
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
3-4
-rige, råoliedestillat; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation og kondensation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-083-00-0
270-990-9
68512-91-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexanizer-aftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af full-range, straight-run naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-084-00-6
271-000-8
68513-15-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrokraknings-depropanizer-aftræks-, carbonhydridrige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en hydrokrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
. Den kan også indeholde små mængder hydrogen og hydrogensulfid)
649-085-00-1
271-001-3
68513-16-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), let straight-run naphtha stabilizer-aftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af let straight-run naphtha. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
6
)
649-086-00-7
271-002-9
68513-17-7
H, K
Rester (råolie) alkyleringssplitter-, C
4
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat remanens fra destillationen af strømme fra forskellige raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
4
 til og med C
5
, overvejende butan, med kogeinterval omtrent fra –11,7  °C til 27,8  °C)
649-087-00-2
271-010-2
68513-66-6
H, K
Carbonhybrider, C
1-4
-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhybrider fremstillet ved termiske kraknings- og absorberprocesser samt ved destillation af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til –0,5  °C)
649-088-00-8
271-032-2
68514-31-8
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4
-, sweetenede; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste carbonhydrider en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
 med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til –0,5  °C)
649-089-00-3
271-038-5
68514-36-3
H, K
Carbonhybrider, C
1-3
-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 164 °C til – 42 °C)
649-090-00-9
271-259-7
68527-16-2
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
1-4
-, debutanizer-fraktion; Kulbrintegasser
649-091-00-4
271-261-8
68527-19-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
1-5
-, våde; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie og/eller krakningen af tårn-gasolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-092-00-X
271-624-0
68602-83-5
H, K
Carbonhybrider, C
2-4
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-093-00-5
271-734-9
68606-25-7
H, K
Carbonhybrider, C
3
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-094-00-0
271-735-4
68606-26-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), alkyleringsføde; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved den katalytiske krakning af gasolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-095-00-6
271-737-5
68606-27-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), depropanizer-bundfraktioner, fraktioneringsaftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af depropanizer-bundfraktioner. Den består overvejende af butan, isobutan og butadien)
649-096-00-1
271-742-2
68606-34-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), raffinaderi blandings-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding, opnået ved varierende raffinaderiprocesser. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-097-00-7
272-183-7
68783-07-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-098-00-2
272-203-4
68783-64-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
2-4
-, sweetenede; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste et råoliedestillat en sweeteningsproces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 51 °C til – 34 °C)
649-099-00-8
272-205-5
68783-65-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), råoliefraktioneringsaftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af råolie. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-100-00-1
272-871-7
68918-99-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), dehexanizer aftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af kombinerede naphthastrømme. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-101-00-7
272-872-2
68919-00-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), let straight-run benzin fraktioneringsstabilizeraftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af let straight-run benzin. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-102-00-2
272-878-5
68919-05-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), naphthaunifiner-afsvovling stripperaftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved en naphtha unifiner-afsvovlingsproces og strippet fra naphthaproduktet. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-103-00-8
272-879-0
68919-06-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run naphtha katalytisk reformeringsaftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha og fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af methan, ehtan og propan)
649-104-00-3
272-882-7
68919-09-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker splitter-topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af chargen til C
3
-C
4
-splitteren. Den består overvejende af C
3
-carbonhydrider)
649-105-00-9
272-893-7
68919-20-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run stabilizeraftræks-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af væsken fra det første tårn brugt ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-106-00-4
272-883-2
68919-10-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakker naphtha debutanizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-107-00-X
273-169-3
68952-76-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker destillat og naphthastabilizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringen af katalytisk krakket naphtha og destillat. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-108-00-5
273-170-9
68952-77-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), termisk krakket destillat, gasolie og naphtha absorber-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved separationen af termisk krakkede destillater, naphtha og gasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-109-00-0
273-175-6
68952-81-8
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), termisk krakket carbonhydrid fraktioneringsstabilizer, råolieforkoksning-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisationen af termisk krakkede carbonhydrider fra en råolieforkoksningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-110-00-6
273-176-1
68952-82-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), lette dampkrakkede, butadienkoncentrat; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
4
)
649-111-00-1
273-265-5
68955-28-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), straight-run naphtha katalytisk reformer stabilizer topfraktions-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha og fraktioneringen af det totale udløb. Den består af mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-112-00-7
273-270-2
68955-34-0
H, K
Carbonhybrider, C
4
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-113-00-2
289-339-5
87741-01-3
H, K
Alkaner, C
1-4
-, C
3
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
649-114-00-8
292-456-4
90622-55-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), dampkrakker, C
3
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af propylen, sammen med noget propan, og koger i intervallet omtrent fra – 70 °C til 0 °C)
649-115-00-3
295-404-9
92045-22-2
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
4
-, dampkrakker-destillat; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkterne fra en dampkrakningsproces. Den består overvejende af C
4
-carbonhydrider, overvejende 1-buten og 2-buten, og indeholder også butan og isobuten, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 12 °C til 5 °C)
649-116-00-9
295-405-4
92045-23-3
H, K
Råoliegasser, fortættede, sweetenede, C
4
-fraktion; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en fortættet råoliegasblanding en sweetening-proces for at omdanne mercaptaner eller fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af C
4
-mættede og umættede carbonhydrider)
649-117-00-4
295-463-0
92045-80-2
H, K, S
Raffinater (råolie), dampkrakket C
4
-fraktion, cupro-, ammonium- og acetatekstraktion, C
3-5
- og C
3-5
-umættede, butadienfrie; Kulbrintegasser
649-119-00-5
307-769-4
97722-19-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), aminsystemføde-; Raffinaderigas
(Fødegassen til aminsystemet for fjernelse af hydrogensulfid. Den består primært af hydrogen. Carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhybrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, kan også være til stede)
649-120-00-0
270-746-1
68477-65-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenheds- hydroafsvovleraftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(Aftræksgasser dannet af benzenenheden. Den består primært af hydrogen. Carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
, herunder benzen, kan også være til stede)
649-121-00-6
270-747-7
68477-66-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenhed recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at recirkulere gasserne fra benzenenheden. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-122-00-1
270-748-2
68477-67-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), blandingsolie-, hydrogen- og nitrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af en blandingsolie. Den består primært af hydrogen og nitrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-123-00-7
270-749-8
68477-68-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha stripper-topfraktioner; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-124-00-2
270-759-2
68477-77-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer recirkulations-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra katalytisk reformering af C
6
-C
8
-føde, og recirkuleret for at bevare hydrogen. Den består primært af hydrogen. Den kan også indeholde varierende små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-125-00-8
270-761-3
68477-80-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra katalytisk reformering af C
6
-C
8
-føde. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
, og hydrogen)
649-126-00-3
270-762-9
68477-81-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
6-8
-katalytisk reformer recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
649-127-00-9
270-763-4
68477-82-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
2
-returstrøms-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved ekstraktionen af hydrogen fra en gasstrøm, som primært består af hydrogen med små mængder nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, methan, ethan og ethylen. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, såsom methan, ethan og ethylen, med små mængder hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonmonoxid)
649-128-00-4
270-766-0
68477-84-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tørre sure, gaskoncentreringsenhed aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(Den sammensatte blanding af tørre gasser fra en gaskoncentreringsenhed. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-129-00-X
270-774-4
68477-92-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gaskoncentrering reabsorberdestillations-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra blandede gasstrømme i en gaskoncentreringsreabsorber. Den består overvejende af hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen, hydrogensulfid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-130-00-5
270-776-5
68477-93-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenabsorber- aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved at absorbere hydrogen fra en hydrogenrig strøm. Den består af hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, nitrogen og methan med små mængder C
2
-carbonhydrider)
649-131-00-0
270-779-1
68477-96-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding separeret som en gas fra carbonhydridgasser ved afkøling. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, nitrogen, methan og C
2
-carbonhydrider)
649-132-00-6
270-780-7
68477-97-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandler blandingsolierecirkulations-, hydrogen- og nitrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra recirkuleret hydrogenbehandlet blandingsolie. Den består primært af hydrogen og nitrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-133-00-1
270-781-2
68477-98-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), recirkulations-, hydrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra recirkulerede reaktorgasser. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen, hydrogensulfid og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-134-00-7
270-783-3
68478-00-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformer make-up-, hydrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformerne. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder carbonmonoxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-135-00-2
270-784-9
68478-01-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan og ethan med forskellige små mængder hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-136-00-8
270-785-4
68478-02-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler-, hydrogen- og methanrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen og methan med forskelllige små mængder carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid, nitrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
2
 til og med C
5
)
649-137-00-3
270-787-5
68478-03-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformeringshydrogenbehandler make-up-, hydrogenrige; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra reformeringshydrogenbehandlingsprocessen. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskelllige små mængder carbonmonoxid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-138-00-9
270-788-0
68478-04-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), termisk krakning destillations-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved destillation af produkterne fra en termisk krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-139-00-4
270-789-6
68478-05-7
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakker refraktioneringsabsorber-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af produkter fra en katalytisk krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-140-00-X
270-805-1
68478-25-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha separator-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-141-00-5
270-807-2
68478-27-3
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphta stabilizer-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabiliseringen af katalytisk reformeret naphta. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-142-00-0
270-808-8
68478-28-4
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), krakket destillat hydrogenbehandlerseparator-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle krakkede destillater med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-143-00-6
270-809-3
68478-29-5
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet straight-run naphtha separator-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovling af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-144-00-1
270-810-9
68478-30-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk reformeret straight-run naphtha stabilizer-topfraktioner; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved den katalytiske reformering af straight-run naphtha, efterfulgt af fraktionering af det totale udløb. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-145-00-7
270-999-8
68513-14-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformer-udløbs højtryks-flashkammer aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved højtryks-flashing af udløbet fra reformeringsreaktoren. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-146-00-2
271-003-4
68513-18-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), reformer-udløbs lavtryks-flashkammer aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved lavtryks-flashing af udløbet fra reformeringsreaktoren. Den består primært af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-147-00-8
271-005-5
68513-19-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), olieraffinaderigas destillationsaftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding separeret ved destillation af en gasstrøm, indeholdende hydrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
6
, eller opnået ved krakning af ethan og propan. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
2
, hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonmonoxid)
649-148-00-3
271-258-1
68527-15-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), benzenenhed hydrogenbehandler depentanizer-topfraktioner; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved at behandle føden fra benzenenheden med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator, efterfulgt af depentanisering. Den består primært af hydrogen, ethan og propan med forskellige små mængder nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, carbondioxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
. Den kan indeholde spormængder af benzen)
649-149-00-9
271-623-5
68602-82-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), sekundære absorberaftræks-, fluidiserede katalytisk krakker-topfraktioner fraktionerings-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af topfraktionsprodukterne fra den katalytiske krakningsproces i den fluidiserede katalytiske krakker. Den består af hydrogen, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-150-00-4
271-625-6
68602-84-6
H, K
Råolieprodukter, raffinaderigasser; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding, som primært består af hydrogen med forskellige små mængder methan, ethan og propan)
649-151-00 -X
271-750-6
68607-11-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrokrakning lavtryks-separator-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved væske-damp-separationen af udløbet fra hydrokrakningsprocesreaktoren. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-152-00-5
272-182-1
68783-06-2
H, K
Gasser (råolie), raffinaderi; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra forskellige råolieraffineringsoperationer. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-153-00-0
272-338-9
68814-67-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), platformer-produkter separatoraftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra den kemiske reformering af naphthener til aromater. Den består af hydrogen og mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
4
)
649-154-00-6
272-343-6
68814-90-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet sur petroleum depentanizer stabilisatoraftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(Den sammensatte blanding opnået fra depentanizer-stabiliseringen af hydrogenbehandlet petroleum. Den består primært af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan med forskellige små mængder af nitrogen, hydrogensulfid, carbonmonoxid og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
4
 til og med C
5
)
649-155-00-1
272-775-5
68911-58-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenbehandlet sur petroleum flashkammer-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra flashkammeret fra enheden, der behandler sur petroleum med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består primært af hydrogen og methan med forskellige små mængder af nitrogen, carbonmonoxid, og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
2
 til og med C
5
)
649-156-00-7
272-776-0
68911-59-1
H, K
Gasser (råolie), destillat unifiner afsvovlingsstripper aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding strippet fra væskeproduktet fra unifiner afsvovlingsprocessen. Den består af hydrogensulfid, methan, ethan og propan)
649-157-00-2
272-873-8
68919-01-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker fraktioneringsaftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved fraktioneringen af topfraktionsproduktet fra den fluidiserede katalytiske krakningsproces. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, nitrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-158-00-8
272-874-3
68919-02-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), fluidiseret katalytisk krakker skrubning, sekundære absorberaftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved at skrubbe topfraktionsgassen fra den fluidiserede, katalytiske krakker. Den består af hydrogen, nitrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-159-00-3
272-875-9
68919-03-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tungt destillat, hydrogenbehandlerafsvovler stripper aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding strippet fra væskeproduktet fra det tunge destillat fra hydrogenbehandlerafsvovlingsprocessen. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og mættede aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-160-00-9
272-876-4
68919-04-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), platformerstabilizer aftræks-, fraktionering af lette produkter; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktioneringen af de lette produkter fra platinreaktorerne fra platformerenheden. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-161-00-4
272-880-6
68919-07-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), preflash-tårn aftræks-, rådestillation; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet fra det første tårn brugt ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af nitrogen og mættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-162-00-X
272-881-1
68919-08-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), tjærestripperaftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktioneringen af reduceret råolie. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-163-00-5
272-884-8
68919-11-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), unifiner stripperaftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En blanding af hydrogen og methan opnået ved fraktioneringen af produkterne fra unifinerenheden)
649-164-00-0
272-885-3
68919-12-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk hydroafsvovlet naphthaseparator-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved hydroafsvovlingen af naphtha. Den består af hydrogen, methan, ethan og propan)
649-165-00-6
273-173-5
68952-79-4
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), straight-run naphtha hydroafsvovler-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved hydroafsvovlingen af straight-run naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-166-00-1
273-174-0
68952-80-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), sponge absorber aftræks-, fluidiserede katalytisk krakker og gasolie afsvovler topfraktionsfraktionering; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved fraktionering af produkterne fra den flydende katalytiske krakker og gasolieafsvovler. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende fra C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-167-00-7
273-269-7
68955-33-9
H, K
Gasser (råolie), rådestillation og katalytisk krakning; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved rå destillation og katalytiske krakningsprocesser. Den består af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid, nitrogen, carbonmonoxid og paraffin- og olefincarbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-168-00-2
273-563-5
68989-88-8
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie diethanolaminskrubber- aftræks- Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding fremstillet ved afsvovling af gasolier med diethanolamin. Den består overvejende af hydrogensulfid, hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-169-00-8
295-397-2
92045-15-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gasolie, hydroafsvovlingsudløbs-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået ved separation af væskefasen fra udløbet fra hydrogeneringsreaktionen. Den består overvejende af hydrogen, hydrogensulfid og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
3
)
649-170-00-3
295-398-8
92045-16-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), gasoliehydroafsvovling-udblæsnings-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af gasser opnået fra reformeren og fra udblæsningerne fra hydrogeneringsreaktoren. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-171-00-9
295-399-3
92045-17-5
H, K
Gasser (råolie), hydrogenatorudløb-flashkammer-aftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding af gasser opnået fra flashen fra udløbene efter hydrogeneringsreaktionen. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-172-00-4
295-400-7
92045-18-6
H, K
Gasser (råolie), naphthadampkrakning højtryksrest-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået som en blanding af de ikke-kondenserbare dele af produktet fra en naphthadampkrakningsproces så vel som restgasser opnået under bearbejdningen af efterfølgende produkter. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
, hvilke kan være blandet med naturgas)
649-173-00-X
295-401-2
92045-19-7
H, K
Gasser (råolie), restvisbreakingaftræks-; Raffinaderigas
(En sammensat blanding opnået fra viskositetsreduktion af rester i en ovn. Den består overvejende af hydrogensulfid og paraffinske og olefinske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-174-00-5
295-402-8
92045-20-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
3-4
-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillation af produkter fra krakningen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
4
, overvejende propan og propylen, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 51 °C til – 1 °C)
649-177-00-1
268-629-5
68131-75-9
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk krakket destillat- og katalytisk krakket naphtha fraktioneringsabsorber-; Kulbrintegasser
(Den sammensatte blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkterne fra katalytisk krakkede destillater og katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-178-00-7
269-617-2
68307-98-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk polymeriseringsnaphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra fraktioneringsstabiliseringsprodukterne fra polymerisering af naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-179-00-2
269-618-8
68307-99-3
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk reformeret naphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-, hydrogensulfidfri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider, opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisering af katalytisk reformeret naphtha, og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-180-00-8
269-619-3
68308-00-9
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), krakket destillat hydrogenbehandler-stripper-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at behandle termisk krakkede destillater med hydrogen i tilstedeværelse af en katalysator. Den består overvejende af mættede carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-181-00-3
269-620-9
68308-01-0
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), straight-run destillat hydroafsvovler-, hydrogensulfidfri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af straight-run destillater og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-182-00-9
269-630-3
68308-10-1
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), katalytisk gasoliekraknings- absorber-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkter fra den katalytiske krakning af gasolie. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-183-00-4
269-623-5
68308-03-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), gas-genudvindingsanlægs-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkter fra diverse carbonhydridstrømme. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-184-00-X
269-624-0
68308-04-3
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), gas-genudvindingsanlæg deethanizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af produkter fra diverse carbonhydridstrømme. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-185-00-5
269-625-6
68308-05-4
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet destillat- og hydroafsvovlet naphtha fraktioneringskolonne-, syrefri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af hydroafsvovlet naphtha og destillatcarbonhydridstrømme og behandlet for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-186-00-0
269-626-1
68308-06-5
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), hydroafsvovlet vakuumgasolie stripper-, hydrogensulfidfri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stripningsstabilisering af katalytisk hydroafsvovlet vakuumgasolie og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-187-00-6
269-627-7
68308-07-6
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), let straight-run naphtha stabilizer-, hydrogensulfidfri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktioneringsstabilisering af straight-run naphtha og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
5
)
649-188-00-1
269-629-8
68308-09-8
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), propan- og propylenalkyleringsføde forarbejdningsdeethanizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillation af produkterne fra reaktionen mellem propan og propylen. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-189-00-7
269-631-9
68308-11-2
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), vakuumgasolie hydroafsvovler-, hydrogensulfidfri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved katalytisk hydroafsvovling af vakuumgasolie og fra hvilken hydrogensulfid er blevet fjernet ved aminbehandling. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
6
)
649-190-00-2
269-632-4
68308-12-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakkede topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra den katalytiske krakningsproces. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 48 °C til 32 °C)
649-191-00-8
270-071-2
68409-99-4
H, K
Alkaner, C
1-2
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-193-00-9
270-651-5
68475-57-0
H, K
Alkaner, C
2-3
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-194-00-4
270-652-0
68475-58-1
H, K
Alkaner, C
3-4
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-195-00-X
270-653-6
68475-59-2
H, K
Alkaner, C
4-5
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-196-00-5
270-654-1
68475-60-5
H, K
Brændselsgasser; Kulbrintegasser
(En blanding af lette gasser. Den består overvejende af hydrogen og/eller lavmolekylære carbonhydrider)
649-197-00-0
270-667-2
68476-26-6
H, K
Brændselsgasser, råoliedestillater; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af lette gasser fremstillet ved destillation af råolie ved katalytisk reformering af naphtha. Den består af hydrogen og carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 217 °C til – 12 °C)
649-198-00-6
270-670-9
68476-29-9
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
3-4
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-199-00-1
270-681-9
68476-40-4
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
4-5
-; Kulbrintegasser
649-200-00-5
270-682-4
68476-42-6
H, K
Carbonhydrider, C
2-4
-, C
3
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
649-201-00-0
270-689-2
68476-49-3
H, K
Råoliegasser, fortættede; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af råolie. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 40 °C til 80 °C)
649-202-00-6
270-704-2
68476-85-7
H, K, S
Råoliegasser, fortættede sweetenede; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved at underkaste en fortættet råoliegasblanding en sweetening-process for at omdanne mercaptaner eller for at fjerne sure urenheder. Den består af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
7
, med kogeinterval omtrent fra – 40 °C til 80 °C)
649-203-00-1
270-705-8
68476-86-8
H, K, S
Gasser (råolie), C
3-4
-, isobutanrige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende butan og isobutan. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
4
, overvejende isobutan)
649-204-00-7
270-724-1
68477-33-8
H, K
Destillater (råolie), C
3-6
-, piperylenrige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fra destillationen af mættede og umættede, aliphatiske carbonhydrider, sædvanligvis C
3
 til og med C
6
. Den består af mættede og umættede carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
6
, overvejende piperylener)
649-205-00-2
270-726-2
68477-35-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), butansplitter-topfraktioner; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved destillationen af butanstrømmen. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
4
)
649-206-00-8
270-750-3
68477-69-0
H, K
Gasser (råolie), C
2-3
-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider fremstillet ved destillationen af produkter fra en katalytisk fraktioneringsproces. Den indeholder overvejende ethan, ethylen, propan og propylen)
649-207-00-3
270-751-9
68477-70-3
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket gasolie depropanizer-bundfraktioner, C
4
-rige syrefri; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved fraktionering af katalytisk krakket gasoliecarbonhydridstrøm og behandlet for at fjerne hydrogensulfid og andre sure komponenter. Den består af carbonhydrider, C
3
 til og med C
5
, overvejende C
4
)
649-208-00-9
270-752-4
68477-71-4
H, K
Gasser (råolie), katalytisk krakket naphtha debutanizer-bundfraktioner, C
3-5
-rige; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider opnået ved stabilisering af katalytisk krakket naphtha. Den består af aliphatiske carbonhydrider, overvejende C
3
 til og med C
5
)
649-209-00-4
270-754-5
68477-72-5
H, K
Slutgas (råolie), isomeriseret naphtha fraktioneringsstabilizer-; Kulbrintegasser
(En sammensat blanding af carbonhydrider udvundet fra produkter fra fraktioneringsstabiliseringen af isomeriseret naphtha. Den består overvejende af carbonhydrider, overvejende C
1
 til og med C
4
)
649-210-00-X
269-628-2
68308-08-7
H, K
Tillæg 5
Punkt 30 — Reproduktionstoksiske stoffer: kategori 1
Stoffer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
CAS-nummer
Noter
Carbonmonoxid; kulmonoxid; kulilte
006-001-00-2
211-128-3
630-08-0
Blyhexafluorosilicat
009-014-00-1
247-278-1
25808-74-6
Blyforbindelser, undtagen sådanne nævnt andetsteds i dette bilag
082-001-00-6
A, E
Blyalkyler
082-002-00-1
A, E
Blyazid
082-003-00-7
236-542-1
13424-46-9
Blychromat
082-004-00-2
231-846-0
7758-97-6
Blydi(acetat)
082-005-00-8
206-104-4
301-04-2
Triblybis(orthophosphat)
082-006-00-3
231-205-5
7446-27-7
Blyacetat, basisk
082-007-00-9
215-630-3
1335-32-6
Bly(II)methansulfonat
082-008-00-4
401-750-5
17570-76-2
Blysulfochromatgul;
(Denne forbindelse identificeres i Colour Index ved Colour Index Constitution Number, CI. 77603)
082-009-00-X
215-693-7
1344-37-2
Blychromatmolybdatsulfatrød
(Denne forbindelse identificeres i Colour Index ved Colour Index Constitution Number, CI. 77605)
082-010-00-5
235-759-9
12656-85-8
Blyhydrogenarsenat
082-011-00-0
232-064-2
7784-40-9
1,2-dibrom-3-cloropropan
602-021-00-6
202-479-3
96-12-8
2-Brompropan
602-085-00-5
200-855-1
75-26-3
E
Warfarin; 4-hydroxy-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)-coumarin
607-056-00-0
201-377-6
81-81-2
Bly-2,4,6-trinitroresorcinolat; blystyphnat
609-019-00-4
239-290-0
15245-44-0
Tillæg 6
Punkt 30 — Reproduktionstoksiske stoffer: kategori 2
Stoffer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
CAS-nummer
Noter
Linuron (ISO)
3-(3,4-dichlorphenyl)-1-methoxy-1-methylurinstof
006-021-00-1
206-356-5
330-55-2
E
6-(2-chloroethyl)-6(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecan; etacelasil
014-014-00-X
253-704-7
37894-46-5
Flusilazol (ISO); Bis(4-fluorphenyl)(methyl)(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-silan
014-017-00-6
—
85509-19-9
E
Blanding af: 4-[[bis-(4-fluorphenyl)-methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazol; 1-[[bis-(4-fluorphenyl)methylsilyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazol
014-019-00-7
403-250-2
—
E
Kaliumdichromat
024-002-00-6
231-906-6
7778-50-9
E
Ammoniumdichromat
024-003-00-1
232-143-1
7789-09-5
E
Natriumdichromat
024-004-00-7
234-190-3
10588-01-9
E
Natriumdichromat, dihydrat
024-004-01-4
234-190-3
7789-12-0
E
Natriumchromat
024-018-00-3
231-889-5
7775-11-3
E
Tetracarbonylnikkel; carbonylnikkel
028-001-00-1
236-669-2
13463-39-3
Cadmiumfluorid
048-006-00-2
232-222-0
7790-79-6
E
Cadmiumchlorid
048-008-00-3
233-296-7
10108-64-2
E
Cadmiumsulfat
048-009-00-9
233-331-6
10124-36-4
E
Benzo[a]pyren; benzo[d,e,f]chrysen
601-032-00-3
200-028-5
50-32-8
1-brompropan
Probylbromid
N-probylbromid
602-019-00-5
203-445-0
106-94-5
1,2,3-trichlorpropan
602-062-00-X
202-486-1
96-18-4
D
Diphenylether, octabromderivat
602-094-00-4
251-087-9
32536-52-0
2-methoxyethanol; methylglykol;
603-011-00-4
203-713-7
109-86-4
2-ethoxyethanol; ethylglykol
603-012-00-X
203-804-1
110-80-5
1,2-dimethoxyethan
Ethylenglycoldimethylether
EDGME
603-031-00-3
203-794-9
110-71-4
2,3-epoxypropan-1-ol; glycidol
603-063-00-8
209-128-3
556-52-5
E
2-Methoxypropanol
603-106-00-0
216-455-5
1589-47-5
Bis(2-methoxyethyl)ether
603-139-00-0
203-924-4
111-96-6
R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol
603-143-002
404-660-4
57044-25-4
E
1,2-bis(2-methoxyethoxy)ethan
TEGDME
Triethylenglycoldimethylether
Triglym
603-176-00-2
203-977-3
112-49-2
4,4'-Isobutylethylidendiphenol; 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxyphenyl)-4-methylpentan
604-024-00-8
401-720-1
6807-17-6
Tetrahydrothiopyran-3-carboxaldehyd
606-062-00-0
407-330-8
61571-06-0
2-methoxyethylacetat; ethylenglycol monomethyletheracetat; methylglykolacetat
607-036-00-1
203-772-9
110-49-6
2-ethoxyethylacetat; ethylenglycol monomethyletheracetat; ethylglykolacetat
607-037-00-7
203-839-2
111-15-9
2-ethylhexyl-[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]methyl]thio]acetat
607-203-00-9
279-452-8
80387-97-9
bis (2-methoxyethyl) phthalat
607-228-00-5
204-212-6
117-82-8
2-Methoxypropylacetat
607-251-00-0
274-724-2
70657-70-4
Fluazifop-butyl (ISO); Butyl (RS)-2-[4-(5-trifluormethyl-2-pyridyloxy)phenoxy]propianat
607-304-00-8
274-125-6
69806-50-4
Vinclozolin (ISO); N-3,5-dichlorphenyl-5-methyl-5-vinyl-1,3-oxazolidin-2,4-dion
607-307-00-4
256-599-6
50471-44-8
Methoxyeddikesyre
607-312-00-1
210-894-6
625-45-6
E
Bis(2-ethylhexyl)phthalat; Di-(2-ethylhexyl)phthalat; DEHP
607-317-00-9
204-211-0
117-81-7
Dibutylphthalat; DBP
607-318-00-4
201-557-4
84-74-2
(+/-) Tetrahydrofurfuryl-(R)-2-[4-(6-chlorchinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propanoat
607-373-00-4
414-200-4
119738-06-6
E
1,2-benzendicarboxylsyredipentylester, forgrenet og ligekædet [1]
Isopentyl-n-pentylphthalat [2]
Dipentylphthalat [3]
Diisopentylphthalat [4]
607-426-00-1
284-032-2 [1]-[2]
205-017-9 [3]-[4]
84777-06-0 [1]-[2]
131-18-0 [3]
42925-80-4 [4]
Benzylbutylphthalat
BBP
607-430-00-3
201-622-7
85-68-7
1,2-benzendicarboxylsyre,
di-C7-11-forgrenede og ligekædede alkylestere
607-480-00-6
271-084-6
68515-42-4
Blanding af: dinatrium-4-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-4-(5-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-5-hydroxy-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl)penta-2,4-dienyliden)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxopyrazol-1-yl)benzensulfonat
Trinatrium-4-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-4-(5-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-5-oxido-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl)penta-2,4-dienyliden)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxopyrazol-1-yl)benzensulfonat
607-487-00-4
402-660-9
—
Dinocap (ISO)
609-023-00-6
254-408-0
39300-45-3
E
Binapacryl (ISO); 2-sec-butyl-4,6-dinitrophenyl-3-methylcrotonat
609-024-00-1
207-612-9
485-31-4
Dinoseb; 2-(1-methyl-n-propyl)-4,6-dinitrophenol
609-025-00-7
201-861-7
88-85-7
Salte og estere af dinoseb, undtagen sådanne nævnt andetsteds i dette bilag
609-026-00-2
Dinoterb; 2-tert-butyl-4,6-dinitrophenol
609-030-00-4
215-813-8
1420-07-1
Salte og estere af dinoterb
609-031-00-X
Nitrofen (ISO); 2,4-dichlorphenyl-4-nitrophenylether
609-040-00-9
217-406-0
1836-75-5
(Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methylacetat; (methylazoxymethyl)acetat
611-004-00-2
209-765-7
592-62-1
2-[2-hydroxy-3-(2-chlorphenyl)-carbamoyl-1-naphthylazo]-7-[2-hydroxy-3-(3-methylphenyl)carbamoyl-1-naphthylazo]fluoren-9-on
611-131-00-3
420-580-2
—
Azafenidin
611-140-00-2
—
68049-83-2
Tridemorph (ISO); 2,6-dimethyl-4-tridecylmorpholin
613-020-00-5
246-347-3
24602-86-6
Ethylenthiourinstof; imidazolidin-2-thion
613-039-00-9
202-506-9
96-45-7
Carbendazim (ISO)
Methylbenzimidazol-2-ylcarbamat
613-048-00-8
234-232-0
10605-21-7
Benomyl (ISO)
Methyl-1-(butylcarbamoyl)benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamat
613-049-00-3
241-775-7
17804-35-2
Cycloheximid
613-140-00-8
200-636-0
66-81-9
Flumioxazin (ISO); N-(7-fluor-3,4-dihydro-3-oxo-4-prop-2-ynyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl)cyclohex-1-en-1,2-dicarboximid
613-166-00-X
—
103361-09-7
(2RS,3RS)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorphenyl)-[(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)-methyl]oxiran
613-175-00-9
406-850-2
106325-08-0
3-ethyl-2-methyl-2-(3-methylbutyl)-1,3-oxazolidin
613-191-00-6
421-150-7
143860-04-2
Blanding af: 1,3,5-tris(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-2,4,6-trion
Blanding af oligomerer af 3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1-poly[3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-2,4,6-trioxo-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-1-yl]-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-2,4,6-trion
613-199-00-X
421-550-1
—
N, N-dimethylformamid
616-001-00-X
200-679-5
68-12-2
N, N-dimethylacetamid
616-011-00-4
204-826-4
127-19-5
E
Formamid
616-052-00-8
200-842-0
75-12-7
N-methylacetamid
616-053-00-3
201-182-6
79-16-3
N-methylformamid
616-056-00-X
204-624-6
123-39-7
E
Tillæg 7
Særlige bestemmelser vedrørende mærkning af asbestholdige artikler
1.   Asbestholdige artikler eller deres emballage skal være forsynet med den nedenfor beskrevne etiket:
a)
etiketten skal være udformet efter nedenstående model og være mindst 5 cm høj (H) og 2,5 cm bred
b)
den består af to dele:
—
den øverste del (h
1
 = 40 % H) består af bogstavet »a« i hvidt på sort bund
—
den nederste del (h
2
 = 60 % H) indeholder en klart læselig tekst i sort og/eller hvidt på rød bund
c)
såfremt artiklen indeholder crocidolit, skal der i stedet for »indeholder asbest« stå »indeholder crocidolit/blå asbest«.
Medlemsstaterne kan undtage artikler, der er bestemt til markedsføring på deres område, fra bestemmelserne i første afsnit. Etiketten på disse artikler skal dog være forsynet med angivelsen »indeholder asbest«
d)
hvis mærkningen sker ved trykning direkte på artiklen, er det tilstrækkeligt, at én farve står i kontrast til bundfarven.
Tekst af billedet
h
1
 = 40 % H
a
Bogstavet »a« i hvidt på sort bund
H
PAS PÅ INDEHOLDER ASBEST
Tekster trykt i hvidt og/ eller sort på rød bund
h
2
 = 60 % H
Det er sundhedsfarligt at indånde asbeststøv
Følg sikkerheds-vejledningen
2.   Etiketten skal anbringes i overensstemmelse med nedenstående regler:
a)
på hver enkelt af de mindste leverede enheder
b)
hvis en artikel omfatter dele fremstillet af asbest, er det tilstrækkeligt, at disse dele forsynes med etiketten. Mærkningen er ikke nødvendig, såfremt det på grund af små dimensioner eller uegnet emballage ikke er muligt at anbringe en etiket på den pågældende del.
3.   Mærkning af emballerede, asbestholdige artikler
3.1.
Emballerede, asbestholdige artikler skal forsynes med et klart læseligt, uforgængeligt mærke med følgende oplysninger:
a)
symbolet for farerne og angivelse af disse i overensstemmelse med dette bilag
b)
sikkerhedsvejledning, der skal udvælges i overensstemmelse med angivelserne i dette bilag, for så vidt som den er nødvendig for den pågældende artikel.
Såfremt der gives yderligere sikkerhedsoplysninger på emballagen, må disse ikke afsvække eller være i modstrid med de under litra a) og b) omhandlede anvisninger.
3.2.
Den under punkt 3.1 omhandlede mærkning skal
—
ske på en etiket, der påklæbes solidt på emballagen, eller
—
på en løs etiket, der er forsvarligt fastgjort til emballagen, eller
—
ske ved trykning direkte på emballagen.
3.3.
Asbestholdige artikler, der kun er emballeret i plast eller lignende, anses for emballerede artikler og skal mærkes i overensstemmelse med punkt 3.2. Når artikler udtages særskilt fra sådanne emballager og markedsføres uemballerede, skal hver enkelt af de mindste leverede enheder ledsages af en notits mærket i overensstemmelse med punkt 3.1.
4.   Mærkning af uemballerede, asbestholdige artikler
For så vidt angår uemballerede, asbestholdige artikler skal mærkningen i overensstemmelse med punkt 3.1 foregå ved hjælp af
—
en etiket, der påklæbes solidt på den asbestholdige artikel, eller
—
en løs etiket, der er forsvarligt fastgjort til denne artikel, eller
—
ved trykning direkte på artiklen
eller, når ovennævnte fremgangsmåder ikke på rimelig vis kan anvendes, som for eksempel på grund af artiklens begrænsede dimensioner, almindelige uegnethed eller visse tekniske vanskeligheder, en medfølgende notits mærket i overensstemmelse med punkt 3.1.
5.   Medmindre andet er fastsat i andre fællesskabsbestemmelser om sikkerhed og hygiejne på arbejdspladsen, bør etiketten på den artikel, som i forbindelse med sin anvendelse kan forarbejdes eller bearbejdes, ledsages af relevant sikkerhedsvejledning vedrørende den pågældende artikel, f.eks. følgende:
—
arbejdet bør så vidt muligt foregå i fri luft eller i et godt ventileret lokale
—
der bør fortrinsvis anvendes håndværktøj eller værktøj med lavt omdrejningstal, der om nødvendigt er udstyret med en anordning til opsamling af støv; når der anvendes værktøj med højt omdrejningstal, bør det altid være udstyret med sådanne anordninger
—
fugtes om muligt, inden der skæres eller bores
—
støvet fugtes og opsamles i en beholder, der lukkes omhyggeligt og bortskaffes på en sikkerhedsmæssigt forsvarlig måde.
6.   Mærkningen af artikler til brug i hjemmet, som ikke er omfattet af punkt 5, og som ved anvendelse kan afgive asbestfibre, skal om nødvendigt indeholde følgende sikkerhedsvejledning: »udskiftes i tilfælde af slitage«.
7.   Mærkningen af asbestholdige artikler skal være affattet på det eller de officielle sprog i den medlemsstat eller de medlemsstater, hvor artiklen markedsføres.
Tillæg 8
Punkt 43 — Azofarvestoffer
Liste over aromatiske aminer
CAS-nummer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
Stof
1
92-67-1
612-072-00-6
202-177-1
biphenyl-4-amin
4-aminobiphenyl
xenylamin
2
92-87-5
612-042-00-2
202-199-1
benzidin
3
95-69-2
202-441-6
4-chlor-o-toluidin
4
91-59-8
612-022-00-3
202-080-4
2-naphthylamin
5
97-56-3
611-006-00-3
202-591-2
o-aminoazotoluen
4-amino-2',3-dimethylazobenzen
4-o-tolylazo-o-toluidin
6
99-55-8
202-765-8
5-nitro-o-toluidin
7
106-47-8
612-137-00-9
203-401-0
4-chloranilin
8
615-05-4
210-406-1
4-methoxy-m-phenylendiamin
9
101-77-9
612-051-00-1
202-974-4
4,4'-methylendianilin
4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethan
10
91-94-1
612-068-00-4
202-109-0
3,3'-dichlorbenzidin
3,3'-dichlorbiphenyl-4,4'-diamin
11
119-90-4
612-036-00-X
204-355-4
3,3'-dimethoxybenzidin
o-dianisidin
12
119-93-7
612-041-00-7
204-358-0
3,3'-dimethylbenzidin
4,4'-bis-o-toluidin
13
838-88-0
612-085-00-7
212-658-8
4,4'-methylendi-o-toluidin
14
120-71-8
204-419-1
6-methoxy-m-toluidin
p-cresidin
15
101-14-4
612-078-00-9
202-918-9
4,4'-methylen-bis-(2-chloranilin)
2,2'-dichlor-4,4'-methylendianilin
16
101-80-4
202-977-0
4,4'-oxydianilin
17
139-65-1
205-370-9
4,4'-thiodianilin
18
95-53-4
612-091-00-X
202-429-0
o-toluidin
2-aminotoluen
19
95-80-7
612-099-00-3
202-453-1
4-methyl-m-phenylendiamin
20
137-17-7
205-282-0
2,4,5-trimethylanilin
21
90-04-0
612-035-00-4
201-963-1
o-anisidin
2-methoxyanilin
22
60-09-3
611-008-00-4
200-453-6
4-amino-azobenzen
Tillæg 9
Punkt 43 — Azofarvestoffer
Liste over azofarvestoffer
CAS-nummer
Indeksnummer
EF-nummer
Stof
1
Ikke tildelt
Bestanddel 1:
CAS-nr.: 118685-33-9
C
39
H
23
ClCrN
7
O
12
S.2Na
Bestanddel 2:
C
46
H
30
CrN
10
O
20
S
2
.3Na
611-070-00-2
405-665-4
Blanding af: dinatrium (6-(4-anisidino)-3-sulfonato-2-(3,5-dinitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-1-naphtholato)(1-(5-chlor-2-oxidophenylazo)-2-naphtholato)chromat(1-);
trinatriumbis(6-(4-anisidino)-3-sulfonato-2-(3,5-dinitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-1-naphtholato)chromat(1-)
Tillæg 10
Punkt 43 — Azofarvestoffer
Liste over analysemetoder
ESO
 (
*1
)
Reference og titel på standarden
Referencedokument
Reference for den tidligere standard
CEN
Læder — Kemisk prøvning — Påvisning af visse azofarvestoffer i farvet læder
CEN ISO/TS 17234:2003
Ingen
CEN
Tekstilprøvning — Metoder til bestemmelse af visse aromatiske aminer afspaltet fra azofarvestoffer og -pigmenter — Del 1: Påvisning af anvendelse af visse azofarvestoffer og pigmenter, tilgængelige uden ekstraktion
EN 14362-1:2003
Ingen
CEN
Tekstilprøvning — Metoder til bestemmelse af visse aromatiske aminer afspaltet fra azofarvestoffer og -pigmenter — Del 2: Påvisning af anvendelse af visse azofarvestoffer- og pigmenter, tilgængelige ved ekstraktion af fibre
EN 14362-2:2003
Ingen
(
1
)
  
            
EUT C 112 af 30.4.2004, s. 92
 og 
EUT C 294 af 25.11.2005, s. 38
.
(
2
)
  
            
EUT C 164 af 5.7.2005, s. 78
.
(
3
)
  Europa-Parlamentets udtalelse af 17.11.2005 (
EUT C 280 E af 18.11.2006, s. 303
), Rådets fælles holdning af 27.6.2006 (
EUT C 276 E af 14.11.2006, s. 1
)) og Europa-Parlamentets holdning af 13.12.2006 (endnu ikke offentliggjort i EUT). Rådets afgørelse af 18.12.2006.
(
4
)
  
            
EFT 196 af 16.8.1967, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2004/73/EF (
EUT L 152 af 30.4.2004, s. 1
). Berigtiget i 
EUT L 216 af 16.6.2004, s. 3
.
(
5
)
  
            
EFT L 262 af 27.9.1976, s. 201
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2006/139/EF (
EUT L 384 af 29.12.2006, s. 94
).
(
6
)
  
            
EFT L 200 af 30.7.1999, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2006/8/EF (
EUT L 19 af 24.1.2006, s. 12
).
(
7
)
  
            
EFT L 84 af 5.4.1993, s. 1
. Ændret ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003 (
EUT L 284 af 31.10.2003, s. 1
).
(
8
)
  
            
EUT L 158 af 30.4.2004, s. 50
. Berigtiget i 
EUT L 229 af 29.6.2004, s. 23
.
(
9
)
  
            
EFT L 131 af 5.5.1998, s. 11
.
(
10
)
  
            
EFT L 262 af 27.9.1976, s. 169
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2007/1/EF (
EUT L 25 af 1.2.2007, s. 9
).
(
11
)
  
            
EFT L 358 af 18.12.1986, s. 1
. Ændret ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets direktiv 2003/65/EF (
EUT L 230 af 16.9.2003, s. 32
).
(
12
)
  
            
EUT L 50 af 20.2.2004, s. 44
.
(
13
)
  
            
EFT L 357 af 31.12.2002, s. 72
.
(
14
)
  
            
EUT L 136 af 30.4.2004, s. 1
. Ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1901/2006 (
EUT L 378 af 27.12.2006, s. 1
).
(
15
)
  
            
EFT L 31 af 1.2.2002, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 575/2006 (
EUT L 100 af 8.4.2006, s. 3
).
(
16
)
  
            
EUT C 218 af 13.9.2003, s. 1
.
(
17
)
  
            
EUT L 41 af 14.2.2003, s. 26
.
(
18
)
  
            
EFT L 145 af 31.5.2001, s. 43
.
(
19
)
  
            
EFT L 184 af 17.7.1999, s. 23
. Ændret ved afgørelse 2006/512/EF (
EUT L 200 af 22.7.2006, s. 11
).
(
20
)
  Kommissionens direktiv 91/155/EØF af 5. marts 1991 om fastsættelse i henhold til artikel 10 i Rådets direktiv 88/379/EØF af de nærmere bestemmelser for en særlig informationsordning vedrørende farlige præparater (
EFT L 76 af 22.3.1991, s. 35
). Senest ændret ved direktiv 2001/58/EF (
EFT L 212 af 7.8.2001, s. 24
).
(
21
)
  Kommissionens direktiv 93/67/EØF af 20. juli 1993 om fastsættelse af principperne for vurderingen af risikoen for mennesker og miljøet ved stoffer, der anmeldes i overensstemmelse med Rådets direktiv 67/548/EØF (
EFT L 227 af 8.9.1993, s. 9
).
(
22
)
  Kommissionens direktiv 93/105/EF af 25. november 1993 om fastlæggelse af det tekniske oplysningsmateriale i bilag VII D, jf. artikel 12 i den syvende ændring af Rådets direktiv 67/548/EØF (
EFT L 294 af 30.11.1993, s. 21
).
(
23
)
  Kommissionens direktiv 2000/21/EF af 25. april 2000 om den fortegnelse over fællesskabsregler, der er omhandlet i artikel 13, stk. 1, femte led, i Rådets direktiv 67/548/EØF (
EFT L 103 af 28.4.2000, s. 70
).
(
24
)
  Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1488/94 af 28. juni 1994 om principperne for vurdering af risikoen for mennesker og miljø ved eksisterende stoffer, i overensstemmelse med Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 793/93 (
EFT L 161 af 29.6.1994, s. 3
).
(
25
)
  
            
EFT C 364 af 18.12.2000, s. 1
.
(
26
)
  
            
EFT L 159 af 29.6.1996, s. 1
.
(
27
)
  
            
EUT L 114 af 27.4.2006, s. 9
.
(
28
)
  
            
EFT L 183 af 29.6.1989, s. 1
. Ændret ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
29
)
  
            
EFT L 257 af 10.10.1996, s. 26
. Senest ændret ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 166/2006 (
EUT L 33 af 4.2.2006, s. 1
).
(
30
)
  
            
EFT L 327 af 22.12.2000, s. 1
. Ændret ved beslutning nr. 2455/2001/EF (
EFT L 331 af 15.12.2001, s. 1
).
(
31
)
  
            
EFT L 311 af 28.11.2001, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved direktiv 2004/28/EF (
EUT L 136 af 30.4.2004, s. 58
).
(
32
)
  
            
EFT L 311 af 28.11.2001, s. 67
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1901/2006.
(
33
)
  
            
EFT L 40 af 11.2.1989, s. 27
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
34
)
  
            
EFT L 184 af 15.7.1988, s. 61
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
35
)
  
            
EFT L 84 af 27.3.1999, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved beslutning 2006/253/EF (
EUT L 91 af 29.3.2006, s. 48
).
(
36
)
  
            
EUT L 268 af 18.10.2003, s. 29
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 378/2005 (
EUT L 59 af 5.3.2005, s. 8
).
(
37
)
  
            
EFT L 213 af 21.7.1982, s. 8
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2004/116/EF (
EUT L 379 af 24.12.2004, s. 81
).
(
38
)
  
            
EUT L 124 af 20.5.2003, s. 36
.
(
39
)
  
            
EUT L 338 af 13.11.2004, s. 4
.
(
40
)
  Rådets direktiv 91/414/EØF af 15. juli 1991 om markedsføring af plantebeskyttelsesmidler (
EFT L 230 af 19.8.1991, s. 1
). Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2006/136/EF (
EUT L 349 af 12.12.2006, s. 42
).
(
41
)
  Kommissionens forordning (EØF) nr. 3600/92 af 11. december 1992 om de nærmere bestemmelser for iværksættelsen af første fase af det arbejdsprogram, der er omhandlet i artikel 8, stk. 2, i direktiv 91/414/EØF om markedsføring af plantebeskyttelsesmidler (
EFT L 366 af 15.12.1992, s. 10
). Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 2266/2000 (
EFT L 259 af 13.10.2000, s. 27
).
(
42
)
  Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 703/2001 af 6. april 2001 om fastlæggelse af de aktive stoffer i plantebeskyttelsesmidler, som skal vurderes i anden fase af arbejdsprogrammet som omhandlet i artikel 8, stk. 2, i Rådets direktiv 91/414/EØF og om revision af listen over rapporterende medlemsstater for disse stoffer (
EFT L 98 af 7.4.2001, s. 6
).
(
43
)
  Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 1490/2002 af 14. august 2002 om yderligere bestemmelser for iværksættelsen af tredje fase af det arbejdsprogram, der er omhandlet i artikel 8, stk. 2, i Rådets direktiv 91/414/EØF (
EFT L 224 af 21.8.2002, s. 23
). Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1744/2004 (
EUT L 311 af 8.10.2004, s. 23
).
(
44
)
  Kommissionens beslutning 2003/565/EF af 25. juli 2003 om forlængelse af det tidsrum, der er fastsat i artikel 8, stk. 2, i Rådets direktiv 91/414/EØF (
EUT L 192 af 31.7.2003, s. 40
).
(
45
)
  
            
EFT L 123 af 24.4.1998, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2006/140/EF (
EUT L 414 af 30.12.2006, s. 78
).
(
46
)
  
            
EUT L 307 af 24.1.2003, s. 1
. Ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1849/2006 (
EUT L 355 af 15.12.2006, s. 63
).
(
47
)
  
            
EFT L 350 af 28.12.1998, s. 58
. Ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
48
)
  
            
EFT L 189 af 20.7.1990, s. 17
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
49
)
  
            
EFT L 169 af 12.7.1993, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
50
)
  
            
EFT L 331 af 7.12.1998, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
51
)
  
            
EUT L 158 af 30.4.2004, s. 7
. Berigtiget i 
EUT L 229 af 29.6.2004, s. 5
. Ændret ved Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 1195/2006 (
EUT L 217 af 8.8.2006, s. 1
).
(
52
)
  
            
EUT L 248 af 16.9.2002, s. 1
. Ændret ved forordning (EF, Euratom) nr. 1995/2006 (
EUT L 390 af 30.12.2006, s. 1
).
(
53
)
  
            
EFT L 136 af 31.5.1999, s. 1
.
(
54
)
  
            
EFT L 136 af 31.5.1999, s. 15
.
(
55
)
  
            
EFT 17 af 6.10.1958, s. 385/58
. Senest ændret ved Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 920/2005 (
EUT L 156 af 18.6.2005, s. 3
).
(
56
)
  
            
EUT L 63 af 6.3.2003, s. 1
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens forordning (EF) nr. 777/2006 (
EUT L 136 af 24.5.2006, s. 9
).
(
57
)
  Det gælder generelt, at jo mere omfattende data der foreligger, og jo længere testvarigheden er, jo mindre er usikkerheden og vurderingsfaktoren. Der anvendes typisk en vurderingsfaktor 1 000 på den laveste af tre korttids-L(E)C50-værdier for arter, der repræsenterer forskellige trofiske niveauer, og en faktor 10 på den laveste af tre langtids-NOEC-værdier for arter, der repræsenterer forskellige trofiske niveauer.
(
58
)
  Såfremt den, der er ansvarlig for markedsføringen af det kemiske produkt, kan godtgøre, at angivelse i sikkerhedsdatabladet af den kemiske identitet af et stof, der udelukkende er klassificeret som lokalirriterende, med undtagelse af de kemiske produkter, der er forsynet med risikosætning R 41, eller lokalirriterende i kombination med en eller flere af de øvrige i artikel 10, stk. 2.3.4, i direktiv 1999/45/EF nævnte egenskaber, eller sundhedsskadeligt eller sundhedsskadeligt i kombination med en eller flere af de i artikel 10, stk. 2.3.4, i direktiv 1999/45/EF nævnte egenskaber og med akut dødelige virkninger i sig selv, vil skade hans intellektuelle ejendomsrets fortrolige karakter, kan han i henhold til bestemmelserne i del B af bilag VI til direktiv 1999/45/EF i stedet angive det pågældende stof med en betegnelse, hvoraf de væsentligste funktionelle kemiske grupper fremgår, eller med en alternativ betegnelse.
(
59
)
  
            
EFT L 399 af 30.12.1989, s. 18
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
60
)
  
            
EFT L 100 af 19.4.1994, s. 1
. Ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 1882/2003.
(
61
)
  Disse oplysninger kan ikke gives for det kemiske produkt, da de er stofspecifikke. Når sådanne oplysninger foreligger og er relevante, skal de derfor gives for hvert af de indholdsstoffer i det kemiske produkt, der skal være opført i sikkerhedsdatabladet i henhold til reglerne i punkt 3 i dette bilag.
(
62
)
  
            
EFT L 319 af 12.12.1994, s. 7
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2004/111/EF (
EUT L 365 af 10.12.2004, s. 25
).
(
63
)
  
            
EFT L 235 af 17.9.1996, s. 25
. Senest ændret ved Kommissionens direktiv 2004/110/EF (
EUT L 365 af 10.12.2004, s. 24
).
(
64
)
  Dette bilag finder med de nødvendige tilpasninger anvendelse på producenter af artikler, der er forpligtet til at foretage registrering i henhold til artikel 7, samt andre downstream-brugere, der er forpligtet til at udføre test i henhold til denne forordning.
(
65
)
  
            
Bemærkning
: Betingelser for undladelse af en bestemt test, der er angivet i de relevante forsøgsmetoder i Kommissionens forordning om forsøgsmetoder som angivet i artikel 13, stk. 3, og som ikke er gentaget i kolonne 2, finder ligeledes anvendelse.
(
66
)
  Dette bilag finder med de nødvendige tilpasninger anvendelse på producenter af artikler, der er forpligtet til at foretage registrering i henhold til artikel 7, samt andre downstream-brugere, der er forpligtet til at udføre test i henhold til denne forordning.
(
67
)
  
            
Bemærkning
: Betingelser for undladelse af en bestemt test, der er angivet i de relevante forsøgsmetoder i Kommissionens forordning om forsøgsmetoder som angivet i artikel 13, stk. 2, og som ikke er gentaget i kolonne 2, finder ligeledes anvendelse.
(
68
)
  Dette bilag finder med de nødvendige tilpasninger anvendelse på producenter af artikler, der er forpligtet til at foretage registrering i henhold til artikel 7, samt andre downstream-brugere, der er forpligtet til at udføre test i henhold til denne forordning.
(
69
)
  
            
Bemærkning
: Betingelser for undladelse af en bestemt test, der er angivet i de relevante forsøgsmetoder i Kommissionens forordning om forsøgsmetoder som angivet i artikel 13, stk. 3, og som ikke er gentaget i kolonne 2, finder ligeledes anvendelse.
(
70
)
  Dette bilag finder med de nødvendige tilpasninger anvendelse på producenter af artikler, der er forpligtet til at foretage registrering i henhold til artikel 7, samt andre downstream-brugere, der er forpligtet til at udføre test i henhold til denne forordning.
(
71
)
  
            
Bemærkning
: Betingelser for undladelse af en bestemt test, der er angivet i de relevante forsøgsmetoder i Kommissionens forordning om forsøgsmetoder som angivet i artikel 13, stk. 3, og som ikke er gentaget i kolonne 2, finder ligeledes anvendelse.
(
72
)
  
            
EFT L 377 af 31.12.1991, s. 20
. Senest ændret ved Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) nr. 166/2006.
(
73
)
  Chrysotil har to CAS-numre, bekræftet af ECB.
(
74
)
  Rådets forordning (EØF) nr. 2658/87 af 23. juli 1987 om told- og statistiknomenklaturen og den fælles toldtarif (
EFT L 256 af 7.9.1987
). Senest ændret ved forordning nr. 426/2006 (
EUT L 79 af 16.3.2006, s. 1
).
(
75
)
  
            
EFT L 147 af 9.6.1975, s. 40
. Senest ændret ved forordning (EF) nr. 807/2003 (
EUT L 122 af 16.5.2003, s. 36
).
(
76
)
  I dette nummer betyder »småbørnsartikel« ethvert produkt, der har til formål at gøre det lettere for børn at sove eller slappe af, som anvendes til børns hygiejne, eller som børn kan mades med eller kan sutte på.
(
*1
)
  ESO: Europæiske standardiseringsorganer.
CEN: rue de Stassart/Stassartstraat 36, B-1050 Bruxelles/Brussel, tlf. (32-2) 550 08 11, fax (32-2) 550 08 19 (http://www.cenorm.be).
Cenelec: rue de Stassart/Stassartstraat 35, B-1050 Bruxelles/Brussel, tlf. (32-2) 519 68 71, fax (32-2) 519 69 19 (http://www.cenelec.org)
ETSI: 650, route des Lucioles, F-06921 Sophia Antipolis Cedex, tlf. (33-4) 92 94 42 00, fax (33-4) 93 65 47 16 (http://www.etsi.org).

Summary:
Det Europæiske Kemikalieagentur (ECHA) — Den Europæiske Unions lovgivning vedrørende kemikalier
RESUMÉ AF:
Forordning (EF) 
nr. 1907/2006
 om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse af samt begrænsninger for kemikalier og om oprettelse af et europæisk kemikalieagentur
HVAD ER FORMÅLET MED FORORDNINGEN?
Forordningen om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse samt begrænsninger for kemikalier
 (REACH) opretter en omfattende lovgivningsmæssig ramme for fremstilling og anvendelse af kemikalier i Europa. Den flytter ansvaret for at garantere, at kemikalier, der fremstilles, importeres, sælges og anvendes i 
Den Europæiske Union
 (EU), er sikre, fra de offentlige myndigheder og over til industrien. Derudover vil forordningen:
fremme alternative metoder til dyreforsøg
oprette et indre marked for kemikalier
sigte mod at fremme innovation og konkurrenceevne i sektoren
oprette et 
europæisk kemikalieagentur
 (ECHA).
HOVEDPUNKTER
Lovgivningen gælder for alle kemiske stoffer, der fremstilles, importeres, sælges eller anvendes, som de er, i blandinger eller i produkter. Mange af dem indgår i vores hverdag og findes i rengøringsprodukter, maling eller elektriske apparater.
Virksomheder skal registrere alle de kemikalier, som de fremstiller eller importerer i mængder over 1 ton pr. år, i en central database. ECHA skal kontrollere de oplysninger, der indsendes i registreringerne.
Virksomhederne skal identificere og håndtere alle risici, der er forbundet med de stoffer, de fremstiller og sælger i EU. De skal anvise, hvordan produkterne anvendes sikkert, og informere brugerne om eventuelle tiltag til risikostyring, som brugerne bør foretage for at sikre en sikker anvendelse gennem hele forsyningskæden.
Nationale myndigheder kan begrænse fremstillingen eller brugen af visse stoffer, hvis de mener, at risiciene ikke er håndteret på en passende måde.
Lovgivningen har til formål at erstatte de farligste stoffer med sikrere alternativer, hvor de findes.
Lovgivningen gælder ikke for visse grupper af stoffer (f.eks. dem, der er radioaktive eller under toldkontrol) eller for affald, da disse allerede er kraftigt reguleret i anden lovgivning.
I 2013 
evaluerede
 
Europa-Kommissionen
 de første fem år med REACH-forordningen og konkluderede, at der ikke var behov for nogen større gennemgang. Den anden 
REACH-revision
 (evaluering af REACH-refit) blev gennemført før 2018, og her blev der konstateret behov for at revidere visse elementer af lovgivningen. I 
kemikaliestrategien for bæredygtighed
, der blev offentliggjort i oktober 2020, blev der offentliggjort et behov for en målrettet revision af REACH (se 
meddelelsen
).
HVORNÅR GÆLDER FORORDNINGEN FRA?
Den trådte i kraft den 
1. juni 2007
.
BAGGRUND
Den kemiske industri er en af EU’s største fremstillingssektorer. Den har afgørende indflydelse på vores hverdag og på økonomiens generelle konkurrenceevne. EU har indført lovgivning, der sætter den kemiske industri (og generelt set de fremstillingsindustrier, der anvender kemikalier) i stand til at udvikle og skabe innovation og samtidig sikre, at produkterne er sikre for mennesker og miljøet.
For yderligere oplysninger henvises til:
Kemikalier
 (Europa-Kommissionen)
REACH
 (Europa-Kommissionen).
HOVEDDOKUMENT
Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) 
nr. 
1907/2006
 af 
18. december 2006
 om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse af samt begrænsninger for kemikalier (REACH), om oprettelse af et europæisk kemikalieagentur og om ændring af direktiv 1999/45/EF og ophævelse af Rådets forordning (EØF) 
nr. 793/93
 og Kommissionens forordning (EF) 
nr. 1488/94
 samt Rådets direktiv 76/769/EØF og Kommissionens direktiv 91/155/EØF, 93/67/EØF, 93/105/EF og 2000/21/EF (EUT L 396 af 
30.12.2006
, 
s. 1-849
). Tekst offentliggjort i 
berigtigelse
 (EUT L 136 af 
29.5.2007
, 
s. 3-280
).
Efterfølgende ændringer af forordning (EF) 
nr. 1907/2006
 med bilag er blevet indarbejdet i grundteksten. Denne 
konsoliderede udgave
 har ingen retsvirkning.
TILHØRENDE DOKUMENTER
Kommissionens forordning (EF) 
nr. 
771/2008
 af 
1. august 2008
 om fastlæggelse af regler for Det Europæiske Kemikalieagenturs Klageudvalg med hensyn til organisation og procedurer (EUT L 206 af 
2.8.2008
, 
s. 5-13
).
Se den 
konsoliderede udgave
.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) 
nr. 
440/2008
 af 
30. maj 2008
 om fastlæggelse af forsøgsmetoder i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) 
nr. 1907/2006
 om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse af samt begrænsninger for kemikalier (REACH) (EUT L 142 af 
31.5.2008
, 
s. 1-739
).
Se den 
konsoliderede udgave
.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) 
nr. 
340/2008
 af 
16. april 2008
 om gebyrer og afgifter til Det Europæiske Kemikalieagentur i henhold til Europa-Parlamentets og Rådets forordning (EF) 
nr. 1907/2006
 om registrering, vurdering og godkendelse af samt begrænsninger for kemikalier (REACH) (EUT L 107 af 
17.4.2008
, 
s. 6-25
).
Se den 
konsoliderede udgave
.
Kommissionens forordning (EF) 
nr. 
1238/2007
 af 
23. oktober 2007
 om de kvalifikationer, der kræves af medlemmerne af Det Europæiske Kemikalieagenturs Klageudvalg (EUT L 280 af 
24.10.2007
, 
s. 10
).
seneste ajourføring 
14.10.2024